Chaos and Eternity: Gilles Deleuze and the Question of Philosophy

CHAOS GI AND THE ETERNITY: AND DELEUZE LLES QUEST A thesis ION submitted Doctor OP for PHILOSOPHY the deg...

Author: Philip Stephen Goodchild

27 downloads 1026 Views 22MB Size Report

This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!

Report copyright / DMCA form

DOWNLOAD PDF

CHAOS

GI

AND

THE

ETERNITY:

AND

DELEUZE

LLES

QUEST

A thesis

ION

submitted Doctor

OP

for

PHILOSOPHY

the degree of

of Philosophy

RELIGIOUS STUDIES DEPARTMENT UNIVERSITY OF LANCASTER

APRIL 1993

PHILIP STEPHENGOODCH(LD MA (Cambridge),

MA (Lancaster)

ýýýsý

ABSTRACT

CHAOSAND ETERNITY: GILLES DELEUZE AND THE QUESTION OF PHILOSOPHY

PHILIP STEPHENGOODCHILD MA (Cambridge),

MA (Lancaster)

PHD Thesis Department

Studies

of Religious

University

of Lancaster APRIL 1993

This the

throughout is,

is

"What

it

what

DeLeuze's

apply

Life

of

region

this

region

Deleuze

changes

the

at

into

thought.

form

of

thought:

desire,

in us',

and

which

exceed

the

spirit.

Here

so

chaos.

itself

spirit'.

'think

we sketch

to

We show

uniquely

of out

Our

how

it

is

in

the

categories

form,

of

think.

movement

within

of

direction

of enter

a

vitalism

Life

explores

in

comprehension is

reasoning

possible

philosophy:

to

as

the

for three

profundity, a Spinozist

a to

unthinkable,

contention

mode of

itself.

explore

us

valuable

Deleuze

which

accessible

In the

formerly

exceed

third

another

Deleuze's the

Life? " normally

themselves

reveal

range

is

to

to

forces

itself

by

we explore

upon

able

a twofold

were

is

which

and

beyond

of

"What

question,

end,

normally

and

which

philosophy

time,

points

forces,

vital

domain

through

changes

thought

back is

philosophy

thought

and

according

reflexively

transcending

ecstatic,

determinations

'philosophy

eternity.

thought

this

methodology,

the

of

of

three

philosophy a

the

Deleuze's

upon

De Leuze's

with

concerned

reasoning

outside

nature

same time,

the

life;

of

Deteuze

Deteuze's to

Deleuze,

how

with

'philosophy',

of

he thinks;

immanent

addressed

Gilles

concerned

comprehend

what

impinges

becomes

reason

to

problem

philosopher,

practice

an

that

Lies

which

thought;

philosophy:

style is

contention

second

than of

means own

French

We aim

rather

dominant

principally

the

of

'think'.

by

thought

Deleuze's

We are

understanding to

the

contemporary

"

how he thinks,

showing

Our

the

philosophy?

means

that

contends

of

work

a new

creates

we

thesis

that

of

Deleuze's we cat t

which vital

the

forces

to

determinations spirit,

and

philosophy

of

91

I NTRODUCT

ION

"What is Philosophy? "

CHAOS

AND

ETERNITY

GILLES DELEUZEAND THE QUESTIONOF PHILOSOPHY PREFACE MUTES & ACM040GEMENTS CHAPTERGAE: 91.1 §1.2

-

INTRODUCTION -

The Explicit The Implicit

CHAPTER TWO.,

Mode of Question PLANE

"WHAT IS PHILOSOPHY? "

Posing the Question of Philosophy

§2.2 §2.3 §2.4 92.5 92.6

-

-

LINE

is philosophy

CRYSTAL "How does

-

-A

to

itself? '

PHILOSOPHY OF REVELATION

philosophy

open

CHAOS & ETERNITY "How does

-

in relation

p. 128

itself

to

an outside?

p. 195 '

Percept Crystal Memory Accord

CHAPTER FIVE:

95.1 95.2 95.3 95.4 55.5

PHILOSOPHY OF TRANSCENDENCE

-A

Concept Minority Becoming Outside

CHAPTER FOUR:

§4.1 94.2 94.3 §4.4

'

Transcendence Sense Event Affect Plane

"What -

to non-philosophy?

relate

p. 34

Critique

CHAPTER THREE:

§3.1 §3.2 93.3 93.4

Philosophy

of

PHILOSOPHY OF IMMANENCE

-A

'1-low does philosophy 52.1

p. 1

philosophy

-A

PHILOSOPHY OF SPIRIT

transcend

Crystat Vortex SpLrit Profundity Eternity Components of the Philosophy

itself?

p. 268

"

of Spirit

CHAPTERSIX:

CONCLUSION

p. 372

METALOGL(E

THE THEOLOGICALPROBLEM

p. 388

AFFEWIXc

CORRESPONDENCE FROM DELEUZE

p. 403

FOOTNOTES

p. 404

BIBLIOGRAPHY: 91 §2 §3 §4

p. 423

Works by Deleuze Works including studies Relevant works by prior Theological works

-i-

on Deleuze or contemporary

authors

PREFACE

This have

which

arisen

thinking

function

-

and the

the

mind

to

body,

relation life?

How may

enrich

and

life

it

"What

dominating its

able

life

itself;

thought

immanence? "

difference

its

powerful

is

lies

that

"What life

may must

the

actual

-

What

How may thought

matter?

is

which

life?

become

'inspired',

is

the serve

thought

intimately

most

Lives

best

How may

relate

revelation

which

the source

of these

may

thought

of

thought?

freedom

Thought

to

suffused

life with

of

all

How may thought

in

increases

freed

be

it

when

power

is

nature. "

transcendence?

life

between

How do we move

-

to something

to

us

and the

us

"

-

beyond us? that

better?

beyond?

move

revelation?

indicates

is

full?

entire

lies

How

-

What the

forces

which

"

life?

superabundant

Thought

and way of

understanding

a

life?

to

power

"What

-

in

express

to

only

will

power.

is

transform

to

What is most

both lead.

thought

of

thought:

Philosophy

we might

have

yet

of

for?

to

related

which

spirit

presuppositions?

exercise to

alive'

immanent

as an -

thought

intensify

'comes

lives

relation

fields

achieve?

intimately

is

theology,

and

these

of

thought

can

it

or

philosophy

problems

profound

What is thinking

-

potential

is

of

upon certain

understanding

What

"What of

the

when

effectively

which

when

for

about?

we lead

margins

is philosophy? "

"What

worth

the

on

significance

universal

is a meditetton

work

it

powers

What which

is

the

are

What do we perceive

revelations?

ii -

present

our

What do we encounter

How do we come to

is trancendent?

-

beyond

of

nature

beyond

us?

perceive of

life

What is the

the

a more in such a nature

of

"What

-

mode

power,

of

and

existence, by chaos

or

is

life? "

existence, our

to

be tackled

directly:

these

questions

Gilles

Deleuze,

such

of

it

ultimate

principle,

forms

which Do we

the

live

goal,

value,

horizon

in

of

our

governed

a world

most

hypothetical to

indirectly

philosophy,

solution,

In this the

in

a

study

too

are in

which

work

of

language,

would

approach

another

thinker,

the

essential

upon

a remarkable

to

grand

we shall

meditation

who discovers

and

questions

they

expressed

considering

consists

profound

Indeed,

describe.

by

work

and

philosophy,

purports

whose

essential

way

of

addressing

questions.

dominant

Gilles

indirect

of

Guattari,

in

of

a whole.

We shalt

Deteuze's

work,

philosophy

particular. transformation

practice

to

general,

For

one

by

effected of

the

nor the

of

essence

is

that

as such,

-

iii

will

the

without

-

be

the

problem

his

by

in

the

Deleuze's

subordinating

of

nature

work

the as in

philosophy the

of

essence

philosophy

in

of

the

consequences philosophy

Felix

with

of

is

decades

Deleuze's

a description of

French

culmination

within

profound

most

Deleuze

reason

produce

four

over

the

"What

question,

co-authored

effected of

that

contemporary

the

its

concern

development

is

work

the

pursued

philosophie?,

philosophy

the

of

reaching

main

attempting

in

and modes

Our of

examine

without

la

que

1991.

been

before

means,

November

transformation

has

of

work form

the

takes

oeuvre

Qu'est-ce

the

this

by

proposed

throughout

Deleuze,

esoteric

and

publication

thesis

Deteuze's

"

philosophy?

forms

first

addressed

problem

philosopher,

with

the

religious

any

The

of

whatever,

the

possibility?

are

in

pose

be what

questions

or

is

eternity?

I am able

to

What

greatest

These

fail

-

is

concerned

thought

to

the

function

the

enhancement

Our

aim,

of

is

by

are

concerned

final

the

image

De leuze's

worth

thinking

oeuvre

most

second as

is

to

upon

transformation

normally

which

life

is

thought

thought

towards

moves

implicit

thinking question,

of

aim

"What

is

For everyday

life

this

De leuze's

through

an

for

of

problem

comprehend he

what

philosophy,

rather

philosophy

is

life,

at

is

therefore,

here, the

" than

We

-

to

we are

actual

as a creative

iv

-

less "What

Our

and

forces

outside

valuable time

as

life

itself.

a vitalism

by

with

the

concerned life?

and potential:

a

as

life

such

is

life,

of

region

same

yet

becomes

reason

the

so

This

think.

to

contemplate

practise

question,

Is both

which we lead, as well

to

enabled

single

itself

thought

uniquely the

the

transform

This

thought.

is

context.

of

time

same

The

itself.

author,

us

think

to

philosophy

movement:

into

is

philosophy;

to

able

twofold

towards

in

historical

outside

the

is

an end

forcing

enter

thought

Deleuze,

instead

than

Deleuze's

given is

at

while

not

present

lies

a

moves

philosophy?

our

lives,

has

work,

the

normally

De leuze's

-

dominant

therefore,

evaluation:

in

unthinkable,

itself.

is

exercise

and

itself,

truth.

thought

rather

work,

philosophy

which

thought

vitalism:

practical

The

remain

this

of

indeed,

philosophy

serves

he constructs.

DeLeuze's

beyond

moving

ecstatic,

of

of

now

We can only

same way.

transforms

is

thought

our

the

Deleuze

through

region

a

explore

impinges

that

through

how

This

thinking

worth

Deleuze's

of

thinks,

aim

and

metaphysical

for

Deleuze

work

through,

desire

how

philosophy

this

thought

practice

in the

with

explicit

of

thesis

it

the

think

we must

philosophy.

function

second

the

showing

of

The through

repeat

by posing

thought we

than

to

knowledge;

criticizing

rather

it;

philosophy

Deleuze's

and

life

of

representing

DeLeuze's

than

producing

therefore,

merely

thinks;

of

"

it

power which affects

Is

the the

of

live.

we might

way

this

life

potential

of

Potential

Life in

of

the

its

in

us,

the

to in

form

a

the

between

the

is

chaos

repeating power

life,

of

that is

of

Our

l ife? " by

defined which this

time,

work

metaphysics

to of

"What is

within

the

work, context

is philosophy? "

raised,

dogmatic

towards

past

by

affected

is

but

chaos,

can

between

relation

in

the of

disjunction future.

In

is

from

desire

the

be described

question,

by

"What

necessarily

not

determinations function

The third

and eternity.

spirit,

the

different

life

that

Life

life:

self-differentiating

to

answer

which

spontaneous

the

and

a

the

determination in

the

contemplating

from

itself

a third

relation

the

and

shows

determinable

time

force of

radical

to

of

of

a metaphysics

chaos

of a

and

eternity.

This problems

the

leads

therefore,

profundity,

explore

this

The

determination

time

of

horizon

passage

future.

The

within

movements:

the

a different

produce

and

to

a second

be

will

thesis,

desire call

we shall is

third

disymmetrical

us

and

thought

We will

Deleuze.

a

The

is

Life

the

within

death.

and

present

and

exists

live.

we

way

'subjectivity'

or

Life

all

-

movements

time

thought,

our

interiority

the

brings

firstly,

determinations:

desire.

of

of

and

birth

brings

absence

movements

Deteuze's

the

desire,

of

nature

unpredictable

the

by

two

the

changes

the

pre-personal

between

disjunction

which

into

from

time

process

as

splitting

of

transforming

passage

of

and

past,

philosophy

different

bounded

by

by

time,

of

a description

to

confine

thinking,

of

by three

time,

of

not a

act

state

passage

produced

life:

pure

the

the

the

defined

existence

present

is

into

temporal

does

becomes

is

passage

creates

acts

thought

world;

found

Deteuze

therefore,

of DeLeuze's philosophy.

Here we must examine

and how philosophy, image of thought,

and

situates

freed

from

can continue

-

v-

through

thinks

The first

how the problem its

to relate

subordination to

life.

three

problem

is,

of philosophy to

a certain

In §2 PLANE we

Deleuze's

extract

philosophy

philosophy

becoming? "

philosophy,

and

philosophy itself

is,

divide

towards

from

itself,

in

is

life? "

Deteuze's

thought

ETERNITY

we

Deleuze's

be

to

extreme

creation

condemnation

piety,

strict reversal

for

theology:

"Life

thought;

thought

the

immanence will

to

this

end,

beginning

life

to

expect should

of theology.

of

immanence

the

into

encounter no

be

Where philosophy

vi

be the

before

subjected

is concerned

-

has

of

Led

adapted

of for

categories

rather

with

a

of

formula

life. " -A

to

to and

expression

easily

life

life

of

'atheism',

the

of

if

Immanence

place.

Deteuze's

categories

it,

'plane

a

this

be

with

presuppositions

'scepticism',

appear

God within

longer

-

upon

take

may

contact

knowledge

a new theology.

of

beyond

'transcendent'

or

philosophy;

accusations

CHAOS AND

§5

contemplate

theological

can

all

be made * to

be thrown

to

thought

or

thought

of

movements

in

a practical

place

must

of

no longer

will

placed

outside

It.

immanence may equally

philosophy

will

of

categories

under

Nevertheless, and the

at

of

be

problem

moving

extraneous

arrives

touchstone'

spirit,

come

metaphysical

all

philosophy

of

all

philosophical

'burning

the

from

In

of

revelation

leap

to

a

outside

third

the

application.

only

eventually

concepts, of

before

necessary

may

of

able

taking

of

moves

The

is

by

by

and

which

of

A rejection

'anarchy'.

thought

freed

thought

thought.

philosophy

suggested

it,

to

of

is

"What

we extract

a philosophy

life,

limit

93 LItE

which

to

from

own

Deleuze,

Philosophy,

the

becomes

our

first

immanence'. is

the

in a direction

determinations.

In

how philosophy

we examine

construct

is

itself

reveals

indiscernible

subordinated

thought

through

life

Here

For Life,

in

is,

problem

self-transformation

movements.

Deleuze,

become

thought

the

examine

two

from

The second

In 94 CRYSTAL we extract

which

so as to

we

into

this

life.

Deleuze, "What

Here

transcendence

of

immanence.

of

the

of

theology

than

reason;

established

immanence as a

thought

movement

of

concerned

with

thought

of

and

a

question.

our

to

make

actual

and

be able

not

the

into

Last),

is

an

idolatry

theology?

",

this

in the

those Finally,

of

some

understanding

readers

the

of

DeLeuze's thought

those the

are

who

nature

It

to be a source

of

-

ideas.

vii

-

the

say

in

become "What

problem,

a possible

to also

those be of

of the philosophy

interested theology

of

into

speaks

unspeakable

In the

should

questions

essential

or

voice, the

text

renounces

problematics

primarily

of Deleuze.

theology

the

form

of

work.

directed

is

God in

read

thought

our

reveals

insight

icu lab le

be

who

interested

also

Deleuze's

of

but

theological

intercessor

in

back speech.

Deleuze's of

Our

an

we will

necessarily

theological

and

inart

)

speak

say,

who are

account

philosophy

not

to

like

some

work

with

concerned

does

the

where

theological. gain

answer

direct

or

(Any mention

to

to

transcendence

not

silence,

order

philosophical

This Interested

would

may gain

through

theology

we

Those

indiscernible.

in

speech

and

virtual,

clarifies

should

us.

not

and

intercessor

the

when

moments

is

this

which

unspeakable

ironic,

direct

behalf;

our

for

translate

a

will

work

transcendence;

which

a theological

this

make no attempt

designation

(and

work

and speaks

even of

this

offer

intercessor

philosophical,

the on

only

can

we

becomes

in

through

of

In addition

implicit,

an

we then

Metalogue

the

and

above,

theological

if

world

everyday

action

the

stated

We will

reveal

progress

any

addressed

problematic

to

"

from

outside.

by

shaped

theology?

is

aim

Preface

this

Between

is

as movements

from

us

problems,

and

with

"What

problem,

subjective such

concerned

to

be

wLLL

revelation

and

resulting

comes

and objective

actual,

be

equally

Life,

which

grace

theology

presuppositions,

transcendence

of

within

saving

explicit,

rejects

kinds

certain encountered

revealing týour

which

may

in find

renewing the

who

are

interest

to

of religion. our

present

presentation

of

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I am part icu tar ly gratefu L to my thesis supervisors, for their John Milbank encouragement, and Paul Morris, intellectual and vitality enthusiasm and especially for the freedom they allowed me to develop my own thought, they laid upon me to as well as the constraints resembling a normal thesis. produce something

to the Reverend Or George Richards I am also grateful Educational for Trust Charity and the Sarum St Michael the initial help during financial stages of my research, to Inward House Trust who gave me part-time employment Academy for a at the same time, and to the British Major State Studentship which allowed me to complete this research.

Deleuze who inspired My thanks are also due to Gilles his publications, the whole work through and especially draft to read an earlier the trouble for taking of Chapter Five and the Conclusion, with and to respond criticism. warmth, appreciation, and frank genuine

Raw LLngs and Rache L Alison also like to mention obsessions my philosophical who had to suffer cost to themselves. personal a considerable

I would Hunter, at

-

viii

-

NOTES

Full bibliographical but may be found footnotes, end of the text.

details of references in the Bibliography of

not given consulted

are works

in at

the the

English followed the Deleuze's have standard works of from the the translations translations cited of passages where possible; are the current author's own. or ig ina L French editions Citations

EDITIONS OF DELEUZE'S BOOKSCITED: [English refers

translations to the original

where are shown French edition. ]

(1953)

Empiricism and Subjectivity, U.P., 1991. New York: Columbia

(1962)

Nietzsche and Philosophy, London: Ath Lone, 1983.

(1963)

Kant's Critical Habberjam. Barbara Proust

(1964)

et

Paris:

An Interpretation Masochism: of New York: George Jean McNeil. trans.

Coldness Braziller,

Spinoza: (1970) San Francisco:

Mark Lester

(1972) with Felix Guattart. London: Athlone, 1984.

and Cruelty, 1971.

Martin

trans.

Robert

trans.

Anti-Oedipus,

Habberjam.

Stivale.

& Charles

trans.

Practical Philosophy, City Lights, 1988.

Hurley.

Robert

Hurley.

(1975) with trans.

Kafka: Towards a Minor Literature, Felix Guattart. Minnesota U.P., 1986 Dana Po Lan. Minneapolis:

(1976) with 1976.

Felix

Guattar 1.

Rhizome: Introduction.

PoLitique (1977) with Felix Guattari. Des mots perdus, 1977.

-

Paris:

et psychanaLyse.

ix

-

[Extended]

PUF, 1968.

in Philosophy: Spinoza, Expressionism (1968) New York: Zone Books, 1990. Joughin. Logic of Sense, trans. (1969) London: Athlone, 1990.

1986.

& Barbara

Paris:

repetition.

&

Edition,

PUF, 7-

(1967)

et

brackets

V. Boundas.

Philosophy, Hugh Tomlinson trans. 1984. London: Athlone,

des signs.

in

Hugh Tomlinson.

trans.

trans. Hugh Tomlinson Bergsonism, New York: Zone Books, 1988.

Difference

date

Constantin

trans.

(1966)

(1968)

the

available;

Minu it,

Alencon:

&

Dialogues, trans. Hugh Tomlinson (1977) with Claire Parnet. Barbara Habberjam. London: Athlone, 1987. (1979) (1980)

with

Carmello

Superpositions,

Bene.

A Thousand Guattarl. with Fetix 1988. Massum i. London: Athlone,

Paris: Plateaus,

Cinema 1: The Movement-Image, London: Athlone, Barbara Habberjam.

trans. 1986.

Brian

trans.

Francis Bacon: Logique de la sensation. (1981) 1981. Editions de la Difference, (1983)

1979.

M[nuit,

Paris:

Hugh Tomlinson

Cinema 2: The Time-Image, trans. Hugh Tomlinson (1985) London: Athlone, 1989. Robert Gateta. (1986)

Foucault,

(1988)

Le PL i: Leibniz

(1988)

Pericles M inu it, 1988.

(1991)

et

with 1991.

Felix

et

Verdi:

Pourparters.

(1991)

Sean Hand.

trans.

Guattari.

Paris:

Minneapolis:

le Baroque.

Paris:

La philosophie

M lnu it, Quest-ce

de Francois

U.P., 1988.

1988. Chätelet.

Paris:

1991. que

-

&

Minnesota M inu it,

&

la philosoph

ie?

Paris:

M inu it,

51.1

"What

-

Es Ph t losophy? "

The Exp l tc tt

-

Pos Eng the

Mode of

Question

Our age is one of are

aware,

periods, is

as

cultures,

perhaps

live

in

of

our

metaphysics progress

of

materialism;

triumph

the

optimism

Century;

Nineteenth

Bergson,

Darwin,

in

nihilism

loss,

and

the

which

epistemes

universal

history

even

a New Age;

it

only

over

'freedoms'.

slavery, what

Twentieth

pessimistic

about

the

two

wars,

revolutions,

world

we

benefits

are

of losing

we

have

Century of

our

holocausts,

-2-

the

gained, thought historic

the

the

European

as

periods

or

Guattarl's

and has

or

the

technological

These

something

The

naivety.

value

become

'advances':

our hopes

history'. lost

and

of

movements'

have

of

decoding

of

of

of

nihilism,

dominance

'end

of

motor

and

form

Innocence

oppression,

forms

Into

Deleuze

the

of

of

as

new religious

narrative

that

In

the

dialectical

of

metaphysics

Increasing

life;

way of

postmodern

our

Capital

of dialectical

history acts

power;

the

of

our

belief

the

disagree

narratives found

is

over

the

and

share

If

of

advance

of

differing

history

of

of

Hegel's

as widely

Western

of

tower

characteristic

Nietzsche's

division

histories products

narratives

history

We

narratives

history

Christianity

of

strategies

the

of

deterritor[alization;

for

Chardin;

Foucault's and

in

evolutionism de

rising

cite

rationality

This

afflictions.

the

Marx's

spirit;

scientific

Heidegger's

separate

One can

we

historical

religions.

greatest

historical

age.

ressentiment

forgetting;

technological

of

and

by

different

many

Absolute

of

Teilhard

and

moralities, and

consciousness: different

many

over-shadowed

our

biological

history;

universal

are

characterize

the

are

achievements

Babylon,

There

which

there

rationalities,

supreme

metaphysical

Capitalism.

global

that

societies,

one a

before,

never

historical

a confused'

the

of

our

new

increasingly effects

achievements

of and

91.1 Posing obsessions,

global

communications,

have reduced

devastation

continuing

faith

our

gain access to the good, true,

in the

beautiful

The common feature predicament toss

of

kind

any

brings

a

better

world,

about.

The

loss

it

now

The

One

of

Live

still

a

because

either

we might

what our

narratives

this

briefest

of

suspicion.

that read

its

with

concerned

own

life,

find. of

The our

Deleuze

own

of

history'

period

of

is a man who is able

Gtl les

And it Deteuze.

to breathe

-3-

or

anything, that and

life

which life.

is

largely We

style.. thought

own

-

we dread

because

even

trust

hence

must

bring

is

is in this .

of

we cannot

It

Here

soul

of

we

a retrospective

with

ourselves?

our

loss power,

value

and

signs,

beyond

-

the

a pessimism and

our

special

or

thought

texts,

history

deceiving

is philosophy? "

philosopher

things:

to a close

sketches

Are we still

of

means

in

Whereas

is

meaning

looking

from

heart

the

find

to

expect

'end

of

and

religious

an oppressing

thought

language,

we despair

of historical

French

illusory

any bring

to

solely

all.

possibly

surface

appearance,.

at from

contemporary

the

longer

we no

not

to

withdrawn

liberation

of

the

encountered

or

discovery

but

yes,

one asks, "What the

for

a

the

of

beyond

looks

longer

no

toss

metaphysical

any

as

is

transcendence

power

to

the

or

ourselves

the

common

sacred

be

sacraments,

appeared

consequence

is

to

have

God',

of of

beyond

could

the

of

either or

the

as

appears

we

transcendence

lives,

first

which

presence

experiences,

transcendence

existence.

in

the

'worldly'

of

despairs

faith

of

alike:

books,

life,

took

loss

historical

our

'death

The

longer

no

of

the

of

to

life.

narratives

symbol

ecological

modern thought

of

in this

transcendence.

can

we

of

way

loss

or

everyday

hope:

or

in

the

the

under

belief

of

of

non-religious

places,

be described

can

and just

of

and

poverty,

capacity

the Question

in such a period

period

that

we regain

back into

glance

thought

one may hope:

for

by opening

the Question

91.1 Posing up

the

reflexive

circle

from

liberated

the

flux

plunged

of

life.

It

He studied

teaching

minor Lyons

in

Paris

V111

of

in

Qu'est-ce

la

que

Felix

1972

the

with

the

student

from

the

focus

and and

recent

and

Guattari's

book

which

impatient

readers,

philosophy

May

invent

occurs

have and in,

The

several

special

the

ideas,

and

effect

of

hence and

plethora

widely even

neglected

helps

-4-

to

these

include

of

writers, Some

Plateaus,

the

embodied

of

i

have

their

in

spirit

journals work.

on

De leuze,

'

Deleuze

Idiosyncratic

a

France

many

contain

concepts,

work

of fallen

both

way

inaccessible

period

of to

Deleuze's

and misunderstood. establish,

and

since

in

in his

an

and

psychoanalyst

publication,

unique

rendering

articles,

some notoriety

Guattar

Interest

practise

the

attained

Issues

of

and

write

own philosophies.

which

of

a revival

de

A Thousand

they

recent

Universit6

studies

with

and

de

many

thinkers;

his

of

Universito

to

as

aesthetic

De leuze

1968,

the

well

other

Anti-Oedipus,

a

as

co-authored Although

the

at

several

after

continues

Kafka,

debate.

show

and

statements

thinking,

Anti-Oedipus, were

of

works

of

works

several

of

studies,

books,

and

academic

States,

United

the

obscure

of

25

but

and at

chair

1987,

texts

Guattari.

of

lecturer

a

1925.

1811 January,

on

not

and

study.

1944-1948,

in

critical

publication

uprising

from

philosophy,

works,

Paris

our

the

element: thought,

of

element

professorial

some

philosophie?,

activist

political

a

different

conduct

in

became

edited

of

important

most

Sorbonne

retired

and

painting,

and

was born

published

history

the

cinema, his

has

an

be

will

historical

dogmatic

and

entirety

such

Thought

life.

of

nihilistic

we must

posts,

He

1969.

powers

an

that

taking

prefaces, in

studies the

before

He

interviews,

research

a

within

the

at

and

1964,

publish.

is

Deteuze

philosophy

the

into

consciousness,

Gilles

to

of

being

historical

within

dominance

by

consciousness creative

thought

of

of

intense

91.1 philosophical presuppositions,

norms The

question, different

him

difficult

or

an

writing

to

which

an

internal

not

only

making

part is

to

of

many

a discussion

describe

but

This

the

of

also

consider

alt

in

Into

put

creating

a

followed his

work

which

bear

renders

Deleuze

in

the

the and La

Quest-ce

que

considered

by Deleuze

event

but

a

prob tems

by

work

wilL

which

they in

explore

and

of

Gilles

Guattari

philosophie? and

upon

an

event and

has

components,

many

use

Bergson to

and avoid

concepts

in

Language,

but

of

this we

through

these

concepts

meaning

are

addressed.

Even

so,

introduction,

in

order

this

and

including

managed

obscure

of

we find

which

Nietzsche, not

image

thought

of in

Felix

of an

co-

are

many to

doing.

publications Felix

produce

unusual

giving

explanation we are

to

we have

somewhat

to

nor

Guattari's

and

contribution

Spinoza,

also

them

of

'De teuze',

Unfortunately,

accessible

what

name

works

some

the

project,

concentrate

Deteuze

of

though

minimize

textual

others.

without

assumed

",

to

Guattart,

text

This

Gilles

are

conventionally

but

even

to

combined

borrowing

as

precisely

philosophy?

the

and

many

well

oeuvre,

we can attribute

make our

be

thought

is

Question

structures,

succeeded

which

shall

intended

not to

among

as

has

that

we

his

of

coherence.

use

must

as

Deteuze

Foucault

patterns,

rational

contemporaries,

text,

individual,

as

hope

this

others

Deleuze

study,

In

This

Guattari

from

his

of

Deleuze

which

thought

among

paradigms,

the

inaccessible.

name

authored.

old

prescriptions

to

of

out

and

Deleuze's

and

extent

practice

singles

the

crisis;

Posing

Guattari

Deleuze.

published The

question

in an explicit

-5-

the

develop

a

In

remarkable of form

"What

question,

November book

for

the

first

1991,

entitled is

philosophy

is

here time.

They

create

a concept

philosophers,

"the

philosophy

art

rigorously,

"the

as

decisively,

and,

substance four

which

the

regarded has

question personages,

concerned

as

convincing, description.

Such

fatality,

quite

respect,

however,

no

all

philosophers,

concept

Guattart. i

'true'

of

The to

comprehension

is

the of

and

the

past

is

Ideas, which

but leads

-6-

not whether to

the

or

it

its

own

creation

their

in

with local

useful of

a

or another

book

this

for

historical the

from

results

all

their

significance DeLeuze

for

according is

been

Legislate

to

now,

judged

have upon

in

create

having

necessary

not

In

desire

worked

are

inevitability

produced

singular, is

which

the

depend

an

from

have

and

philosophy of

no

escape

Guattari

determines

well,

they

which

philosophy

necessary

of

history

to

and

explication.

universality,

of

philosophy

concept

philosophy

The

landscapes

Guattari

not

existence,

conceptual

claims

concept

both

brute

posed

philosophy

now,

may

produced.

and

does

of

plane

la philosophie',

que

Deleuze

by

geophilosophy.

or

is

the

In

the

concepts,

it

(p. 10);

defined

is

definition

way

is

its

to

no

it

a

of

pretensions

Deteuze it

the

more

(p. 12).

circumstances,

described

as

from

concept

The

publications. the

the

and

which

have

has

philosophy

the

then,

concepts"

territory

(p. 8)

philosophy,

immediate

conditioning.

as

they

(p. 8);

created

detail:

occasion,

produced.

as

concepts"

OuIest-ce

unknowns";

separable

has

in

than

"hour,

progressively

creating

philosophy

title,

and

defined

in

most

AngLo-american

concepts"

and

the

of

whether

because

problems

discussed

and

philosophy to

are

of

significant

conditions of

concept

own

here

pure

personages,

more

its

through

the

question

as

is

consists

which

both

of

fabricating

"knowledge

conceptual

Nevertheless,

concept

inventing,

book,

components

mainstreams

to

be unrecognizable

would

Philosophy

alike.

as

of

which

the

discipline

the

immanence,

be

to

forming,

of

philosophy

foreign

and

Continental

of

Question

the

S1.1 Posing

to

whether

In producing new concepts.

and it a It

91.1 is

a politically-motivated

addresses

a number

metaphysics the

and

conditions it

which the

is

it

how the

is

posed,

to

may

One may

philosophy.

1968,

May

anarchy,

feminism,

modernity

science,

information

major

philosophers.

theses

here. to

determine

concepts

encounter means of

or

fabricated, with

chaos

comprehending

is one

this

'new

examine

sufficient

may query

whether

be created,

the

rather

creation

-7-

historical and this

seeing

towards

pure issues

'revolution'

of

postmodernism, sexuality,

Twentieth

such

Century

certain

being

other

for

historical In

late

and

to

several analysts if

particular,

formed,

merely

possible

analysts chaos.

the

than

material

is only

to

phenomenology,

relation

than

we

philosophy

culture,

question.

such a creation then

of

technology, his

in

instance.

singular

student

cinema,

of

through

philosophers',

and

with way

contemporaneous

art,

to

Indeed,

DeLeuze

drug

of

without

the

existentialism, Parisian

crisis

problem

rather

to

clearly

(pp. 190-1),

this

psycho-active

'unknowns'

and if

addressed.

of

relation

which

concerned

is

conditioning,

the

could

less

concept

communications

one

specific

question,

in

the

as

the

philosophy

posed

Question

philosophy

the

student

the

science,

must

is

from

such

literature,

the

of

Deleuze's

There

be

meaning

and

deconstruction,

in

shall

it

the

Marxism,

Nevertheless,

phtlosophical invented

direct

examine

Alternatively,

Capitalism.

able

to

anti-psychiatry,

psychoanalysis,

is

emphasis

context

the

with

the

be meaningless

and

which

",

of

historicism,

structuralism,

present

thought,

of

movements

and

appear

historical

of

to

is philosophy?

shift

we

than

problem

the

"What

question,

problems

the

and

reason,

of

including

would

question,

produced,

understand

question

this

philosophy

The the

For

concept

the

of

history

probtematics,

This

unknowns

the

upon

contemporary

addressed. of

come

only

of

representation. and

concept

which

perspective

Posing

will

through

an

have

no

For Deleuze,

every

S1.1 Posing has

concept

a history, (p. 23)

history. introduced

of

question the

we

work,

its

in

the

to

in order

the

and

methods the

level

who seeks

of

philosophy

comprehension of

necessary

and

question

philosophy

of

trust. friend, even

even the

friend,

(p. 8)

We can

using

Deleuze's

this

though

vehicle

and only

treat

gain

access

philosophy once

we

upon

have

as

the

itself

is

chaos,

and

Philosophy from in

to

relation rather

than

Deteuze's

philosophy

from

chaos.

It

to

Life

or

the

philosophy,

thought,

There but

work; meaning

to

friends,

when

question the

where

-8-

level even

as

a

is

DeLeuze

may

carries

Deleuze, must

by

means

This

is

why

by

the

becoming to

from

of

or

confidence

comprehension we

pre-

work

necessary

a challenge

to

access

philosophy,

it

if

his

of

DeLeuze

of

accepting

student

of

as

pre-

possible

Deteuze's

of

students

a vehicle,

arrived

the

the

many

comprehension.

come

the

are

be

not

reach

no other

Deleuze's

of

will

without

We have

trust.

between

will

to

question',

we seek.

become

to

In

between

question

assess

Deleuze's

posed

time

the

history.

relation

progressively

turn

of

singular

the

the

of

and

Deleuze's

only

the chaos

and

philosophical Is

We can

(p. 8)

and

in

of

processes

is

new

determination

to

comprehension

DeLeuze's

to

causal

with

which

evaluations

faithfulness

the

unknowns

in

a pre-philosophical

at

arrive

its

work

'unknowns

concept

the

finds

enquiry

encounter

work

philosophical

something

question.

at

of

philosophy,

therefore

plane

philosophical

of

comprehend

the

discover

to

possible

to

an

work

reciprocally

the

study

of

perspective

the

We must

We aim

determined

Deleuze's

problem

(p. 22)

solutions.

completely

than our

extracts

which

determines

history,

delimit

philosophy

not

which rather

by this

is

nature

creative

chaos,

shall

discipline

which

the

thought of

unpredictability this

In

into

its

but

Question

the

a his

distrust an enemy.

we seek

come

to

us,

and

by

distrust proceed

§l. 1 Posing through of

our

own

research

De leuze's are

problems be

must

philosophy longer

no

unfamiliar

any

from

criticized

by the

within

the

De leuze's

his

philosophy,

brand

or

as

of

As

translation

of logical It

comprehend

back

philosophy to

begin

to text

lead

'Deteuze'

well

the will

unfold

a

Since

where

there

also

take

will

conventional

for

study

claim

of

thought

of

De leuze

situating

honestly

an

accurate

must

upon

of at

it.

noted

to

we

the

level

it

will

which of

of

philosophy

preface

both

-9-

his

remove

from

his

the to in

all work,

that

expression

to

to

Deleuze's

and

English

the

traces

of in

and

power, to

order

Deleuze's to order

this

study

to

and again

method

make possible us

thought

of

intensity,

hope

Instead causes

or

We fold

'

same.

a higher the

described

explicating

to

a is

time

return

other

literature

image

to

to

produces

secondary

in

do

do so but

question

the

any

merely

for

tries

and raise Yet

so

to

exterior from

or

methods

persuasion,

reflexivity, our

the

Deleuze

itself,

do

of

necessary

find

endeavour

perspective

sciences, to

concept

It

Foucault

any

human

impossible

quite

pre-philosophical

we find to

it

from

in much

the

rhetorical

a narrow

unknowns

research

found

attempt

the

Antl-Oedipus,

we

the

any

in

order

Michel

or

from

both

as

in

have

discussed

in

comprehend to

itself.

element,

useful

cannot

thought

philosophy;

Instead,

thought.

and methods

presuppositions

be

may

we

taken

thought

whether

work,

whether

presupposed. Deleuze's

certain

but

DeLeuze's

The

assumed,

not

this

unrecognizable

quite

write

philosophy,

evaluate

school

caricature.

to

Question

Deleuze.

of

and

our

philosophy,

of

strange

landmarks,

of

thought

of

philosophy

and

choice:

perspective

In comprehend

no

mode

Deleuze's

a fluid

recognizable

history

comprehension

from into

We have

Our

concepts.

derived

plunges

paths.

Deteuze,

and

the

will

an opening

Deleuze.

content,

to

Our

revealing

the Question

S1.1 Posing De leuze's

both

in

discover

Deteuze,

them

adding

to

A

advance. so

writing,

may

to

how

portrayed

in

Athenian,

and

friends,

always

face nature; thought

question

of

function

of

donc

from

its

from

re-discover

in

this

its

the

own

essence,

concepts:

-10-

Deleuze

which

Here

mise

is

rivals

concept,

of

or

claim

may be exterior,

confusion

The such also

its

about

images

the

opinion, fulfil

necessity '

own of The

philosophy. of

to

wisdom.

must

three

of

mere and

it

its and

(p. 106)

but

context

Greek,

with

with

we

scene

en

past.

essence

from

immanent

alliance

are

to

prior

Greek

a

Platonic or

rivals,

the

communication

be

to

in

marketing,

even

through

and

pretended

it

or

within

reflection,

Its

exert

the

...,

conflict

its

upon

Indeed,

philosophy.

The

itself

of

by

philosophie?.

question

agonistic

Linguistics,

emerge

la

'friends'

must

in

philosophy.

finds

in true

philosophy

have

creating

Ainsi

inwardly

This

way la

we

followed

been

the

which

construction

in Deleuze's

que

of

but

posed

to

Qu'est-ce

problem

be the

or

to

philosophy

philosophy,

distinguishing philosophy

the

art,

contemplation, which

in

its

to

understanding.

grounded

all,

reterritorialtzes

history which

rivals

of

question

which

sociology,

first

has

our

itself

is

appropriated

be applied

research

Intensify

thought,

of

enunciation'.

of

first

of

research

to

and

Our

simultaneously.

methods

practised

must

process

and

Philosophy

as

be

and

assemblage

Platonic:

even

pretenders

against

ideas

introduction,

who claim

own presuppositions

text

this

address

the

science

rivals

then

turn,

the

poses

learn

must

reflexively

We explicitly

the

lengthy

mode of

reflexive

that

in

to

as

our

and

'collective

our

described

philosophy

and

is

principle

guiding

in

philosophy

of

drives Its

proper

the Question

91.1 Posing Hence

the

is the question of philosophy singular point where the concept and its creation are related to each other. (G1u'est-cue que la ph i losoph fe? p. 16 )

Philosophy

becomes

functions

when concepts

create

inseparable

in

a

to

distinguish

becomes

philosophy itself.

The question,

pursued

in

old

its

philosophy

the

perpetual itself

it

is

"What

is

of

crisis.

(p. 79)

its

",

very

not but

singular

only

Philosophy

merely

must it

what force

a critical idle

an

a problem point

it

nature;

and show

as

is

Guattari,

and

rivals,

operates

philosophy?

the

work,

it

its

question

from

when

Deleuze

by

Deleuze's

throughout

of

state

what

age

from

upon

question

which

which

is;

emerges his

gives

sense.

it formerly, One posed it, one never ceased posing indirect it but too artificial, was too or oblique, too abstract, it, one mastered it and one expounded being One was not in passing, by it. without gripped One desired to do philosophy too much, sober enough. it through the not ask one did what was, except this point of style; one had not attained exercise of' where one can at last non-style say: but what was it that I was doing all my life?

que la philosophie?

(Qu'est-ce

The question entirety

Deteuze's

of

posed through

his

until

contemplated, subjective

most

a

leads

consensus

of

appearing

relates can

which is

which

the

conditions it

directly,

is only

5

to

multitude

a

the

explicit

dangers

of

discussion

to

' an essence

reflect

communicated.

upon

itself, For

and of

the

assume that

One may easily

publication.

recent

which

unknowns

has postponed

philosophy subject

the

instead

of 'style'.

question

of

question

one of

yet,

and hence Deleuze

confusions,

the

work;

the exercise

The

question

is

philosophy

of

p. 7)

can

which or De leuze,

an

be

interhowever,

91.1 is

philosophy

neither

commun 1cat ion. know

what the

posed

question.

To

in

of

question DeLeuze is

It

must

which

It

from

the

and

to

Late

friends

of

mass

is

fully

determine

question

of

practice;

the

agent

of

media

philosophy,

the

The

and

Greek,

but

nature

of

should

and

the

but

do not

merely determine

-12-

their their

the

p. 82)

sophists,

communication

of

simulacra

personage,

the

past

style

the

nor

is

Philosophy

in

still

of the

of

does which

"

not the

a creative

the

condition

created

product.

provide the

way

but

(p. 69)

and present

of

Athenian

philosophie?

of

a

(p. 10)

the

upon

be posed.

of

upon

now a schizophrenic.

philosophy,

present

la

que

saw,

movements

replace

opinions

conceptual

reterritorializatlon

philosophy past

marketing

the

the

procedure

following

and,

which

we

philosophy.

examine

resist

This

philosophy

(Qu'est-ce

to

As

capabilities

of

Capitalism,

or

a territory,

away.

the

form

or

is

which

existence,

has

past.

reterritorialize

pretenders.

concepts

the

Greek

its

by which

It

beyond

essence

Century

a Socratic

This

is

Anti-Oedipus,

(p. 16)

longer

no

its

to

practice

always

be

cannot

relation

a mode of

carries

reterritoriaLization

and

products.

conceptual thinker,

in

and

it

must

Twentieth

creates

the

resist

Guattari

and

Longer

One no

a Platonic

its

we

we have

until

deterritorialization

upon for

in

or

a milieu,

of

it

is

nor unt ii

philosophy

Philosophy

movement

humorous,

or

deterritorialization community

functions.

circle, subject,

Question

quest ion it

what

through

to

philosophy

Capital

of

analysis

be related

transforms

discover

of

or

apprehended

Deleuze

milieu

own

vicious

be

ironic, to

this

the

reflection,

the

pose

we discover

must

in

to

will

but

reterritorializes

philosopher

how

essence

philosophy

perhaps

Instead,

escape

know

an

inseparable

is

and

neither

contemplation,

as

way.

l ife

of

way

of

isolation, end,

under

matter

We do not is;

or

already a

(p. 1 1)

philosophy

considered beginning

a

Posing

and the 7

The

ei. l Posing question

of

thought,

and

philosophy to

One

thought.

forces

in

passes

a

upon

the

reterritorializes

itself

opens

The creation future form, which do not

to

thought

a future,

which

threshold

of

Guattari

and

In

concepts.

in concepts, it summons a new yet exist.

relations

understand

it,

appears

midday.

and

personages,

posed

question Landscapes forces

and

from

indeed,

white of

itor

personages

concepts',

philosophy;

Instead,

philosophie? which

this

transform

the

concepts.

We do not

philosophy,

or

by

not

this

been

seek

image of

at

its

Deleuze

does

not

response,

cease

to

ask

Is not

at

midnight,

-13-

the

took

creating concepts as

they

clarity

of

conceptual

the

of

of

remove the

the

apart and well towards

The

question;

form

'the

of

(p. 8)

in Qu'est-ce

work;

the

concepts.

to expound Deleuze's

of

the

with

question,

question.

the

the

observe

presented

in

sufficiently

'unknowns

but

not

creation

a

thought

however,

unknowns the

an established

thought,

immanence,

We are

the

performed

of

the

We do not,

(p. 7)

these

in

had

we seek the image

of

by

Philosophy,

daytlght,

plane

thesis

find

them.

of

determine

always

he does

comprehension,

philosophical

its

which

has

has

and

p. 104)

philosophy we

full

future,

presented

De leuze

in

is l izat ion.

the

thought

each

now,

hour.

of

of

philosophie?

concepts,

The aim of of

is

midnight

philosophy

of

deterritorialization,

question

between

it

as its

its

being

of

capable

yet

que la philosophie?

the La

drawn

deterr

outside

concept

creation

its in

to

que

We observe

e

not

of

itself, to a appeals land and a new people

of

Quest-ce

and

outside

something

future:

respond

expounded,

are

absolute

(Qu'est-ce

Deleuze

to

Question

the

concept que

the

question',

la

forces

we

look

for

a

pre-

from

the

creation

of

fabricated a philosophy

concept in

of flux,

91.1 questioning deterr of

and

itor is l izat ton

possibilities We

of

hope

Deleuze's To

and

that

so

be

will through

to

wish

to

possible

in

works

be

directly

measured

the

attaining

a

level

of

crystalline

contents

of

the

text

itself

have

which

belong not

to

not

been

neither

pass over

explicitly

author

in silence,

purity,

nor but

as

to

stated,

pass

the lt

which

the

through which

by indirect

-14-

te

it

which

we

not

be

Like

concepts.

becomes

never

passes

will

of

this

all text

transparent, can

a vision can

of here

present

success

to

force

humour

already

reader

will

transforms

philosophy

or

post-

the

the

itself of

which

it

of

which

What we cannot

reader. reveal

in

and

take

pre-conceptual;

to

which

thought

that

means

which

Plato,

vehicle

to

so

propositions of

degree

so

do,

comprehension

tradition

expression.

Deteuze's

thought

and

of

the

we wish

by

from

concepts

be unashamedly

of

can

'original',

In either

the by

it

Deteuze's

The

to

will

subversive

pre-philosophical it

state

philosophical should

is

enable

means

a

future

this

create

or

Deleuze.

through

as

new

the

of

of

student

of

becoming

of one

create

style

because

line

thought,

adoption

what

the

the

ourselves

merely

of

transformations.

many

merely

Question line

discover

actively

conclusions

of

from

and

the

a the

Deleuze's

entrust

be more

repetition

different

quite

is

limit

we may

The

non-critique.

the

for'

trusting

this

to

work

become

a new

our

our

be uncritical,

Deteuze's

but

times,

at

create

follow to

not

must

provides;

If,

to

itself,

we

to

nature,

must

also

following

and

of

hidden We

must

may

'future'

its

planes

thought

Deteuzean.

of

the

reveal

these

Deteuze's

appear

into

but

thought,

philosophy

thought.

work,

reach

We wish

what

to

Deleuze's

becoming.

Deleuze's

look

ball,

crystal for

to

itself,

or

in

philosophy

transforming

Posing

be,

speak

and surreptitious

Ignore

the

of

ideas

ideas

which

about,

we do

means.

S1.1 Posing

Here we shall means of a global

multitude

"What

of

concepts, The

of the

implicit

will

consider in

change

of

single

concept

to

enquiry.

fully,

"

presupposed?

thought

or

concept

and

modes

of

10

in Deleuze's

specific

roles

concepts

are

texts

Here

in which

way

in

they

isotatton,

address

with

thought,

work? "

personages strange

-15-

are

immanence

of

images

look

concepts

at

are The

serve.

connected

of

affect,

of

a different how

is

Deleuze's

of

different

and

any

relevance

of

trinity'

we

but

certain

describing

concepts

to

relates of

which

conceptual

peopled

these

it

which

'philosopher's

and

problems

in

three

and

themselves

concepts

plane

to

relate

images

the

work,

which

"What are

important

the

of

does

considered

assemblages

Deleuze's

Each

functions

and not

three

to

hence

be exhaustive,

exhaustive aspects

'components and

different

or

which

these

"How

ask,

employed

functional

crystal,

these

thought

comprehension,

percept.

we must

of

be

to

aim

with

the

present

describe

To understand

existence. style,

and

to

aim

only

We shall line,

pl4 ne,

not

image

"What

associated

style,

a field

the

to the

are

Deteuze's

We do not

creates

relation

here

Furthermore,

being

but

in

us

to

related

concepts.

do

we

Deleuze

book

each

by

work,

questions:

create»'

concern

philosophy.

a few

research;

-

style,

of

through

nature

fields

our

specifically

question only

in

sha tt

which

concepts

he

differ

which

those

expression',

does

concepts

four

Question

Deteuze's

through

a path

of the following

consideration

-

considered.

map out

the

of

aspect

they

produce

the

strategies

used,

and the

statements together

a

and Into

problems.

think

characters,

in

Deleuze's

such as actors,

work? " little

91.1 Posing girls,

animals,

who

constitute

but

must

styles

confine

question its

schizophrenics,

of

of

stances

forces

and

and

at

characters

of

the

of

"What

the

form

be

is

a

themselves

main

concern,

upon

the

as

however, in

'future',

reaches

an

absorbed

by

absolute the

plane

the

also

the

be form

threshold of

We

have

territory

our

of

chaos, of

immanence.

-16-

work

world

Deleuze's

that but

here

As such,

we our

for

or

of

a

the

our

of

Deleuze's

research. itor

and

focus

upon

reterr

in

past,

Spinoza

Our

is l izat ton

When thought

eternity.

Thought

We

a useful

enquiry

deterrttortalization, (p. 85)

or

come.

as

milieu

life,

selection

own nature.

predecessors,

reterritorislize

creative

we must

Deleuze's

which

upon

Heidegger

the

the

out

deterrttorlalization.

main

or

Deleuze's

story,

territory

to

explicit

drawing

present,

to

context

the

of

seen

Capitalist

or

reference

present

will

the

earth,

"

two

faces

it

in

its

reterritortatization

Deleuze's

some

We shall

differentiation.

constructs

the

a new

partial

to

also

of

the

as

to

it

and

and

we consider

problems

de-contextualization

a

reference

there

Nietzsche;

creation

perform

some

past

this

of

which

belongs?

Greek

To produce

the

time,

discovery work

Here

to

The

creative

"

landscape,

the

its

the

largely

however,

texts

to

with

concerned will

and through

late

a

the

fields

to

make,

exhaustive,

a thinker,

philosophy.

is

considered? the

is

of

in

to

perverts,

of

story

relation

Question

relate

which

the

able

implicit.

philosophy

relates

philosophy

shall,

formerly

"What

is

question

engage

problems

Deleuze's

which

work

will

is addressed,

and

personage

territories',

-

are

we

the

'existential

philosophy

to

conceptual

were

are

include

it

be

we cannot

personages

will

which

the

of

times

which

account

movements

unknowns

importance

ask,

and

those

and

masochists

again,

transformations,

existence,

various

to

Our

sorcerers,

Here,

attentions

philosophy.

modes

work,

thought.

of

our

nomads,

the

the becomes

earth inseparable

is

91.1 Posing from

being,

works

will

of

plane

images

of

cutting

edge

thought, the

so

discussed

not

Transcendence, in

discussed Transcendence explicitly,

and

spirit.

Qu'est-ce

que

la

the

and

describe

philosophy

it

of

as The

beyond

spirit

that

four

The

immanence, is

immanence

of

of

philosophies Deleuze

which

discusses Deleuze's

beyond

move entirely

will

itself

onto

of

the

philosophle?;

of

Deteuze's

itself.

philosophy

of

fold

the

which

philosophies

the

images

new

back

transform

be

will

within

reflexively

to

Transcendent

or

we address

reference',

move

will

future,

Here

characterize

we

revelation

us to

allow

revelation,

and

philosophy

problematic

to

and

emerge

which

philosophies

of

incorporeal

De leuze's

it,

intensify

question lead

process

The deterrltorlalization

new,

by Deleuze.

of

We apply

11

to

and

explicitly

'universe

the

to

the

Again,

deterritorialization,

of

resides. as

12

lead

will

How this

from events.

discussion.

later

immanence

of

thought.

outside,

work

for

be a matter a

such

become inseparable

and concepts

the Question

thought.

Our readers, illusions DeLeuze as

the

[Huston

for

since,

has

'condition

only

be

to

or

Transcendence,

connotation,

except

when

arise

it

transcendence

which

through

while

merely

we

the shall

recognizing

the

We retain

from

an

produces must

be

that

-17-

our

and of

to

attempt

an

re-create

creation

will

its

true

active the still

the

of

nature to

grasp,

It

Is the

Indeed,

Illusion,

opposed,

experimentation endeavour

any

sense

since

the

by

word

however,

of

great

Kantian

the

a misapprehension Transcendent;

is

in

word,

the

of

many

four

the

of

mention used

to

problematic

first

the

every

Transcendence

Here

is

Almost

to

utilize

seem

will

(p. 50)

experience'.

us

revealed

Transcending.

transcendence

of

seems

of

DeLeuze,

a negative

Transcendence.

illusion

'transcendence'

philosophy.

of

comprehend

of

use

nature

can

movement

of

concept

of

be

illusory,

51.1 Posing for

Transcendence

shall

always

differentiate

use it

can never

become a concept.

a capital

to

designate

illusion

of

from

illusion

of

relation

to our active

the

transcendence

our

use of

transcendence

which Deteuze criticizes

movement of Transcending.

-18-

To minimize the

the Question confusion,

word,

in Deleuze's is static,

we

so as to use.

The

and has little

91.2

THE IMPLICIT QUESTIONOF PHILOSOPHY

-

In fact, developed itself, it

theory is an elaborately a philosophical and nothing question, else; by itself and in is not the resolution to a problem, but the the to the very elaboration, end, of necessary implications of a formulated question. (Empiricism and Subjectivity p. 106)

There in

address

the

entirety

Deleuze's

of

variety different

authors

present.

It

in

the

beginning

the

in Quest-ce

ceased

to

should

fulfil

own

question,

Deleuze's

throughout

insights

along

the

work, the

choice

comparison

Deteuze

follows

longer

a forest

we

Leave

of

our

made

explicit

study,

which

explicit

that

until

he has

that

this

with

drawing

la

que question

consideration

while

never

philosophy

(Qu'est-ce

concerned

a at

question

necessitates

an

as

formulated

was

states

concepts.

are

shall

end

Deteuze

creating we

or

it

developing

of

precise

formulated

perpetually

connects

theory

question

is

necessity

the

and the

invents,

this

of

for

it

upon

way.

The informative

of

Since

until

work

recent

this

and task

proper

the

Life, been

not

but

work,

the

Amid

"

problem

a philosophical

La philosophie?,

pp. 7,8,16)

phiLosgphie?

the

while

writing

has

que

its

to

he

which

to

ceases

never

philosophy?

this

writes,

Yet

of

is

concepts

unity

13

project

this

ask

he

a

Deteuze's

of

his

most

give

construction

animates end:

not

different

De teuze

which

"What

oeuvre:

whom

multiplicity.

question the

the

about

question

his

of

work,

does

inter-related

is a single

with

a widely trail,

of

such

a recent

divergent

but

a question

predecessor,

path

a nomadic,

-19-

invites Martin

from Heidegger,

rhtzomatic,

an

Immediate

and

Heidegger,

a path

which

and experimental

14. Is no

root;

It

S1.2 The Implicit produces philosophy, of

different

a very which

Being? " should

and

essential

question place

be posed,

of

of

how the

asks

aLL

time

is

the

is

through

grounding For

merely an

For

Heidegger,

ica L question,

metaphys

questions.

philosophy

and

'5

philosophy.

De leuze,

assemblage

the

is

and

of

from

of

meaning

necessary hand,

other

invented

elements

the

most

the

on

question

is

"What

question,

contingent,

the

Quest ion

the

a certain

at

different

many

sources:

Questions

invented, like anything to invent aren't your the place, elements all over if people 'pose' them to you, where, The art to say. of constructing a important: invent you a problem, a finding before a solution. are allowed from

If you else. questions, with from never mind you haven't much is very problem problem-position, (Dialogues,

For

the

Deteuze,

Oedipus

p. 108)

question,

for

necessary

to

field

all

now among

in every

Being

produced

becomes own

grounds;

leads of

concerns others.

no

an

us

For

thought. the

for

Heidegger,

to

the

Deleuze practical

and

question, found

to the

there empirical

politicizes immanent

17

-20-

on

which

question are

leads

to

surface,

to

ontology problems

so of

it

life,

Living

the hand,

other

problematic the

grounds,

that

was

philosophy a

more

The

upon

the

with

no

(Anti-

which

carries

interact

has

p. 74)

metaphysics

Deleuze,

question,

discourse

Deleuze,

(Dialogues

to for

response;

being

of

theology;

negative

grounding

to order

unfounding and

and

problem

philosophy".

the

epoch

domain

back

been

in

God

for

the

of

of

need

had

experience.

question outside

is

its

of of

beneath

"there

question

question

repeat

question

outside

the

Heidegger,

of

revelation the

with

along

vanished,

Heideggerean

p. 1)

and all, in

abyss

and

the

to

the

philosophy the

world,

Question

S1.2 The Implicit and Deleuze

Heidegger For

both

which

of

acts

questions

upon

thought. For

is

centred

and

thought

to

around

its

the own

is

thought

in which

the

through

thought

forces

in

reversal there

the

are

an

merely

to

us

unlimited

variety causes

beneath

all

of

coextensive

philosophical

thought

is

forces

act

thought.

and

which

upon

The abyss

within

"What

is

and

reason

The philosophy question,

by

determined

philosophy? "

of

passes

Gllles This

-21-

is

rises

thought.

its

impotence remain

upon longer

no

concerns

thought

to

the

the a

difference,

the

ALL to

an

and

does

unthinkable to

real

radical

thought,

the

of

the

act

It

upon

all

which

Deleuze,

effects

act

it

in Deleuze, with

thought,

which

concepts

ontological

The abyss

thought.

grounds;

of

one

only

these

which

transformation

is

grounding

thought

within

relation

forces

of

forces

instead,

the

This there

becomes

thought

absence

or

think.

while

of

life,

because

the

of of

this

however,

For

the

of

difference;

and

philosophy:

hide

thought.

The

of

anthropomorphism,

act

form

relation

metaphysics,

of

determination

upon

to

is centred

De leuze,

production

the

think.

history

historical

ontological

cause

variety

unlimited

in

thought

between which

transcendent

which

to

us

another

internal

Philosophy

For

expressed.

merely

the

itself,

life

around

difference

the

forces

cause

and

centred

to

are

is

thought

real is

unthinkable

these

the

the

it

when

is

of

Being.

Being,

of

think

to

interval

or

of

'unthinkable'

something

problem

meaning

meaning

by

absence

a common project.

share

begins

specific

the

addressing

without

question,

the

subordinated

think only

this the

is

which

of

to

Philosophy

around

origin,

veneration

forced

is

Heidegger,

truth,

language

the

pious

not

philosophy

itself.

reason,

and

them,

do, however,

of

surface

of

exercise

think

the

real

problems

requiring

a development

of

as

everywhere.

Deleuze question

is is

neither

arbitrary,

the nor

91.2 The Implicit but

universal, For

when

contingent

all

guiding

subjected

to

becomes

urgent,

questions

The of

transcendent

principles.

did

not

the

the

fixed

all

Nothing

problem

remain For

immanence.

is

it

philosophy';

(Qu'es t-ce

goss ib Le.

his

to

relation

immune

the

see

how

published upon the other

books field

La ph i Losoph ie?

Deteuze's is,

own of

"What

they

those

and

those

but

and to

able think

when

thought.

a principle

touchstone

of

is

of

of

all

thought

becoming

neither

specific,

experimental,

Deleuze's

approximate focus

which

and

including

-22-

is

is posed by Deleuze,

painting;

much transgressing

philosophy

from

empirical,

predominantly

explicitly,

of

acquires

'burning

milieu

three

focus

nature

to

removed

philosophy? ",

the

into

for

p. 64)

question

to

question,

only

it

philosophical

Deteuze,

relate:

which

cinema,

philosophy course,

for

raised

to which

is

how the

may be divided

literature,

philosophy the

is

cause

questioning:

universal,

implicitly

philosophers;

including

There

is

it

which are

Is

and

presuppositions,

Thought

forces

for

of

a

grounds,

the

questioning

transcendent

Immanence

the

about

or is

';

philosophy?

posed

possible.

philosophy unknown

questions,

determinations from

To discover

and pragmatic.

is

Longer

no

of

becomes

"What

The

context.

is

question

partially

such

precondition

que

thought

presuppositions

unthinkable

Deleuze,

nor

essential,

only

all

the

and

guiding

thought

of

philosophical

philosophy

ontology.

criticizes

and

the

question,

ultimate

The question, general,

then

of

Heidegger

transcendent

and

can

the

of

philosophical

makes

address

of

which

activity

again

its

images,

presuppositions,

question and

philosophy

all

removed,

essence

posing

questioning

he

the

and

historical

are

transcendent

any

unthinkable.

its

upon

Question

the

texts.

classes,

we may His

depending

predominantly

upon

upon

aesthetic

those

which

develop

co-authored

works,

some

boundaries

between

works,

these

91.2 The Implicit classes, of

and much cross-fertilization

Sense,

for

example,

these

accurately,

A first is

in

of

the

to

relation domain

experimentation into

philosophy De leuze

to

seems

three

the question,

of posing

and mutual

classes

participate

of

writings

The Logic

presupposition; in

equally

express

Question

More

each.

three

different

"What

is

modes

"What is philosophy? "

mode of

field

an aesthetic

of

of

philosophy.

A

for

philosophy

may

aesthetic

the

posing

experimentation to

the

found

by

clue be

question,

importance

lies of

observing

in Kierkegaard

productions

which

",

philosophy? outside aesthetic

from

a passage

and Nietzsche,

of

whom

writes:

belong to those who bring and Nietzsche a to philosophy. One gladly new means of expression to speaks of a surpassing of philosophy with regard Now what is in question, them. in all their work, is They wish to put into movement. metaphysics ... into activity. They wish to make it pass into motion, immediate the into It is act, and acts. not for them to propose sufficient a new representation is already On of movement; representation mediation. the contrary, it is a question of producing movement in the is the mind work capable of moving which it is a question of all representation; outside of itself interposition; a work, without making movement direct for substituting signs of mediating inventing vibrations, representations; of' rotations, twirlings, gravitations or leaps which directly attain They invent, in the mind. philosophy, an ... the theatre, of unbelievable equivalent and through for the theatre this provide a basis of the future, at the same time as a new philosophy. Kierkegaard

et Rtltton,

(Difference

Kierkegaard their

works

making thought the

and Nietzsche reveal

movements

movements within

to engage with

reverse

force

movement,

of

thought. life. from

us

to

think

thought.

pp. 16-17)18

by dramatizing Life

enters

The dramatization

One of Deleuze's aesthetic

-23-

of

Into

to

thought

allows

Ideas

is that

philosophy,

1

by

metaphysics

most profound

production

metaphysics:

is

also

S1.2 The Implicit For

possible. independently Life,

with

the

their

of

is also

engagement aesthetic

movements

with

material

in all

Life,

will

and

of

those "

research.

and

Philosophy,

being

Learri

Sacher-Masoch, their

who make of

use it

concerned

work an experimental them.

Deleuze's

Francis

Bacon, and

from Kafka,

or a

work an experimentation,

The medium in which

as the way in which they

significant

to

seek

considered

abstracted

who make of their

on Proust,

commentaries,

be

can

of expression.

interested

Cinema, select

force

thought

of

Question

they

is no longer

operate

to produce

as

thought:

It is all there is no substantial a question of line, difference between painting, music and writing. These activities from one another are differentiated their by respective substances, codes and but territorialities, by the abstract line they not trace, between them and carries them which shoots towards When we come to trace a common fate. the line, we can say, '1t is philosophy'.

(Dialogues,

The

'theatre

considered and

as part

movements

or

production

of

such

ideas,

it

is:

and

the movement,

and territorlalities'

thought.

It

event

already

own method seems line

or

affects The belong

for

which

thought

itself,

to thought,

thought.

obscure

lines

it

without which

which

until

produce

may has

its

own

between how

we understand

Is always

exterior

in 'substances, forms,

to

its

codes, When

and places.

Is already

a constituent

of

any need

for

mediation

or

of

the

trace

the

cartography

and can be used to create

-24-

writing,

The relation

is actualized

however,

who may be

music,

discipline

in materials,

directly,

abstract

expression Each

of

those

Painting,

becoming,

of

or, more simply,

is considered

of

to

confined

philosophy.

lines'.

is an event

the event

representation.

of

means

philosophy

The movement

terms.

are

abstract and its

longer

no

history

cinema,

'trace

movements

simple

the

of

the

especially

is

philosophy'

of

pp. 73-74)

concepts.

Question

91.2 The Implicit

to the

When Deleuze asks, "What is philosophy? " in relation field

of

aesthetic

philosophy

produced

thought this

does

it

evaluating

joy,

the

beyond

the

system

of

proper

to

of again

hand,

arise "What provide Francis

work,

to

the

movements

to

not

which

it

the

text.

the

hand,

concepts

in

their to

aesthetic

",

philosophy? of

examples Bacon,

own

develop

how

and Cinema

this 2,

in

works

in subsequent

A second mode of posing problematic philosophy.

field (See

generated Dialogues

by

a

also

the

pp. 2;

the question

-25-

14-15. )

the

within

exchange

be on

taken the

other its

with

up

own

commentaries; which

problems

enable

the

solutions. cases

problem, We sha li of

Kafka,

ai

sections.

specific

of

matter

a two-way

proceed

particular

a

concepts

can

They

seeing

creates

-address

further

find

and

a

critical

project.

philosophical

to

is

how to

of

place It

art;

how to

they

a Little

constructing

merely

explicitly

are

movement

of

experimentation; to

as

of

take

the

at

he knew

philosophy

of

study,

our

is

There

and

ideas works

for

DeLeuze's

thought

own

philosophy

significantly

It

to

a question nor

which

on

the

Longer

no

peculiar

an author

that

politics

conceals,

considered.

to

of

interpreting,

element

back

practice

Look only

question

contemplate

merely

"I

positive

is

expression

one

a

"give

mode of

within is

the

the

Deleuze's

more

Longer

It

What

Kierkegaard,

is

"How

becomes,

philosophy-becoming

transformations

and

does

can offer

art

within'

movement?

Love and

of

secrets

this

no

p. 119)

(Dialogues

artists

problems.. but,

in an author's

philosophy

ideas: by

finding

signification the

Yet

of

"

text

observing text.

but

Life

question

from

is

the

the

the

Philosophy

energy,

invent.

and

give

the

is

a motto

adopts

judging,

transformation

and

of

What

generate?

20 and

effect

an

as

Deleuze

"

author?

movements. "

of

experimentation,

is

philosopher The

in reLat16n or

quest ton,

to the

practice "What

of is

5(. 2 The Implicit

work

of

upon

other

the of

a

to

these

presupposed.

to

think.

is

becoming it

the

in

it

what

is

giving

the

question "

writes

Deleuze's their

who make

the

becomes,

who

It

"What

is

in

element

the

specific

become

philosophy

a

practice the

change

image

what

change

significant

thinkers

works

concepts,

and

they

philosophy

and

the

philosopher,

relations,

passage,

about and

a

of

in how

The

or

philosophy,

mutual

of

thinker?

of

philosophy.

interested

disjunction,

do

life

expositions

their

is

Deleuze

to

of

Deleuze

this

crisis,

produces.

concept

respond,

Here,

becoming

philosophy

the

by

proceed

which

towards

their

nor

philosophers

thought

which

directed

neither

philosopher,

problems

means

of

is

",

philosophy?

Question

meaning something

else. To get out of philosophy, to do never mind what so to be able to produce It from as The outside. have always been something philosophers they else, were born from something else.

(Dialogues

Deleuze,

for

Philosophy,

One can

transformation. it

from

something

which

Deteuze

"What

is

with

are any

else,

denounce ",

is

real

as no

movement, only

result

and

Deleuze

the

the

but

'dogmatic

Then

the

relation

the

question,

crisis move

life,

of the

of

for

towards thought'

philosophy

they

any

and

question,

this

which

non-phtlosophy, in

only

dialogue

if scat ton

movement

any

a

image

22

Internal

subject

as

of

philosophy,

'non-philosophy'.

concerns

dialogue

fall

to

experience

or

what

is

philosophy? "

In

of philosophy

with

it.

When Deleuze relation

the

is

this

longer

interiority

by

in

begin if

even

be

only

never

denounced

Philosophy

becoming. outside

The

itself.

produce

will

philosophy?

produces

can

p. 74)

to another

thinker,

poses this

quest ion

-26-

"What

is posed

is

in an entirely

dynamic

The Implicit

91.2 He seeks

sense. the

at

new

concepts

Philosophy: new

Spinoza

p. 321)

is

philosophy

In

field.

The question to

of

concerns

philosophy

is of

philosophy

may be.

a

project: could

These

the works

of

functions,

what

machine.

of

the

which if

as

effect,

an abstract

in

These

they never

show

of

are

again

relation nature",

(A Thousand

outside

thought.

reversed.

each

ALL these

are

inspires

sense:

us

how

others;

filled

with

In the

works

thought.

of

In Deleuze's

-27-

itself,

The the

to

question

philosophy-

discover for

what

Deleuze's in

is

a

not

way

merely

Deteuze

works

in

on his

own account.

2'

but

the

to

whether

for

or

De leuze

p. 5) and is produced

stated, The

transformed

be

which

others, "thought

commentary,

movement,

never

intercessors

are

references

itself,

order

more directly,

philosophy

exterior

there

is

studies

Nevertheless,

directly.

upon

can

philosophy

that

within

outside.

one

become

differentiates

interiority.

and

is

in

artists,

it

in

which

it

becomings

indirectly;

philosophy

thinkers

other

and

Deleuze's

question,

which

reflexivity

that

and

Plateaus

The

of

to

from

posed

an empirical

be stated

question

is

relation

posing

movements

concerns

thinkers

other

is

philosophy,

tat ions,

philosophy

the

commentator

creative

tackles

in

inventions

and

philosophy

and with

field

another

never

posed

becomings

which

but

immobilization

philosophy

of

always

own

parts,

the

new

(Expressionism

actions; discoveries

how

modes

upon

of

the

avoid

question

these

different

it

but

both

describes

itself;

as

other

a system,

dependent

is

philosophy

so

the

out

he examines

which

longer

no

seeks

and

the

and

altered,

are

looks

a philosophy-becoming.

of

aspects

to

connected

are

things

which

he

posed;

and problems

meanings

on he

life;

of

questions

the

imposed

possibilities

parts

underlying

created,

divisions

of

set

the

out

Question

as an effect of

own works,

an

art

thought

now

Lags behind of

changes

form selects

or

a Its

The Implicit

91.2

in the manner of

own references This of

process idea:

the

of

of

thought

chaos

but

it

account,

is

to

raised

for

The

reflexive

power.

24.

et

repdtition

removed,

the

reflexive

question

or

statements life,

operates

encounters,

De leuze's

or a

along adding

new

his

own

its

effects.

which

can

objective

presuppositions the

The

unthinkable

not

merely field. to

which

becomes

transcendental.

thought,

revelation

be

cannot nor

are and

the

'being

of

reduced

to

the

of

lies

a

forces

presuppositions

within

it

empiricism,

thought

questioned,

questioning;

a philosophy

of

carries

be philosophized, the

or

own problematic

transcendent acts

on

subjective thought.

outside

pp. 252-3)

r6otition

of

Deleuze than

"

empiricism

life

about

about

Instead

only

matter

"

One does

its

in

the

When all

reveals

a

life.

and

considers

of

philosophy',

is

this

philosophy?

force

that

Being,

it

philosophy?

on philosophy,

question

is

p. 187)

or

presuppositions

the

where

unthinkable

is

politics

"What

25

(Difference

Again,

develops

exercise'

is further

Logic outside

a nature,

which and

philosophy

experience,

but

think.

which

"What

doing

to

of

in

thought,

consciousness,

asks,

of

philosophy

concept

Now the

'outside'.

to

prior

internal

the

available

becomings

a matter

question,

et

the

of

of

Deleuze

solutions,

(Difference

and path

Lived

'transcendental

element

to

according

immediately

When

experimentation, look

not

p. 4)

et repetition

goes.

higher

a

is

an unthought,

philosophy

as it

relations

is

'rhizomatic'

and

the

longer

no

there

to

prior

nomadic

is still

is

philosophy

visibilities,

however,

selection,

(Difference

a cottage.

Question

the

opening places outside

thought philosophy world,

-28-

the

to in

single

contact

an outside

which

transcendental with

an outside

consists

of

the

91.2 The Implicit flowing

real level, of

life,

of

has

philosophy

other

however,

specific

been

thinkers

and

the

from

the

within

nature,

life

within

the

philosophy

to

life

On the the

outside in

to

stream

connected

artists.

philosopher

problem

the

or

the

is

context

of

events.

On the

by

engaging

with

transcendental is

philosopher

form

It

us.

of

of

inner

an

only

and

the

thought level,

discovered

also

to

empirical

reflexive

imperative

possible

Question

enfolded poses

which the

ask

a of

question

a problem:

Questions

belong to imperatives, or rather, questions the relation express of problem with the imperatives from they which Problems proceed Ideas or ... from the imperatives emanate of chance or events themselves which present This is why as questions. inseparable from problems are a power of decision, from a fiat which beings makes semi-divine of us when it crosses us. (Difference et Repetition, p. 255)

Only

false

a

is

'all

wait

to

philosophy does the

not

this

is

a power the

(Difference

et

'transcendental'

problem, also

a

operates

of

of

decision

when

We have

here

new

or 'affirm means

higher all to

out

its

of

to

of

and

of

problems:

new

in

To

renounce

use

reason

have field out

a of

of

There

making,

a is

which

transcendent

all in

new

relations.

a

setting

decision

by

out

problems

the

place.

questions

components.

and this

the

solved in

conditions

chance'.

-29-

and

freedom

power

refuse

time

the

One

through

by trying

Although

developed

p. 19)

solution

relations,

solutions

a certain of

and

De leuze,

thinking

One develops

pp. 218-247) are

by

a specific

development

possible

they

begins

at

empiricism.

determination

we

one

by adding

condense

origin,

the

of

the

adjunction',

'transcendental'

presuppositions

in

(Anti-Oedipus

one

to

given

repetition

experience. and

already

thinking;

for

abstraction;

experience'.

into

called

in

artificially

lived

and

are

which

possibilities,

empirical

be

posed

experimentation

'bodies

selecting

life

which

problems

One has

is

problem

the

service

of

§1.2 The Implicit Interests.

particular 'affirms

one

exercise

all

When reason

within

through

and

interests.

Here,

(Qu'est-ce

que

thought la

from

chaos

relations

which

produce

at

in

thought

relating

it

forced

which

to

because

ontology,

Ontology

life.

to

is

following

a personal so

exercise,

it

that

Thought is

the unconscious

life

now when

the

Deteuze

in

or nature

is

to

He opens

thought

to

relation

the

process.

the

unthinkable

in by

succeed

will

a

to

return

transcendental

it.

responds

interest.

emphasizes

this

being,

determined

"What

and

immanence

to

one renounces

question,

assemblages

approach

relate

properly

and

about

to

proceed.

questions

Deleuze

of

exterior

ideas

receive

arbitrary

will

independent to

which

solutions.

thought

allow

exercise,

own

construct

The philosophy

and

succeeds

is

of

its

from We

and

anarchic

subordinated

chaos

nothing

p. 256)

and

operate

pp. 195-6)

there

thought

free

being

the

multiplicity

life,

mode,

reflexive

to

without

a

In asking and

allowed

imperatives,

think.

only

its

encounters

Rdpdt it ion,

(Difference

us,

as

point:

essential

is

philosophie?

problems

the

thought

chance';

reaches

Question

",

philosophy?

an

in this

imperative, up

to the

unthought,

third than

rather

its

transcendental

being

thought,

of

to thought:

prior

imperatives which cross us do not or questions for them from the self, it is not even there emanate being, belong to The imperatives to understand. 'that is ontological, and distributes question every is the dice-throw Ontology is' in problems. which chaosmos from which the cosmos is formed. The

(Difference

In this

posing

the

outside,

to

mode of

simply

to

the

outside

of

thought,

123)

Nevertheless,

which the

question,

Deleuze

question

relates

and

science

source

of

thought.

cannot

be posed

experience Is the

et R6p6tition,

-30-

p. 257)

philosophy and

art,

no longer but

(See Foucault in abstraction,

to

the

pp. 94but

only

51.2

In relation

to the other

proceed by indirect

approach

this

the

other

of

posing

the

however,

the

question

prior

to

functions

as

by

the

we

shalt

highest

is

the

a collage;

imperative

be the

will

modes

third

it

in

the

De leuze's

philosophy,

discovered

three

selection

indirectly. to

modes

of

question

the

of

In

question

work

to

his

its

to

raised

trying

of

this

Nevertheless, is

to

oeuvre

determined

of

philosophy.

own questions

the

posing

is

interest

philosophy

sense,

entire

research,

of

outside.

his

apply

of

focus

De leu ze's

relation we wilt

topics

question

certain

a

Deteuze's

two.

other

The

the

posing

In

question.

which

means.

and absolute

reflexive

of

question.

mode of

approach power

this

of

the

Question

Thought

26

can only

We can only through

the question.

modes of posing

the unthinkable

engages with

The Implicit

understand We have

work.

philosophy

by

used

Deleuze:

"How

be

thought upon

the

does

connected

philosophy to

be allowed

thought

Link between

life? to

thought

to

relate How can

and Life

the

unthinkable

thought?

affect

as the

"

How

forces

which

non-philosophy?

Philosophy

condition

of

is

its

concerned

possibility

can act with

and

meaning. "What

-

is philosophy

philosophy

is connected

philosophy

affect

will

it -

the

It?

tots

enter

essence,

When philosophy

be drawn by the fortes ophy "How can phit

unthinkable

in itself,

into

or

In relation

how will questions

to

the forces itself,

itself?

"

which act

When upon

in which direction

which act upon thought? open

Itself

thought,

thought?

-31-

or,

to at

the

unthinkable?

least,

reveal

"

How can

insights

In

91.2 The Implicit In questions

question does

problem we

a

ask,

"How

how

it

is

is

possible

the

power

throughout

explore

the to

breadth

To

of our

construct

gain

concentrate

many

own

line

own problem

is also a fourth,

-

"How

question

force,

a will,

upon

of of

a first

motion,

These

three

single

include to

allow

texts

any

clarity. flight

We will

consider

are

normally

considerations sake, using

fail

would

all

the

CRYSTAL we

94

Deleuze's

text

or

"

which

order,

where

we ask,

We will

convenience

chronological

a

"

outside? ideas

for

experimentation

would

we

shall

the

later

thought to

has the

cover

necessitate

Instead, through

are

a

we

the

shall

texts,

In

philosophy.

section,

of

§5 CHAOS AND ETERNITY, we shall

the nature

question,

philosophy force

In

the

In 93 LINE

itself?

to

of

ones

to

concepts

Nietzschean

become an unthinkable

but,

earlier

to become clear:

can

thought.

oeuvre,

questions;

philosophy.

comprehension

of

the

In the final our

a

of

of

consider

life.

with

relation

the

progress

We will

contact

three

In 92 PLN'E

"

in

to

an approximately

too

the

to

itself

open

Deleuze's

these

of

discussion

relation

comprehension

to

in

in

the

work.

non-philosophy?

these

apply

to

and

De leuze's

becoming

philosophy

sha, L

we

work,

be placed

can

re-interpret

developed.

to

conscious

texts

own

within

relate

philosophy

present

texts

philosophy

philosophical does

study,

Deteuze's

how philosophy

"What

consider

beyond

of

philosophy

of

ask,

following to

reflexively

original "How

the

Question

itself?

"

itself.

There

by Deteuze:

How can

How can philosophy

or a self-propelling

-32-

outside

not posed at all

transcend Life?

of this

allow

wheel?

philosophy

become a body, a

The Implicit

5t. 2

This Deleuze's

oeuvre,

the

nature

the

reach

research this and of

of of

become or

question is

only

in Quest-ce

chaos

beyond

a it

yet

the

philosophy

briefly

la philosophie?

arises

from

Lt.

life

itself,

then

we will

the

outside

which

it

Deleuze,

which a

forces

in

addressed

extent, of

by

necessitated

clue

To this

philosophy.

problem

life,

and

is

Yet

us

-33-

if

will if

to

think.

the

entirety

of

the

discussion

of

to

be necessary only

to

to

show can

learn

is

Lt

Perhaps

philosophy

be able

Question

the

take

our

nature

of

transcend about

beyond

the

itself, nature

C32

PLANE

A philosophy

-34-

of

immanence

132.1 -

CRITIQUE

How does Deteuze tells

Deleuze

set

the

out

problem

of

philosophy?

us:

One of Nietzsche's

the

most original characteristics of is the transformation the philosophy of "what is...? " into question, "which is...? " For one for example, he asks, "which any given proposition one is capable it? " Here we must of uttering rid 'personalist' ourselves of all The one references. that... does not refer to an individual, to a person, but to an event, that rather is, to the forces in their various in relationships a proposition or to the phenomenon, and genetic relationship which determines these forces (power). (Nietzsche English Preface and Philosophy, p. xi)

The

What

Deleuze? as

question

an

of

careful

and

Deleuze

Nietzsche's

turn

came

(See

is to

raised his

and

read

Pourparters

reading

Deteuze, of

the

in

from

one

the

becomes

quite to

p. 15) and

Nietzsche.

-35-

To from

and

such the

from

in

the

a an

form

evident

his

thought

contemporary we believe

Deleuze's

thought

understand

how

lt

derives

whence

finds

another

dominates late,

in

observed

method;

problematic

still

Nietzsche shock

is

brings

which

geometric

as

this

pose

philosophy

to

is

"Who

who underlie

be

may

Spinoza,

thought,

to

precursors

singularity

problem

the

him crisis

traces

For

becomes,

specific

principal

certainty

this

provided

for

determined

whose

Philosophy

to

have seek

Deteuze's

and

philosophy

course.

philosophy must

however,

Nietzsche,

its

and

to

philosophy

Nietzsche.

and

commentaries.

philosophical

on

thought,

of

two

are

movements

natural

most

thinking.

There

rigour

systematic

which

We must

"

Spinoza

places:

question

forces

Deleuze's

unparalleled

of

the

question.

almost

element

the

of

imperative?

of

majority

variety

are

into

philosophy the

form

genealogical

which the its

that set

problem force,

it of we

§2.1 Critique Nietzsche's is the introduction most general project the concepts of sense and value into philosophy. of (Nietzsche and Philosophy p. 1) The it

sense at

a particular

a complete looks it,

a thing

of

and

the

as

diagnoses

it

have

appropriates

it.

or

has

for

multiplicity De leuze

to

ALL things

and of

p. 3)

considers; but

Philosophy

This

who makes

a

is

longer of

use

statements

are

'physician'

who

p. 3)

A

depending

senses

adopt

one no

and

becomes

philosopher

(Nietzsche

a

philosophy

them.

which

and Philosophy

a proposition,

the

and

symptoms.

may

phenomenon

a thing

symptoms,

such

which

forces

by the

given

(Nietzsche

element

of

function

what

regarded

which

essence

time.

and

the

of

is

a proposition

place

change

to

or

thing

force

the

upon

a

or

writes:

The pluralist idea that has many senses, the a thing idea that there are many things and that one thing that' is philosophy's can be seen as 'this and then the greatest the achievement, true conquest of its its concept, maturity and not renunciation or infancy. and Philosophy,

(Nietzsche

is

This we

an

essential

the

examine

merely

then

s tgn if icat ions,

forces

the

may take

on a multiplicity

there

is

fixed

author,

differing differing of

using

Deleuze's

them. no

fixed but

interpretation

but

and

forces

(A Thousand is

the

to which

His

depending to

whole

of

of

of

enunciation',

which

operate

in

Plateaus, Nietzschean

-36-

Plateau

5)

practice

forces

which

interpretation: there

senses;

assemblage

which

propositions

current

critique

a multiplicity

and

if

their

and

he thinks,

concepts

on the

his

Deteuze:

of

propositions,

element '

leads

pluralism

his

of

the

senses

'collective

a

content

propositions. of

the

understanding

entirety

signification,

intentions times.

expressed

we miss

concerns

seize

for

principle

p. 4)

a

is

variety

differing

ways

The

only

of

weighing

valid

no of at

method forces,

52.1 Critique 'genealogy', aim of

such

forces

operating in

bear

the

and not

genealogical upon to

order

that

of

into

the

simply

concerned

Kant's

and Philosophy,

(Nietzsche

values.

this

this had

which

forces

as not

with

an

extension

properly

pp. 89-97

force

to

repress 2

the

the

is

and the

of

a

of

sense and

value

posed

is

philosophy

philosophy

but

of

which

presupposes,

respect,

balance

motivation.

determine it

The

liberating

Nietzsche's

of

values

falsehood,

understands

project,

critical

and

a

of

merely

what In

bring

'true'

has a political

not

values.

truth

with

Deleuze

evaluation.

asks

to

element

does

but

these

of

value

general

the

describe

balance

interpretation

second

thought,

or

phenomenon

dominant

a

Nietzsche

value.

but

interpretations.

competing

to

not

a phenomenon,

resist

The

is

study

ALL genealogical

vitality.

of

proliferation

enquires longer

no

or

values,

completion

of

question

of

)

is the that problem of critique of value of the from their of evaluation which values, values thus the problem their of creation. arises, ... in essence, but Evaluations, are not values ways of those being, modes of existence of who judge and for the values on the serving as principles evaluate, This is why we always they judge. basis of which thoughts that feelings the beliefs, have and we deserve of life. given our way of being or style (Nietzsche p. 1) and Philosophy, The

When Nietzsche

his

applies

'philosophy

of

presuppose,

and the value

whether truth critique

or as an is

not

philosophy',

philosophers

ideal. to

Deteuze emphasizes,

he

the

the

questions

of such values. desire

(Nietzsche

bring

to

critique

the

philosophy,

in

the

which

' truth,

and Philosophy,

entire

history

interpretation

of

values

He does not but

to

Into

a

the

question value

The result

philosophy

do

philosophies

merely

questions

p. 95)

and evaluation

-37-

order

this

of

question;

which Nietzsche

of

as

makes

92.1 Critique of the history

is not positive:

of philosophy

Ressentiment

is

but the whole of psychology not part knowing it, is part of our psychology, without of In the same way, when Nietzsche ressentiment. shows is full that Christianity of ressentiment and bad he does not conscience make nihilism a historical is rather it the element event, of history as such, the motor of universal history, the famous 'historical 'meaning meaning' or of history' which at one time found its most adequate in Christianity. manifestation Nietzsche And the when undertakes critique of he makes nihilism the presupposition nihilism of all than the expression rather metaphysics of particular there is no metaphysics does not metaphysics: which judge life in the name of a supraand depreciate The world. is the sensible spirit of revenge ... thought, the genealogical element of our transcendental principle of our way of thinking.

(Nietzsche

This

including

thought, of

thinking'

in

the

from

to

is

Nietzsche,

welt an

' important life,

diminish there

is

ideas

those

from

also

new

reveal

(Nietzsche

constituted

question,

the

'will

by to

history

Nietzsche,

and

capacities

truth'

of

philosophers,

-38-

Liberated is

ceases

Nietzsche,

as

discusses

forces,

which

new

powers:

with exists

which

"

alongside

pp. 65-67)

arisen? of

one

way

philosophy?

Deteuze

reactive

endow

'becoming-active'

diagnosis

nihilism

as

new

never

to

prior 4

of

condemnation

latter

thinking'.

insofar

is

the

the

thought

of

'a

thinking,

of

that

Deteuze;

and Philosophy,

this

"What

arises,

note

'new way of

interesting

and

How has being

his

outside

should

history

entire

problematic:

a new way

especially

the

in

forces.

reactive

nor

question

pp. 34-5)

the

of

becomes

become we

ambivalence'

a strange

the

philosophy

Nevertheless,

"

positive

as from

can

condemnation Philosophy

Hence

required.

in neither draw

a

philosophy.

"How

sense, nihilism?

total

to

amounts

apparently

and Philosophy,

the

history

Nietzsche as awilL

phttosophy

of

exposes to

the

power.

as

guiding 15 The

92.1 Critique form

particular thought The

by

of

metaphysics

to

the

of

the

'will

value

the

metaphysics the

problem

aim

of

through

expressed

the

different "This

mode is

of

with

concerned becomes

thought,

in

Here,

the

values

new modes

thought

questions,

but The

problems. 'ungrounding'

or be

themselves is

thinking

in

nihilism

and

scales

of

a the

values,

of

must

question

of

are

'death or

begin

by is

values

a

we begin

to

about.

The

quests

This

way. of points

God': of

the

to

subordinate

brings there

reference

-39-

any

guiding

its

own

grounding

no

are of

of

a

evaluation, is

Nietzsche, values.

It

reversal

in

or

grounding

ontic

but

kind.

what

knowledge

and

to

direct

consequence any

fixed The

an must

evaluate

decision

longer

and

evaluation

ultimate

any

uses

question,

political the

true. "

questions

we must

for

no

philosophy

new

radical

think,

have

life.

scales

Before

be

is

for

a

creating not

of

of

of

to

because

question,

both

certain

a creation

be subjected

then

is

Philosophy,

brings

values

can

Nietzsche

essence

and new possibilities

instead

abyssal

and

Being

of

"This

instance

the

of

metaphysics.

longer

no

thinking

truth

ontological

can

highest

question

kind,

thought,

of

the

which

values',

question

evaluated.

worth

most

all

thought

of

Image

than

rather of

The philosophy:

this

and of

which

would

the

of

sense

question

thought

value

overturning

knowledge

of

propositions

of

the

ontological

production

the

of

our

think

should

we

questions

is

of

thought.

and

problems

This

predication;

produce

value

'revaluation

a

creates

to

of

how

the

places

the

the

grammar

"

valuable.

metaphysics.

he

range

truth,

Nietzsche

reason.

of

to

possible

judging

doing,

thought

the

knowledge,

of

so

Nietzsche:

than

questioning

pure

by

the

function

higher

of in

effected

delimits

In

truth';

we have legislator,

a

principles

to

above

image

becomes

philosopher

according

the

grounding

dominates

created

of

values, earth

has

92.1 become

from

unchained is

philosopher meaning

completely

and

through

merely critique

the

This

radical

f lux.

of

one's

all

grounds.

The

primary

mind and the

between

the

between

thought

and

Being

preference

for

Heraclitean

evaluation,

for

Deleuze's

as woutd

interpreted

becoming:

with flux,

a not

because

but

is

Nietzsche,

from

appear

in

now

are

questioning

our

both

of

be

can

the

and

'perspectivism'

a

rep laces

critique

body,

life.

and

is

perspective

questioned

a perspectival

removes

disappeared

has

shore

There

sea.

even

Both

the

sun;

at

value;

perspectivally. state

the

Critique

not but

texts,

certain

6

Not that the body thinks, but, obstinate and stubborn, it forces from thought, us to think what is concealed Life life. be made to appear no longer will before thought; the thought be thrown categories of will into the categories of life.

('Cinema 2 p. 189) This

evaluation

ways

of

thinking, a

itself

with

forces

us

but

to

forces bring

freedom

of

think.

which

of

Life

is to

reasons

of

which

act,

which

this

in

challenges

nature

to

being

is

unconscious evaluation, Life,

express

Active

exercising

-40-

their

a

and

those

own

life;

true

a

it

metaphysical

distinguish

have

a

ultimately

reality

which

is

thought;

some of

concern

this

vitalism,

may

forces

longer

no

as

It

philosophy.

or

workings we

established

produces

here

projected

of

can

life

philosophy

consciousness.

consists

the

Instead,

not

the

which

Philosophy

priorities.

basis

to

or

De leuze's

refers

of

consciousness.

the

life

reversal problem

meaning

order

merely

the

raises

life.

On

thought.

and

the

with

concerned

those

and

fundamental

attributing

of

reversal

the

devaluation

brings

energy,

is

prior

to

between

resist

others,

spontaneity,

nature

or

a will;

reactive

forces

forces.

(Nietzsche

on the basis

their

gain

power

by

nature

and

pp. 39-44)

and Philosophy,

essential by

consciousness

Nietzsche,

(or

force)

who

the

action:

it

Life

itself

can

actions, already

is

made

static,

becomes

never its

effects.

so as

to

7

be able

and

(Nietzsche

already

always

in

forces,

a third

party,

or

to

thought

the

to

The third

party

harness

their

to

Philosophy problem is

of

life.

functions

The

The

Is

action

person in

represented. the

party,

generalizations

makes

for

a participant

a third

only

is,

pp. 75-78)

never

whom the

The

being.

is...? '

'What

into

come

only

subjected

life

or

instead,

conscious;

p. 3? )

can

science, and

to

opposed

action,

to

flux,

resisted,

metaphysics

considers is

active

subjected

and Philosophy

consists

posed.

being

of

view

being

wrongly

question

nature

founds

which

question

certain

but the is never self-consciousness, to a self which of an ego in relation conscious. (Nietzsche

whose

is

Life

Critique

force.

of reactive

Consciousness consciousness is not itself

Life,

resisting

92.1

against

about the

life

ego, such which

exists:

between forces The taste for replacing real relations by an abstract which is supposed to express relation them all, as a measure, seems to be an integral part Now, in this of science and also of philosophy. ... it is, we always end up relation, whatever abstract loving, (creating, speaking, real activities replacing these the by third on perspective party's etc) is the the confused activity of activities: essence that he third the claims which party, gains of with a he claims the from, whose benefits he ought to profit to reap. right

74) Philosophy, p. (Nietzsche and

Deteuze master passive

separates and the recipient

the

slave

Nietzschean by showing

of an action,

evaluation how the

but

a third

-41

-

from

reactive party

the force

of

the

simply

the

dialectic is not

who hopes to gain

by Lt. "

92.1 Passivity

and

criticizes

the

For

Deleuze,

between

obedience third the

praxis

highly

are

party

who attempts

distinction

to

seems

gain

be

comparable

bad conscience traits, but the

psychological in man.

as

because

is

consciousness

to

action

Nietzsche

forces,

a

would

function

it

require out

Philosophy

existence,

been

way

of

a becoming-active

beyond

asks, the

effects,

but

thinking,

would

require

is

human, which

-42-

its

for

p. 64) it

the

also

something

its

of real

becoming-active and

to

power

accuses

of

a

new

beyond

10

philosophy? ", he seeks expresses

never

Philosophy

a new mode of existence.

"What

and

from

and

the

and

coming

thought

movement,

and

(Nietzsche

separated

abstract

which

forces

reactive

power,

seeking

reverse

must discover

effect,

Everything

(Nietzsche

different

a

an

mechanical

causes.

substitutes

When Deleuze mode of

know

has

which

and consciousness

merely

between

This

forces.

of

consciousness.

as

for

To know the

To live

the human.

to

able

metaphysics

is

relation

becoming-reactive.

life.

of

sensibility.

one

p. 64)

forces,

reactive

escape

a force

already

because

ressentiment

only

which

praises

relations

Marxist

are not humanity

'becoming-reactive'

between

always

We are

forces

the

the

represents which

p. 41)

spontaneous

of

it

forces

Philosophy

only

passion.

or

the

to

and Philosophy,

Consciousness

knowledge.

and

active

link

essential

nothing;

produces the

the

of

know nihilism,

to

able

memory

an action

and nihilism foundation of

(Nietzsche

is

from

to

he

emphasizes:

Ressentiment,

only

°

Nietzsche;

and speculation.

De leuze

We are

by

valued

Critique

activity

a new In a

p2.1 Critique thought

which

(Nietzsche for

our the

existence, the

Philosophy

and

values,

way

interpretations

and

development towards

oriented the

genealogist

is

power'

the

(Nietzsche

such

observer

as

endow

the to

interpretation

own

12

element

and

Deleuze

It

is

senses

and

of

values

acts

an for

and

or

the

philology',

Nietzsche's

in

operates of

and

detached

a

phenomenon,

and will

uses

this

the

entirety

of

to

ask

whether

the

Nietzsche to

Philosophy, generating

work.

forces.

of

in order

and

to

'will

interprets

Deleuze

value.

false:

the

how very

philosopher-artist

meaningful

falsity'

(Nietzsche 'active

and

the

evaluates

role

on

the

of

longer

true

truth

the

misunderstanding no

is

evaluation.

pursues

taking

sense

'legitimate

interpretation the

which

genealogist

new

a

in

to

of

of

ask

genealogist

power

study

One may

When the

will

of

becomes

that

and

mode

question

nihilism

We learn

about

exploration

"

The spontaneity

his

explain

question.

'

generate

political The

to

the

which

generates

Instead

with

our

which

affirmative

the

the

forces.

pp. 49-52)

party,

becomes

subject

write

becomes

existence.

become

by

existence

life.

of

to

need

of

a creative

element

the

thought'.

from

is

also

a new force.

genealogist's

p. xi i i. )

is

third

a

of

and evaluating

phenomenon

Nietzsche's

thought

not

it

evaluations.

with

principle

does

it

through

it

future:

Philosophy

and

seizes

the

not

produced

modes

modes

possibilities

Philosophy

ontology

different

differential

evaluates,

and

different

interpreting

of

practice

lead.

we

evaluations;

of

does

necessarily

which

between

new

Deleuze

are

life

of

inventing,

p. 101)

evaluations

relations

and

'discovering,

means

has turn

it

English and

(Nietzsche

'snatched

and

into

an

Preface,

creating

his

Philosophy,

p. 74)

In 'true'

or

'universal'

this concept

respect, of

Deteuze

philosophy;

-43-

does Instead,

not

aim

to

he creates

construct

a

a new sense

92.1 and

for

value

We do not

methodology. faithfulness

the would

be

merely

thought,

we

cannot

does

Deleuze,

the

unmask

This

an

Such a force

is

work

genealogist

has

Deteuze describes

can

to

no

philosophy

to the

to

overcome Deleuze

not

to power as follows:

-44-

or

of

others;

appeal

to

If

to

comes

our

be possible,

reject us;

or

reading it

since

(Difference

et

'believe'

the

diagnoses

n ih il lsm

of

the they

and create

an initial

a new sense and value principle

to

human merely

context.

itself,

finds

relation

may

universality;

present

own

we

itself.

need

our

When it

limit.

transform

in the

widespread

does

undoubtedly

claim

in

either

extreme

'principle'

a

have

transcendent

the will

wilt

as

In creating no

this

its

philosophy,

exclusive

unity.

We

'pluralism',

work

not

the

all.

We pursue

action: tone

we do not

mode of existence?

of Nietzsche.

to

force

accept

diagnoses

which

then

of his

work

respect,

nor

How will in a liberated

his

is to

courses

at

Deteuze's

Deteuze's

of

multiplicity

since

thought

as

do

interpretation;

of

subject.

interpretation

else,

active

In this

genealogists,

sense

possible

force,

these

This

to

'empiricism',

as

authorial

the

reduce

through

of

p. 60)

condition.

an

his

or

De leuze's

of order

methods

with

represent

the

something

think

nature

repetition

to

as

two

an active

expresses

of

read

and

we must

the

to

have

we

evaluation,

him

philosophy.

attempt

not

engage

writings,

representation In

of

thinkers.

other

practice.

such

and

interpreting

of

problem

to

a

of

pragmatic

principles,

'difference', to

as

point

Deleuze's

of

or

important

an

readings

image

own

failed

certain

them

it

his

adopt

his

the

with

to

us

'truth-value' of

with

have

will

philology,

active

is

first

or

attributing

else

grapple

extract

'rh izomat ics'

it

to

engaging

we must

otherwise

the

interpretation

leads

the

assess

of

without

tatter,

This

philosophy.

Critique

site

for of

Itself

solution

anew in the

philosophy, interpretation.

the

62.1 Critique

The

its reveals nature as the this forces. In of of synthesis time forces to pass which relates is the same differences or diversity again The synthesis is one of forces, reproduced. of their difference the eternal return and their reproduction; is the synthesis the will which has as its principle to if it power a superior constitutes ... this is because it is empiricism, an essentially it that is than plastic principle no wider what that itself the conditioned conditions, changes with itself in each case along and determines with what it determines. The will to power is, indeed, never from from determined forces, separable particular their quantities, qualities and directions. (Nietzsche and Philosophy, p. 50) to

will principle synthesis through

The

to

wilt

immanent

or

in

the

present

only

philosophy

"

examination. values. produces

must from

salvation

the

replaces a

new

kind

of

whatever

p. 1)

among or

the

productive

He finds

of

forces,

and Philosophy

p. 172)

initially

or

which

itself,

If

of the will it

returns

in

a the

return.

eternal of

an

seeks

nihilism,

us knowledge

brings

existence

he

from

the

simply

forces

opposition;

of

for

took

He seeks

relations.

escape

it

which

which

relate

a

creates

not

philosophy

wilt

thought

it

does

are

further

upon

existence

Deleuze

differential

Nihilism

-45-

is

evaluating;

the

to

which

power

to

will

forces

by

to

the

The

creates

a clue

is applied

is

become

direct

to power

but

may

of

true

wilt

to

instead

is the

represented,

it

with

in

an

available

forces.

power

way,

is

evaluation.

sensibility

he begins to

real

principle,

Any new mode of

existing

a new

will

never

wilt

else

to power; but affirmation negative

the

of

and Philosophy

politics.

becoming-reactive (Nietzsche

the

power

instead,

old;

and of

of

to

place

is

syntheses

wilt

elsewhere,

quality

affirmative new

take

It a

philosophy

The

(Nietzsche

time.

of

of

immanence,

of

transcendent

a

experience

new

The

present.

already

lived

being

of

synthesis

find

only

may

power

instead

power,

process

here

power the

the

to power. upon Itself,

will If a then

92.1 Critique it

will

itself

negate

pp. 70,174-180)

Without

De leuze

finding

negation

of

a first

the

When

forces

begin

will

to

live

and act.

details

of

Deleuze's

this

stage,

is

life

of

see The a

produces

necessarily

forces

the

we

a new philosophy.

nihilism,

to

resistance

'of

problem of

Philosophy

at

return

the

completion

the

obscure

eternal to

solution

negation,

becoming-active.

the

of

the

into

and

(Nietzsche

affirmation.

only

going

interpretations

esoteric

such

leaving

removed,

14

The that

is to sadden. A philosophy use of philosophy is not a saddens no one, that annoys no one, Philosophy is its philosophy at most positive .... as an enterprise as critique, of demystification. (Nietzsche and Philosophy, p. 106) is

Critique

but the not a reaction of re-sentiment of expression an active active mode of existence; the natural and not revenge, attack aggression of a the divine wickedness way of being, without which could not be imagined. perfection (Nietzsche and Philosophy, p. 3)

The

the

solution

to

critique

of all

is

not

knock from of

it

And

Nietzsche.

merely down

liberation.

is

"What

the critique

arguments,

15

but

a necessary Later,

a

highly critique

Deleuze

will

the

form

specific which Link

of

Philosophy from

us the

a in

occurs to

a

to

a first

becomes

lived

creation:

a

This

desire

differentiation

that to ascertain a concept is only To criticize new a losing its acquiring or components vanishes, into is it a it, transforms plunged when which one creating, But those who criticize without new milieu. the defend to vanished those content who are and the it of to knowing power how give without the of' life, these to affliction are returning all They are animated by ressentiment, philosophy.

-46-

by

raised

thinking.

sophistic

critique,

critique

is

expression

"

prevent

which in

general,

he gives

that

philosophy'?

forces

complacent in

is

Deleuze,

for

philosophy,

Nietzsche

through

problem,

an opponent,

of

problem

experience

to

92.1 Critique these discussors,

these communicators. (Cku'est-ce que la phitosophie?

Deleuze writes

If we do Nietzsche's

p. 33)

of Nietzsche:

discover not philosophy

its

target,

remains

the

of whole barely and

abstract

comprehensible.

The

same

judgement is

is

undoubtedly

in

the

to

have

far

look

Deleuze.

of

Pure

of

judgement,

a political

not

Court

true

Reason,

a struggle

to

find

his

His Pure

or

against

true

p. 8)

and Philosophy,

(Nietzsche

is

critique Faith.

longer

no

It

p. 9)

(Dialogues

an oppressive

a

We do

power.

opponent:

image An thought of called has been philosophy formed historically and it effectively stops people from thinking. Philosophy is through shot with ... the project the official language of becoming of a Pure State.

(Dialogues,

is

There the

a rationality

discipline

should the

it

think;

It

self-questioning. it

imposes

questioning

the

upon which

Deleuze's

philosophy

'dogmatic

image

decisive

life

of

critique

of

of

This

dogmatically

opens finds thought'. levelled

of

certainties

true

its The against

in

to

all

-47-

which

shelter

kind

the the

of

judge

"What

transcendent

in is

a

the

us

which

evaluative

selfLife.

of

critique

presuppositions;

from and

order

philosophy?

et

how we

thinking

powers

creative

beginning

question,

to

honest

or

as

Difference

right

all

such

p. 12)

a transcendent

preventing

thinker

the

State,

of

p. 103;

the

claims

presupposes

life,

image

(Dialogues

be engaged

must

which

the

Philosophy

and

rationality

metaphysical

flux

in

philosophy',

(Nietzsche

legislates

flux

chaotic

III. )

fashioned

'history

thought'.

of

Chapter

repetition,

the

called

image

'dogmatic

is

which

p. 13)

of "

is

the the when

92.1 sincerely the

flux

again of

and

entirety life.

of

throughout

thought'

'Oedipus'

Nevertheless, the

Plateaus);

and

(Qu'est-ce

que

of

critique

forces

universally, of

but thought.

a

of

a

encountered

specific

'molar

of

of

'StateThousand

communication'

and

reflection

Sense);

(A

thought'

and image

tree',

the

of

again

'dogmatic

(Logic

'model

within

).

stage

is

Critique

thinking.

powers

the

first

or

'contemplation,

or

la philosophte?

The

of

thought',

'opinion',

of

the

the

of

'Platonism'

of

once

at

all

be repeated

must

as a critique

works,

(Anti-Oedipus);

'majoritarian

one

places

beginning

Repetition);

et

'neurosis'

philosophy',

this

published

(Difference or

immediately

it

posed,

Critique

not

a

of

immanence

effectively

prevent

philosophy which

transcendent

practice

16

-48-

operating

principle, to

to

liberate

be

wilt one be the

a

from

applied active

S2.2 -

TRANSCENDENCE

If something

A

thinking of

life

his

critique

the

raises

which

is

of

thought,

'will

shows

how presuppositions

which

take

hold

to

all

to

truth', fail "

this

and

value all

of fixed

and

Deleuze level:

function

he

as the critique, image

presuppositions.

It

depends

Philosophy

of

question

presupposed

how "thinking

consider

think.

thought.

of

Nietzschean the

idea

between

level.

which

The

to

relation

possibility

thought

of

The

some

able

the

to

life.

transcendental

philosophy.

(Nietzsche

we are

asking

this

threatens

to

have

must

transcendental

a

at

sense

we

of by

images

the

of

thought.

of

raised

to

examines

itself

be related

must

related

before

condition

philosophy

of

problem

the

or

the

dogmatic

or

be

life,

Kant,

is

presuppositions

subjective

to

it

value,

must

relates

philosophy

any

pre-philosophical:

examines

presupposed

questions

it

which

here,

have

following

reflexively

philosophy; applies

how

and reason,

and

Philosophy

is

relation

is,

critique

thought

of

this

of

to

thought

non-philosophical:

character what

is

philosophy

on forces

p. 108)

The most curious thing about : his image of thought is the way in which it conceives of truth as an We are never referred to the abstract universal. forces that thought, thought itself is real or to the real forces that it presupposes never related as thought. (Nietzsche and Philosophy, pp. 103-4)

Any

transcendental

Kant's which

table

of

replaces to

objection change distortion

in

is

categories, a real . relation

transcendental

such

sense of

presupposition

effected

value:

by

philosophy

the

about an abstract between

of

thought,

representation

within

nature

thought

and

presuppositions, translating extracts

-49-

life particularly

life.

is

thought, Insignificant

as

thought

De leuze's

however, Into

such

main

not

the

but

the facts

92.2 Transcendence from

the

which

it

banality

of

then claims

such

a

in

work

presupposition Descartes,

beliefs

in

which

appeals

a

Kant

a mode

speaks

philosopher know

The

sense.

it

what

to

conceiving

the

imagining

which

the

elements

identity

in et

Judging,

conceiving, common

sense;

society

to

which

imagining,

the

she

merely

belongs,

thinking

or

represents.

-50-

explores the

to

mode of

the

common does

Thought

these

concepts,

thought. acts

of

agreement

of

prejudices

existence

as

perceiving of

the

Is

analyzes

and kinds

appeals

from

majority,

between

of

a mere

of

Deteuze

Each

already

represents

it.

produce

other

the

is i derive

the

of

to

appeal

who

behalf

on

so

and

remains

predicates,

perceiving,

an

merely

analogies

preventing

and

philosopher

he or

judging

deny, "

representative:

which

pp. 49-52,179-180)

repetition

is

representat

which

possible

thus

It

presuppositions

concept,

between

objects,

of

its

can

one

everyone,

such

entire

pre-conceptual

of

representation,

the

no

always

'thinks'

forces

real of

of

oppositions

(Difference

the

the

at

expresses

philosophy

metaphysics philosopher

to

as

shares,

the

thought

is

sentiments

everyone The

is

finds

he

extension,

p. 170)

repetition

an example

which

knows,

which

Insofar

question

resemblances

she

think.

to

the

subjected

"Everyone

the

criticizes

presupposition

discourse

of

failing

in

but, connect

not

to

thought.

of

this

of

representation;

political

form,

et

by

and,

thought

p. 176)

et repetition

thought

of

understanding

behalf

on

thinking

representation

sense,

form

means

the

thinking,

Plato,

the

of

nature

image of

an

De lenze

subjective

(Difference

pre-philosophical, common

the

and

of

(Difference

repetition,

The

postulate to

et

about

tradition.

metaphysical

and constructs

to be universal.

In Difference of

life

everyday

which

of

the he or

92.2 Transcendence While difficult

in

fact

right.

(Difference

common

sense

the

(Difference is

moves

this

(Difference

that

repet

sense

they

founded

exercise et

upon

faculties, be

properly

distribution

is

must

it ion

unity Deteuze

the

One

'good

same

it

recognizes

object. in

the

and

form In areas

into

their

own

sense'

by

Deteuze.

fact

exists,

thought

all

truth. more

the

is

the

true.

faculties,

of

agree

the

agreement

operation,

(Difference

object

Is

of

the

faculties

the

practice,

its

recognitiorr

understanding, of

a

and

something

unity of

sense'.

the

usually

when

The

from

of

is

naturally the

in

is

factors.

towards right,

a

it

and

thought

whether

imagination,

'common

calls

by

the be

extraneous

exercise

judges

y.

between

truth,

which

model

which

the

which

empirical

subject

distributed called

the

transcendental

the

of

in

easy

affinity

attraction

thought,

error

memory, on

and

of

p. 174)

perception,

the

which

or

thought

of

operating

are

state

The

model.

the

including

natural

In

is

to

claimed

by

It

thought,

of

a natural wants

element

for

affinity

fact

here

exercise

The

be made between

must

is

p. 172)

is

naturally

proper

inactivity

of

transcendental

thought

be the

this

state

distinction

to

there

be

should

An empirical is

that

philosophers

thinking

exercised, that

its

repetition

assumed

p. 173)

assumed that

that

claim

rarely

from

differentiate

common

is

by

acknowledged

repetition

truth,

et

often they

is

It

and

is

think,

et

distracted

only

To

to

which

transcendental. thought

it

and

et

this

r6pdtttlon

p. 175)

The significance

Such an orientation

The question

of

whether

or not

of this

model of thought

is annoying for philosophy. (Difference et R6p6titlon,

such a model truly

-51-

is as follows:

p. 175)

represents

our

thinking

92.2 Transcendence is

irrelevant

of

thought;

for it

is

not

be attributed

as

such,

not

of

presupposition, specific

has

two

thought,

of

model

that

only

model

can

will

p. 176)

philosophy

from

philosophy;

for

The

produces

acts

of

recognition

of

their

considered, in

this

State,

or

values. philosophy sense

that

the

Church.

if

then

is

from

image

is To

banal

not

merely

the

extent

this It

this

of of

necessarily

Incapable

-52-

and

only

producing

learn

sense for

need

et

prevents of

the

their

even empirical

p. 177)

rdpetitlon

thought

is

even

more

but

also

senses,

established the

a change

it

which

recognition; from

In

the

simulacrum

recognized

operates of

of

of

reproduce

(non)-philosophy Is

image

no

thought

structures

objects,

that

a

et

and

(Difference

The

(Difference

the

already

effectively

experience

as

common

have

produces

transcendental

This

only

teacher

upon

will

non-philosophy.

aspect

will

relies

thought

merely

the

the

which

a or

taken

can

philosophy.

of

with

recognizable we

sense

by

consciousness.

second

that

subjective

conform. is

conformity;

philosophy

changed

to

the

the

doctrine,

recognition

about

common

and

it

supposedly

The

think

or

that

be

De leuze,

subjective

when

produce

presupposed

a psychological

sinister:

only

functioning,

his

to

able

is

not

extrapolated

Kant

philosophy:

recollected,

danger

a

expected

a doctrine

objective

is

philosophy

presupposition,

repetition

is

be

can

and

philosophy,

produces

we are

second

implicit

its

for

which

The

knows.

which

should

embodies

Such

any

introduces

dangers

The

recognized. about

to

it

soul.

and

When represented

model.

recognition,

doubting

or

content,

model

of

philosophical

rejecting

empirical

doctrine

acts

is a fact

however,

one,

a transcendental

of

base

a

Recognition

political.

significant

specific

while

transcendental

is

objection

status

from

apart

his

a particularly

the

ressentiment

as

Deleuze;

values

can It

values. service in

of

values,

be is the but

S2.2 Transcendence is

only

to

able

Deteuze

often

truths,

new

(Nietzsche

and

Philosophy

loses

Deteuze

is

for

itself

taking

anarchy is

and

place,

to

and

It

think.

pretension ,

of

the of

use of

the

'transcendence'.

or

the

Colombat

has

identified

confuses

The

spec ificat[on.

as

forms

principal

meaning

a subjective

sanctifies to

the

world

presupposition,

-

it

it

precise

as

transcendence

-53-

which

cause

Life

maintain

in

la

an

has

the

of

This

elevation Deleuze's

of

whether is

p. 50) but,

Andre literally,

thought

of

which

individuation transcendental

or

and in

arises

presupposition,

objective

experience

a theological the

a

presupposition,

mode

quality, with

as

example

'stupidity',

and

it

use

philosophie?

the

philosophy;

transcendence,

empirical,

filled

from

meaning

of

is

person,

is

thought

not

a subjective

empirical

object,

an

The

be universal.

que

philosophy:

thought.

useful

a

(meaning

of

of

of

does

the

or

and

political to

universal

assertion

enemy;

confusion in

to

Qu'est-ce

true

not

gives

objective

transcendental

the

transcendence

The

essence.

tends

prevents

forces

example,

is

its

17

is

it

'bdtise'

Deteuze's

life.

thought

of

an

(See

enemy.

as

for

transcendental

of

a value,

true

'beastliness')

from

the

recognition

kinds

to

creation,

from

Nevertheless,

Deleuze's

gives

of

empirical

a sense

two

thought

particular

word

prevents

Deteuze. )

a simple

freedom

philosophers

by

loses

it

because

that

feelings'.

elsewhere it

may be.

recommends

established

through

not

bad this

or

which

with

but

allow

tradition,

model. of

such,

philosophy

model

phenomenological

and

as

thought

of

separates

transcendental

critique,

to

refuses

Leibniz,

repeated

libertarianism,

or

good

overthrowing

also

State

separates

The the

of

the

normalization

enforced

it

it

as

p. 104;

rote to

opposed

preference

'without

Philosophy its

from

phrase

only

however

quo,

status

a telling

quotes

produce

we

the

reinforce

Kantlan

which

significance; meaning

of

at

92.2 Transcendence condition

or kind

either not

ground of

contain

of

et

effectively

p. 196)

Deleuze

replaces

philosophy

Deleuze

opposes

forces

act

which also

metaphysics

in thought

determinations of

immanence can only

determinations

are not

comprehend

Chaos, here,

us as chaos. randomness,

strictly

nor

the which

is

absence act

illusions

of

upon

speaking, even governed the

defined

-54-

the

are

'wlll

to

forgets

the

transcendental

The

philosophy form

the

life

of of

a

between

The philosophy which

indifference,

escape

which a

relations

Instead,

thought

the

by forces.

by neither

but

upon life,

in

transcendental

determinations. thought,

it.

be

can

based and

immanence

of

thought

upon

determine

and

a

between

which

and

with

difference

that

thought

transcendental

forces;

of

of

in us.

thinks

grounded

philosophy

thought

The

life',

which

The

A philosophy

facts

life

the

acting

between

relation

produces

by

between forces

which

an encounter to

difference

replaced

thought.

philosophers,

that

so

with

thought.

of

presupposition

forces.

the

modes

'will

a

facts

animated

through

with

thought,

been of

thought

upon

truth

thought,

difference

empirical

the

of

does

everyday is

or

truth'

ontological

now

and

field

transcendental

body

a natural

between

immanence

has

to

field

and

characters

'will

into

The

from

nature

assuming

difference

of

unthinkable

a different

truth',

kind

circumstances,

normal

certain

upon life

banal

in

authority

transcendental

from

reaching

bring

irreducible

an

maintains

of

any

Heidegger

an

and

to

the

transcendental

the

act

mmanence.

for

philosophy

the

from

which

is

of'

philosophy

under

thought

forces

real

of

thought

Instead,

repetition

Deleuze,

invest

to

refuses

extracted

who express

prevents

the

aim

categories,

personages,

(Difference

For

presupposition.

experience.

conceptual

Deleuze

experience.

universal

empirical

with

of

it

thought,

acts

upon

confusion, is defined because

by the

S2.2

determinations

are

Deleuze defines

chaos as follows:

In

flux

and

exceed

fixed

all

Transcendence

thinkable

or

relat lon.

What

in the is less characterizes chaos, effect, than the infinite absence of determinations speed at themselves this is which they sketch out and vanish: from one to the other, not but, a movement on the the impossibility contrary, between two of a relation determinations, the since one does not appear without having disappeared, other already and the one appears the other as vanishing disappears while as sketching itself.

(Qu'est-ce

Chaos the

impossibility

Yet

chaos

concerns nor

mind

neither

a

cannot

be

problem

body,

and

insoluble replaces

by

the it

the

cause

critique.

21

its

essential

gains

Language

metaphysical

convenience;

when

multiplicity

of

senses

-

When the form,

lt

and

it

the

'essence'

Lt neither

then

chaos,

all

escapes

of

thought

-55-

of

sense,

into

chaos.

and

the

presents

an

ical

noolog

the in

that

which

of

a

of

the

escapes

Lt.

is

a unique

is raised

of

object terms

philosophy has

difference

determination

and becomes

philosophy

it the

It

defined

from

determination

alL

Deleuze,

thought

thought,

now

escapes

For

essential

of

source

Philosophy,

question

plunges

the

as

value,

non-metaphysical: Z°

This

nor

it

philosophy.

thought.

'

unthinkable.

for

between

produces

and

of is

essence

or

as

negatively

meaning

Life,

nor

substance.

difference

the

neither

difference

requires

which

is

underlying

the

and

pre-metaphysical,

think

ontological

transcendental

Nietzschean

an

to

thought

neither

chaos,. us

problem

philosophy:

unthinkable,

as

thought

becoming,

nor

is

defined

metaphysics,

between

Chaos

causes

unthinkable,

apophatic

being

neither

understood caused

an relation

determinations.

such

The

of

is

que la pahi losoph ie? pp. 44-5)

merely sense

a nor

nonsense.

in

Philosophy

its

critical,

Is concerned

S2.2 Transcendence life,

with but

the

beg ins

thinking

with life

it

first

with

a

movement

transcendent

It

so,

unthinkable.

Chaos

the

can

thought.

into

itself

that

transforms

The problematic

of

chaos

The

purposes

meanings

the

as

of a

forces

else

In

a

we may call

the

The

of

metaphysics'

and produce

may

thought;

essential, order

neither

specific

body

of

transcendent 'end

is

this

the

movements

entirely.

without

to

the

of

unthinkable

therefore,

response work

the

which

of from

being

of

matter

chaos,

at

new

and

to

according

as

and

'revaluation

alL

point

being or

chaos is

imposed. the

'death

God'.

When

work

elaboration 'will

possibilities

style

a

philosophy

lt

in any thinker,

dominate

the

occurs

something Itself,

mode

metaphysics

determinations,

relations,

transforms

of

22

chaos

of

reversal

a Nietzschean

of

relations,

selects

first

it

problematic.

chaos

it

The

universal:

nor

contingent new

is

all

Immanence

of

philosophy

cr it ica i

a

in philosophy,

thinking

The

chaos.

form

the

life

with

Inversion,

in

In doing

approach

is

of

removes

and

such,

discovers

metaphysics.

necessary

as

determinations,

values'.

all

Life

looks

truth'

for

thought.

of

of conceptual to

considers

is

the

Betise Deleuze's

another.

noological

transcendental

Genealogy

personages.

of the transcendental

the

is

difference

presuppositions

now

is merely

concerned

which with

the

one such personage;

genealogy

opens

field:

Cowardice, baseness, and stupidity are not cruelty, and of character simply corporeal powers, or facts The thought but such. as of' structures society, is animated; one must introduce transcendental field the the the tyrant, here the place and slave, of the one who imbecile - without the place resembling transcendental the it, ever occupies and without figures being traced back onto the empirical which it makes possible. p. 196) (Difference et R6p<ion,

-56-

at

out

the

§2.2 Transcendence

Thought

is

forces

not

take

which

There

is

hold

by

transcendental

the

it,

in

and

thought,

all

mode

field

false,

or

of

to

an ethos

determined

true

merely

of

but

arises

the

site

and

as in

the

of

expression is

it

which to

a politics

existence

an

all

(Nietzsche

Philosophy

a

of

soul

transcendental to

and

new

but

there

it.

than justify

p. 199) in relation

mode The

not

set

the

other is

the

Deteuze thought

life.

It

but

the

or

the

much

unthought

it

founds

manners created

DeLeuze

-57-

writes:

or

in

abstraction

a

existence, from

of

new

here:

its

values. for

while

thought thought

such

out

experiment

of

else

the

dogmatic

thought

to

less

of

opens

of

thinking.

of

the

field

transcendental

the

state

modes

creation

too

saying

a The

much

to

which

liberates

allows

of

not

image,

new

of

the of

in

to

expressive.

reversal

discovers

It

which

are

and

thought

them.

ground

traditional

to

opposing

are and the

be

wtll

and

of

to

danger

Concepts

expression,

and

faculties.

for

of

an

invents

a

falsehood,

the

relating

becomes

or

field

correspond

but

critique

up

imperceptible

transcendental

country,

larger

Deleuze,

p. 110)

propositional,

content,

truth

its

and Philosophy,

longer

no

its

Philosophy

the

the

only

only

does

which

to

undiscovered

repetition

to

ethics

Nietzsche,

will

rise

and

Nevertheless,

not

style,

explore.

conformity

be

its

thought

of

and

and

gives

which

image

thought, than

significance

is

transcendental

or

empirical

content

is

which

has a topology:

Thinking depends on certain We have coordinates. truths that we deserve. depending on the place we carrying to, the hour we watch over our existence the element that we frequent. Every truth is ... truth of an element, a time and a place.

confused

determined.

thought, For

thinker.

the

of

is

an

must

a 'critique'

(Difference and

Isolation,

et

92.2 Transcendence

In fact, the condition must be a condition of real It forms experience, and not of possible experience. intrinsic an genesis, and not an extrinsic Truth is in all respects conditioning. of an affair production, and not of adequation. (Difference tit ion, p. 200) et R Thought

is

never

own mode of

from

separable

existence

lived

and

the

real

in

site

it

which

Philosophy

experience.

takes

its

place,

is a transcendental

empiric ism.

The but

a multiplicity

different

of

difference

relates

beings

difference

relates

thoughts

by

elaborated

into

enters

which

upon

a thinker

always

of

travel

and

a specific

is

in packs

of

the

heterogeneous

it

which or

presuppositions

immanence in order in this

nomadic

The aim is to

produces personages, to

critique:

construct

bring

the

Life.

The categories

its

mode

or

problem

band

terms.

does

aim

Illusion

of

the

The by with The

for

they

war-machine.

The

destruction

of

them upon There

a plane

is nothing

transcendence

a smooth space of thought

of

negative

is destroyed.

where thinking C

-58-

nomads,

the

at

distributing life.

peopled

Life

24

is a nomadic

at

imposed

thought. of

philosophy

but

is are

of a'

style.

which texts

Each

region

within

the

rather,

not

noo log ica l

or

them back to

only

Being,

territory',

characters or

ontological

personages.

Deleuze's

moment.

nomad,

of

of

the

conceptual

specific

transcendental

The question critique

determines

determination,

single Where

regions are

the

a

universal

'existential

certain

are

critique

and

different

not

thought.

of

philosophy

expresses at

who

personages,

a single to

thought

personage

conceptual

personage

a

is

styles

to

critical

expresses

personage

life

a

difference

noologLcal

is again

62.2 Transcendence possible,

forces

where

themselves,

the

lines

thought

within

movement to

critique

life

The

method

into

like

space,

creates

a space thought.

down

back

have any fixed

does not

to

a desert

with

of

experimentation

It

is

which had previously

brought

now

dwell

a smooth

enter

determinations

are

It

philosophy.

frees

possibility

of

subordinate

thought

to

operate

its

its

own

new

field

the

reverse

into

been elevated to

flee

domain

for

forced

and

earth,

concepts

as

and

The

ideas,

and

form

the

object

in

ceases

to

passes

through

with of

not

is

indicate

why

of

the

the is

is being

a

which the

a

prcblem

this

" is

-59-

The

multiplicity

a 'throw-away'

self-

transforming

It

form

of

each the

case,

In is

Deleuze's the

case, subject

Deleuze

of philosophy,

a

context.

new

each

both

of

a whole.

behind. in

In each

or

philosophy,

of

as

In

determines

attain

transformation

left

the

to

of

inaccessible

repeated

thought

becoming,

constant

never

which

allows

possibility

however,

problem.

forces

thought a

transformation.

philosophy? that

to

seems

changes,

critique

form

the

"What

ask,

a

it

into

the

shows

and

and

allows

enter

there

be finished,

problem

of

terms

does

never

It

to

critique

the

begins

philosophy

produced

can

also

opponent

is

however,

which

reactive

solution

work

this

the

recognition,

to

new

image,

of

philosophy

a

dogmatic

exercise. and

Deleuze's

out

negates

model

first

opens

transformation,

beginning

a simple

sets

the

It

experimentation,

Throughout

itself.

from

transcendent

as critique,

philosophy

critique

practices. to

of

of

thought

free,

transformation.

this

may

Nomads are

by experience.

the desert.

across

As

The nomadic

betise:

transcendentals

is

but

where

they

in which

space

may transform

personages

may be modified

boundaries,

or

dunes.

shifting

upon each other,

and presuppositions

deterritorialized: points,

may act

and never

philosophies but

that

92.2 Transcendence it

is

entirely 26

empiricism. cultural nature the

of

his

Deleuze's creation

achieve

would

philosophy;

progress

of

the

produced thought of

its

to

To show the

context

philosophies

the

immanent

to

it

links

in understanding

little

as a result.

in

Deleuze's The

transcendental

concepts.

-60-

a

as

therefore,

progress

of

determination

the

and

his

the

transcendental

for

us to examine

than

thought

transcendental

thought

Deleuze's

between

is more helpful,

question

the

context,

cultural

the

question of

thought

different wilt

Link

through

62.3

SENSE

-

The immediate a

operate

the

on

the

by

(Dialogues

objects.

truth

model

of

these

two

that

no

conforms

formal the

model

It

life.

with

contact of

truth,

model of

work,

repetition

is

at

is

this

leaving

can

as

directly

critique

thought as

such

an appearance

the

problem

or

Plateaus

'hallucinates'

well

of

concept

Thousand

a

must

relation

Only

guaranteed.

does

that

which

crisis:

a peculiar of

God, the

have

(A

between form

a

as

structural

it

imposed

be

mediated

operates

in

be

point

in danger

to

be

of

thought

and

and

its

own

of

the

and object: attribute,

thought

where of

so

adequation

p. 176)

reaches

crisis,

seems

contemporaries, later

et

Neither

This

truth.

different

are

may

such

no

itself:

distinction

recognition

context

post-Nietzschean its

of

is

correspondence

correspondence

(Difference

occur.

being

of

or

model

concept.

in

and

This

as adequation

classes

to

itself

p. 55)

the

and

construction

cannot

and

There

In the

life

presupposition,

object

for

exists

or

between

forces

of

subject.

the

term

relation

transcendent

the

between

Thought

p. 87)

level

any

or

world

homogeneity

The

life?

a new

raises

philosophy

to

relate

transcendent

no

advance. genetic

thought

within God,

in

in

revolution

thought

immanence,

of

thought

upon

How will

problem:

philosophy

Nietzschean

a kind

entering nor

self,

has

so

figure

him as a marginal

Deleuze writes:

I

-61-

of

into

in

philosophy

thought,

the world

pre-occupied

diminished

of

deprived

solipsism act many

irrelevance in contemporary

a

of

without

as guarantors of

Deteuze's

in

Deleuze's philosophy.

§2.3 Sense In any case, we have never had any problem concerning the death the of' or overcoming of metaphysics this is useless, laborious philosophy: prattle, (Cu'est-ce p. 14) que la philosophie?

None

of

'vitalism'

this

has

differs

had

this

to

a Spinozist

crisis

has in

and a Nietzschean

effect

upon

Deleüze's

from contemporary

considerably

Deleuze solution

much

the

nature

of

his

philosophy

itself,

and

solution:

then': this is me a body the formula of The body is no longer philosophical reversal. the thought from obstacle which itself, separates that to reach thinking. It is on which it has to overcome the that it into, contrary which plunges or must ihto, in order to reach the unthought, plunge that is Not that life. the body thinks, but, obstinate and it forces stubborn, us to think, and forces us to is concealed from think thought. Life what will no be made to appear longer before the categories of thought thought; be thrown into the categories will The categories life. life the of of are precisely of the body, its postures. attitudes

(Cinema 2 p. 189)

deconstruction

and postmodernism,

Deleuze

writes:

The modern fact is that believe in this we no longer We do not believe in the events world. which happen to us, love, death, as if they only half concerned us. it is the world It is not we who make cinema; which The link between looks to us like a bad film. ... this link Henceforth, is broken. man and the world it is the impossible of belief., must become an object What which can only be restored within a faith. ... is certain believing in is that believing is no longer It is transformed in only, world. another world, or a It is giving is simply in the body. it believing to the body, and, for this purpose, discourse reaching before before the body before discourses, words, things are named.

(Cinema 2 pp. 171-3)

-62-

work,

entire

'Give

In an age of

Deleuze's

and

'nihilism'.

throughout

retained,

work,

it

is

a both

§2.3 Sense Deleuze

removes

in

not

to

order an

is

reversal to

solution

the

development,

of

same

thought,

transcendence

to

raised

model

thought from

philosophy

Enlightenment is

subject

are

how

composite

singular

Philosophy

time. it

interprets

thought. 'body', in

signs The

in

her

they

forces

of is

now of

philosopher experience,

an

acts

which

with

unthinkable will

and

find

now in

the

upon

her

specific

Life.

-63-

us us

'physics' body

and

values,

of

at

imperatives

problems

than which

by which

our

select

own

by

the

place

and

metaphysics: act in

question' which

these

forces

a particular

forces

'guiding

historical,

interpreted of

or

rather

the

while

Nietzsche,

are

as

thinker,

autonomous,

social,

create

to

given

are

liberates

no

For

of

problem.

The

assemblage

freely

not

of

transcendental

is

and

'body',

unthinkable

concerned

the

There

linguistic,

the

calls

the

not

critique

forces.

This

is

the

of

thought.

meanings

cultural,

We do

think.

problems;

and

questions

what

own

the

critique

a

the

of

free.

is

The conception

replacing

unconscious

he

becomes

body

we

of

range and

in

combined

'physiology'. determines

a

physiological

The

its

creating

under

still

become

act

produces

modes

It

27

body,

Nietzschean

metaphysical

this

subject,

psychological, forces

by

not

The

the

development

by

values

body.

A new

life.

operation.

in the

body.

presupposed,

does

however,

its

of

power

the

it

yet

to

philosophy

of of

only

critique.

surfaces:

exploration and

inverts

with

',

the

and as

object,

but

play,

philosophy

its

and

thought

categories

condition

a higher

Deteuze of

the

critique,

as a necessary is

philosophy

the

as

one,

within

philosophy?

of

philosophy,

former

the

as

is

free

between

relation

'What

problem,

thought

independent

an

immanent

was

within

understanding

to

and genetic

which

between

relation

thought

open

immanent

restore this

transcendent

any

she

upon

our

her

own

must

face

52.3 Sense Deleuze determinations

in

practises

the

Being.

of

between

thought

body.

Yet

it

is

the

philosophy

is

body,

and does

no

it

in

acts

at

the must actions.

here

is

the

sufficient

are

acts

reason,

and

so

of

Deleuze and

are

from

escapes thought

believe

in

(See Cinema

the

performs

who

often

as

2 p. 202)

come from

which

the the

seeks

of

us

the link

of

world

mime-artist,

Gestures

had

the

empirical

make

its

confusing

problem

breakdown

by miming work

by

ontology

thought

with

body.

the

of

he

plunging

difference,

body.

upon

Philosophy

by

the

to

the

the

of

concerned

thought.

within

having

as

so

personage

gestures

which

just

possibilities.

conceptual

thought,

body

its

with

bodily

phenomenology

it

noo log ica l

by encountering

no

body,

unthinkable The

is

this

unthinkable thought:

Life,

Now,

fundamental

by delimiting the

model.

difference

and

explores

empirical

realm

ontological

difference

De leu ze

and

the

raising

betise

of

empirical

transcendental,

noological

meaning

form

the

forgotten

of

transcendental

a

into

the

and

stupidity

inverted

and

had

empirical

forgotten

contruct

conditions

Transcendentalism

the

criticized

to

order

humorous

a

transcendental

the

had

outside

regarded

as

pathological.

The

in practice. of

study through

of

its

into power

'body',

the

parts,

sadness.

its

with

Ideas

of

other

of

these

life and

its

bodies

increases relations

and

of

(Nietzsche

is composed of

which or

internal lt

produce

now a bodies,

Philosophy relations may enter

or

decrease

affects

of

increase

may be formed

-64-

and

Nevertheless,

either

decreases

the

is

other

with

relations

in Ignorance.

present

Philosophy

thought.

its

Ls already

thought

symptoms.

a body

we remain

Such

acting.

the

body

capacities

Spinozism,

of which

relations of

in

interpretation In this

the

between

appear

events

an

pp. 39,75)

Unk

upon the

basis

of

its

Joy or these

§2.3 Sense affects, link

though

even between

thought

conceptually, which

is

affected

or

'what

one

world,

or

immanent

plane

we have form

by

of

The

of

thought

'plunges

remain

causes

nevertheless discovered

us

to

is

(Cinema

2 p. 141)

an

and the form

recognizable this

drawing

this

is

replaces thought

p. 41)

a

become

Spinoza's

monistic

and a 'matter

As the

question

through

thought

and life, is able

which

thinkable. and

-65-

affected

will

always

thought,

which

'outside'

the

is

force

The values.

'what

with

which to

us

not

affect.

concerned

to be connected about

develops,

the

plane

substance,

or body.

philosophy

be

When

are

not

think.

In

Deleuze makes a presupposition

Deleuze's

infinite

purely

p. 19)

Those events and

ever

transcendent

all

as such.

we can

There

This

an that

are

will

2 p. 175)

of

say

receive

it

of

thought,

that

or

we

is an empiricism,

of being' of

to

within

replaces

a God,

of

not

void

which

in

is

consciousness.

but

a change

place

Philosophy

of

in

This link,

thought,

for

the

way

form

to

kind

the

the

'unthought',

(Cinema

events

through

the

a

presupposed

in

which

makes a presupposition

to

able

this

of

be

body

philosophy

thought

of

as

think.

problem

between

way, and also

which

of

link

the nature

about

nature

the

The

relations.

not

In

Practical

or

evaluation

Deteuze's happens',

nature

within

immanent

affect

to

the

an encounter,

immanence.

'unthought'

thought,

speculatively

of

consciousness

of

could

thought.

of

body',

the

'outside'

an

event

(Spinoza:

the

to

experience

relation

the

affects. into

lived

affect

a

in

changes

bringing

ever

without

can

of

which

The

a plane

idea

these

effects

in

finds

inadequate

body,

events.

events,

an adequate

one.

the

happens',

be

will

discovered

Deleuze

self,

ideas

and

be

may

relations,

these

to

nature of

and the

of

the

in

body

immanence. which

selects

(Qu'est-ce

the body

both

an

image

que la philosophie? plane

of

immanence

92.3 Sense transforms

itself,

and the

body which the

philosophy, 'chaos'.

image of

to

bodies? ", problem,

extrinsic

relation

events,

Lays aside

bodies

or

is

tree

be

This be',

Is

event but

by

example:

in

the

derivative, different In passing

of

of

the

Ox, order,

does so

between

not

the states

the

If

rate

the

The

event

chänge,

'the

To

the

correspond

value

of

is

a different

order

to

of

of

one

affairs,

-66-

passes

,

through

'the

or

Is

greens'. verb

'to

a state

of

a different to

corresponds differential

derivative,

Just

to

event

use

partial

p. 221)

any

the

the

repetition

et

of

In the

Itself

not

function, and

A state

tree

function

primitive

of

Instance

Involving Is

'surface'

brown', this

as

x, states

a

theory

recognition.

affairs.

of

derivative

of

Is

of

if

upon

Stoic

the

on

however,

other,

events

pp. 4-11)

model

and

meaning

the

In

and

dimension,

and

proposition

more

arbitrary of

uses

predication,

the

The

tree

'the

the

of

terms

Sense

of

to

state

a

the

(Difference

change.

effectuated

green'.

then

express

are

by

calculus,

affairs,

will of

'to

language

affective

Deleuze

the

of

expressed

verb,

"How does

meaning

proposition:

to

or

Sense,

Logic

conforms

a metamorphosis

of

a

affairs

longer

differential

state

event

no

causal

of

action

thought

another

affairs,

equation,

basic

state

one

but

the

The

the

in

between

(The by

body was

Life? "

bodies,

events

affairs.

in which

from

how

to

and

being

The Logic

express

of

question

and the

instance

positive

relate

relations

designated

green'.

predication, change

In

of

states

may

affairs

time

structural

to

incorporeals

thought

Sense,

of

and

language

the

asked the

'unthinkable'

Logic

specific

does

for

immanence.

of

a

thought

image of

the

event.

The

of

between

the

trace

to

is

"How

profound

of

was the

Now, the body becomes the

relate

plane

When we first

thought

problem

in both

a change

thought.

enters

The

only

discover

we will

the

but

ox, partial

is of

an event

of

a

affairs, as

if

it

52.3 Sense thickness

were a membrane without discontinuity.

In

it

nothing;

terms

is a pure

is actualized

event

of

surface

as a real

The significance

thought

between

called it

as

the

Nietzsche.

it

has

affairs; his

or

subject logical

fourth itself.

26

other

De leuze serve

words, shows as

a

the and

that

problem enables

"How

is

how neither ground

for

Sense

things,

of

the

of

the

proposition

or

is

as

follows:

"What

to

designate

related

designation, language,

and

to

bodies,

manifestation, for

-67-

is

which

these

a and nor

relations

immanent

is

arguments,

the

a

language

to

immanent is

and

determinations.

facto

de

sense

language

self,

requires

which

exterior

meaning,

a proposition

jure

and

relations

the

of

of

logical

the

transcendence

critique

to

subject,

These

beliefs

outside

states

is

which

de

of

speaking

pp. 12-22)

subordinated

or

the

of

lies

which

will

function

model

objects

the

to

both

means of

to

signification,

of

of

that

with

This

same

traditional

relation

The

not

the

relation

dimension

and

The which

possibility

the

Logic

nature

another

by

dimension,

is

signification.

itself,

isolates,

Deteuze

the

to

Deleuze

it.

the

quite

hence

and

bodies,

encounters

have

not

bodies,

from

isolates

it

that

and

event

which

relations

desires; (The

to

for

language

is

which and

of

orders we search

to

different which

concepts.

language

will

is

Sense

of

the

language

of

According

three

beliefs

to

is an ideal

it

and yet

language

extracted

concept

designation,

her

relation

that

this

manifestation,

between

Having

dimension

in

did

The Logic

of

contact

life.

and

but

language:

of

of

'sense',

proposition,

In

point

now extract

must be

the

as

event

The

to bodies.

component attributed

the

in extension,

change

effectuates

event

become a cause.

can never

which

effect

the

causality,

physical

them without

Interrupting

or substance,

condition

state

of

thought

"

affairs? to

signification are

of

life?

"

can

themselves

S2.3 Sense The argument

conditioned.

is as follows:

observation language

of from

is

fact

a

vicious conditioned

from

immanent

dimension

Kantian

to

move of

condition

of

designate

states

designation,

nor

affairs,

or

it

this

ground

to

rise

44)

Sense

which

grounds

or

dimension it in

manifested the

Logical the

as

in the

practice

Sense

functions

ground the

as

to the

surface

appears

as

its

condition

the

of

of

to

hallucinate

a

would

be

Unlike

an

idea,

to

be

because

of

does

not

is

beliefs

which

an

possibility;

-68-

of

and It

interiority yet

because

Yet

repetition of

of

neither can

to

only 'think'

empiricism.

Deleuze et

other

states

Is forced

Interiority,

deduced

the

desires,

language.

(Difference the

from

concepts.

circle

be

designated

thought

either

vicious

as transcendental

ground

language.

the

a

as a

in

must

or

of

philosophy

or

in

exist

be

effectively

grounded

separate

the

would

does

dimension

fourth,

Inferred

only

language

fourth

of

which

f Ind

language.

of

'sense'.

the

to

necessary

is

move

not

sense

the

is

a

to

genesis

of

depths

depth,

back

real

signlfications

of

and

a

is

'unthinkable'

the

condition,

practice,

subjective

from

or

constructs

De Leu zean

a

moves

It

signification then

language,

one

One

as

it

it;

of

ground

ground.

a

which

if

the

p. 19)

ground

and

a more general for

outside

begins

one

but

relations

of

assure

in

affairs,

as a phantom,

maintaining

Sense

the

proposition;

in

'hallucinate'

the

proposition,

involve,

the

inhere

to

circle,

This

it

to

transcendent

of

is

rises

experience,

would

of

One

experience:

29

dimensions

appear

the

real

indirectly.

fact

will

manifestation

this

the

which

the

of

possible

condition

to

of

vicious

these

something

Logic

term,

each

in

conditioned

(The

this

at

which

the

for

one of

Language

unconditioned,

Looking

take

condition.

again.

something

dense

language

the

circle

to

ground

about to

conditioned

does

to

is

the

Deleuze's

instead makes

of this

pp. 43proposition, philosophy

52.3 is

an empiricism,

the

proposition.

something Sense

the

p. 72)

It

only

between

changes

which upon

a

for

create

a sense

it

Independent

designation,

for

from

the

with that

or

while

manifesting

writes,

he

even

contradiction:

the

of

way,

statements,

of

sense

is

Logic

of

structural

states

if

relations It

affairs.

and

is

to

according

the may

statements

of

not

meaning, concepts

expect

intention

a manifested

one

of

Finally, no

white

necessary

of

exist.

Secondly,

a

of

Deleuze

to

Deleuze's

the

that

they

should

be submitted

sense

rather

than

nor

concern

-69-

necessary

propositions,

enunciation'

through

with

his

to to

signification;

is

writes

he

what

work

without

have

certain

coherence

concepts

expect

no

that

De leuze's

'agree'

unity,

not

necessary

manifest

concepts

should

the

however,

the

throughout

logical

means

Deleuze

do not

'subject

recurs

by

have what

which or

are

affairs,

desires,

to

manifestation,

understand,

that

and

positions

these

since

to

and

extent

proceed

believe

not

affairs

should

have

propositions

to

attempt

domains,

the

designation,

states

an

in various

One must

beliefs

is

work

over-emphasize of

appear.

one should

they

'sense'

signification,

truth:

one

of

Deleuze's

sense

merely

Deleuze's

practices

and

states

of

cannot

designating

but

s ign if icat ions,

Deleuze's

the

elsewhere.

contradiction

coherent

one

Intentions,

passes:

element

while

such

opinions,

which

by

arbitrary

upon

whole

course,

making

propositions,

true,

own

this

manifestation,

procedures

relation

the

as

concepts,

Of

signification.

the

effect

outside

(The

effect.

and

and

rests

determination,

surface

propositions

and

events.

and make visible

is

of

may

a

produced

conventional

events

surface, ideal

an

as

effectively

Insofar extract

produced

series

in

produced

effect

is

the

being

of

be

must

to

returns

Instead

which

established

ground

Sense

have

or a

conventional philosophy

non-

single, logic. must

92.3 Sense extract

from

concept,

such as 'to green':

language

the part

this

to the event;

which corresponds

is the

The concept is evidently knowledge, but knowledge of itself, is the pure it knows and that event, which the state which is not to be confused of things with in it incarnates The itself. task which of is philosophy, when it creates concepts or entities, to disengage from things always an event and beings.

(QUIest-ce

For

Deleuze, the

attain this

element

the

understand

on

the

no

in

Philosophy

from

these

propositions

from

Deteuze's

philosophical

import

of

the

concepts,

Sense within

language,

designation, greens', event, already

as

manifestation

we attribute the the

differential sense

an intervention

of

work.

which the

of meaning

which

'to

green',

in states

of

-70-

who

to

They

extract

que

or

opinions

or the

p. 29)

propositions,

of

between

passage

state

from

sense,

comprehend

'surface'

the

exist

pp. 24-5)

La phitosophle?

the

be

synthetic

the

to

work.

must

only

extracts

work,

his

them.

When we

we had extracted

proposition.

it

allows

signification.

to

ph i losoph ie?

fail

the

on

failed

within

having

readers

(See Qu'est-ce

membrane

sense,

but

In

they

produce

la

pp. 1-3)

Deteuze's

of

produced

que

to

have

critics

level,

entirely

then,

and

the

in

phrases,

texts

appears, a

which

those

Dialogues

consistency;

(ou'est-ce

phrases;

his

only

fail

objections

interest

shadows

difference

through

and and

problems

other.

proceeds

still

the

without

each

with

relations

the

and

pp. 143,191;

value

but

reference,

plane,

same

sense,

affirmed

to

lers

commentators

force,

relation

questions

(Pourpar

Deleuze's

of

fought-or

have

comprehended

discussions,

sense.

problem,

have

instead

Concepts

of

many

respect,

and

theories,

all

p. 36)

que la philosophie?

say

tree The

affairs.

of

states

'the

of

An event

has a sense;

affairs.

Both are

affairs,

is

an event

is

virtual

terms,

§2.3 Sense sense being of

immanent to Both

affairs.

and

logical

are

Language, and the

neutral

implications.

membrane through

which

and empirical

of

fo l low

isomorphism

or between

changes.

White

between

real the

on

other.

plane,

a single

of

there and

The

propositions,

of or

The separated external pure of

from to

relation,

pure

their

sense

'eating

events.

conditions

and

there

dualities

30

one

hand,

Sense two

which

of

states

(Dialogues

allows

The thought

p. 55) logic to

between

and

states

of

and events

are

and is

The

sense-event

sense

encounter

and

and

sense

and

on

like

two

the

sides

that

to

events relations is

events

life:

[the in it if Indeed of' exterlority one sees life, through but something which runs relations] be thought thought, then to is must repugnant which the it, to think forced one must make relations thought, hallucination an experimentation of point If in effect, to thought. which does violence .. their terms, to irreducible and are external relations then the difference cannot be between the sensible thought, between intelligible, the and experience and between sensations and ideas, but only between two that two ideas, of of experiences, sorts or sorts of terms and that of relations. (Dialogues pp. 55-56)

-71-

sense

substance.

affairs

of

their

affairs,

Spinozist

sense

same

language,

and

between

allows of

bodies

found

a single,

the

and

be

Sense

which

more.

to

any

determines

and

convergence

a

events

pp. 23-27)

and

them

as

and states without

one

yet

virtual

language

into

logic,

between

is are

attributes

and

affects

and

discovery

them,

duality

a

speaking',

and nothing

relations,

event,

remains

terms.

as the

Propositions and

subject

objects,

body,

the

of meaning.

between

propositions

their

into

formalization

own

correspondence

element,

'plunges'

to

*'plunge' changes pass, and events

the practical affairs

in relation

and sterile

Sense

immanent to states

being

event

be are

already is

a logic

a

§2.3 Sense An exterior

relation

differences.

The

are

differences

no

laid

more

out

which

longer

any and

relation

of

life.

The unthinkable

The

relations.

When Deleuze

philosophy.

of

exteriority

what

In

I

'square

circle'.

element

to

has

no

relation

Language. also

"

necessary

performative

what to

the

esoteric

have

no

their

confirm

that

emphasis

upon

nonsense

is

sought the

is

not

very

acts

and

is only

of

sense'

to observe

the

relation

illocutionary

a playful

between

uses

- 72 -

of

is a of is

not an of

of

theory

of

words,

the what

or the

example, is

immanent

an

disappears

in

of

language

which

occur

of

which

persons,

for

there

events

the

sense and real

language

a

material

objects,

effect

one side

of

thought,

nonsense

sense:

words

form

pp. 109,133)

to

relation

recognize

the

words,

or

principle

the

as

and body,

terms

worthy

according

no

relations

of

only

of

is

immanence

their

strategy

and Subjectivity

The 'logic

and the

to

(Empiricism

still

but

of

philosophy

But

life,

the

the

absolute plane

the

plane

constitutes

and

takes of

a as

mind

be

pure

there

The plane

external

empiricism

nonsense

language.

are

it

as

a

but

we find

can

we Such

by Deleuze:

works

we are.

language,

although

concepts,

he

language

in

appear

or

relations

defines

relations,

we do, and not

only

external

distinctions;

there can

and

a monistic

and event,

thought.

relations

dualisms, with

insofar

proposition,

of

considers

one

of

kind;

When

sense

outside,

that

ontological

selection

ontological

pure

principle

an

primarily

a

this

of

which

and

body, into

can enter

exteriority,

of

between

a relation

heterogeneities

itself

differences

distinction

is

boundaries,

all

concerns

themselves

relations,

only

immanence.

then

relations,

and events

but

of

Thought

are

absolute

thought

plane

terms,

collapse.

relations

plane

to

sense

level,

of

between

a relation

between

same

external

distinctions

already

relation

the

upon

relations,

is

later which within

plane; events.

show that

there

it

is The are

§2.3 Sense internal

events

the

extends

notion

illocutionary

uses

Language.

and

This

which

or

slogan,

it

a command,

or

functions

how

the

(PourparLers interest, events language longer

and

p. 177)

The

affect

the

include and meet.

affects the They

events are

uses

events

of only

in

they

within

able

for

can

language

find

capture alone

bodies;

only

it

as

one's

of not

sense.

can

affect

Interest.

lt

sense

and

when

sense

and

events

of

give

The

form

two

heterogeneous

series

act

upon

-73-

have

Foucault's

Interest.

other.

change

who

any

each

counter-

no

those

insofar

wonders

sacramental

effect

in

from

performative,

(excluding

language)

as

social

move

one

of

become

to

even

language

between

bodies

One can

statements,

and

The

the

except

life,

relations do

of

the

within

language,

of

insofar

puzzling:

rituals

not

are is

to

relate

affairs,

of

and

language,

interest

Deleuze's

Nevertheless,

of

a

logic

the

affairs.

little

language.

performative

They

of

a

becomes

significant

operating

states

instance

cliches,

before.

is

stated,

variables

statement Plateaus,

is

all

presuppositions,

social

Sense

with

be

Such

speech.

Every

sight

with

of

in

and

that

but

never

can

objective

which

first

at

is performative,

A Thousand

with

a specific

words,

them

encountered

states

is

variables

pragmatic

in

force

a

coextensive

enunciation.

interact

include

which

of

set

a pragmatics.

coextensive

nonsense

examples:

of

from

move

a function

find

rituals,

sign

speech-act

can

one

or

order-words

the

to

sense

a

the of

a function

transformed

an order-word;

a politics, as

Such

field

to

assemblage

performative

themselves

which

or

be

would

collective

becomes

sense

modified

has

speech

all

variables,

always

language

to

the

implicit

are

internal

mean that

not

it

that

so

DeLeuze

the

in

manifested

speech-acts, Language,

of

does

includes

speech

of

pp. 77-78)

Plateaus

Thousand

(A

Language.

to

which

no

92.3 Sense Deteuze thought specific,

between

Deleuze

does

not

imperceptible,

is

events In

A

one

signs,

Time-image is

language

revelation

will

more

body

become

relation

so

in' the

actualization and

an event

affairs. or

a

is

The paradoxical

to

the

transformation

taken

to

prior

sense-event element

is

of

circulates

-74-

Thousand The

The

sense

of

The works

on

events,

We

will

but

which the

examine

a direct

sensation

the

Logic

of

example

of sense

of

the

immanence.

of

is

is

solely

considered

internal

difference,

and

2:

and

a clear

of

Cinema

signs.

of

is

actuä Lizat ion

its

a pure

which

the

A

Deleuze.

which

sense-event

life.

Nietzsche

and

Although

immanence,

and

instance.

Limited

a

repetition,

means

it

language

of

expresses

a plane

upon

of

plane

only

for

semiotics,

through

kinds

et

134.2 CrystaL.

thought

forces,

between

by

speaks

various

thought.

to

It

analyze

becomings

contain

thought

and

and

it

becomes

and

semiotics

sense as

pertain

within

On the relations

insofar

subordinate Life

between

than

merely

thought

The Movement-image,

which

Percept

The

it

between

is

Difference

significant

the

Language

the

however,

later,

between

relation

5)

1:

work.

Guattarl

which

Cinema

signs

relation

the

signes,

interest

of

54.1

of

des

the

-

in

only

examines

show

project Later

and

Plateau

and

in

later

signs,

images, of

for

Deleuze

Bacon,

discover

also

sign

of

et

only

cinema

the

intercessor

Plateaus,

are

and

sha lL

we

but

Sense

of

between

relation

abstraction,

his

within

'intercessors',

Francis

P Lateaus,

are

transcendental

Proust

Philosophy,

the

his

virtual

in

As

the

with

Logic

renounce

Plateaus,

Thousand

(A

The

events.

regimes

and

hence

and

such

Thousand

discovered

language

his

of

be

cannot

implicit,

voice

concerned

primarily

instances:

positive

relation

the

This

life.

and

is

in

composed prior

variables

of

a change

of

a transcendental between

heterogeneous

to

of its

language, states

of

relation, series,

§2.3 without pure

'thought',

that

it

is

Language place of

it

think,

bodies,

only

they form

In

happen

thought

the

Life

is

it

Language

and of

place

ontology,

thrown

a

Spinoza,

the

contrary,

to

Spinozlst

comprised

For

into

dissolves,

bodies

Being beings

of

through

to

the

of

thought,

of

the

to

multiple

but

a

an

already

plane

of

of

point

knowledge

within

thought,

Here,

same

comes

force

to

us

we may to

thought.

Internal is

plane practical

to

not

a

way

existing

of

psycho-

immanence, explores

Life? "

a

philosophy

Being. infinite

and different

to

think

a certain

to

(The

In

the plane

dualism of

of

substance; events.

How this

pursuing

merges Logic

life?

for

between

immanence with Sense

a

Here:

in new

p. 179)

De leuze,

The univocity of Being means that Being is Voice that is said, and that it is said in one and the some That of 'sense' of everything about which it is said.

-75-

it

of

relate

where

construct

of

the

The

take

not

Our

speech-acts

thought

will

the

and

does

available

philosophy

categories

reach

between

body.

"How

univocity and

the

reach

the

the

of

same way

representation;

concepts

in

it

but

or

a plane

an encounter

field.

intervenes

the

When bodies

thought,

substance.

was one are

so

within

asks,

necessary

the

in just

Knowledge

reference

of

is

unthought

bodies.

our

psycho-social

a 'posture'

or

be

problem,

the

does

the

as

events

there.

philosophy.

to

determination

existence,

thought

by

which

Philosophy will

it

is

being,

and

place

syntheses

bodies,

There

be represented

without

attempting

'unthinkable'

mode of

which

presupposition

milieu.

it

of

language

and

thought

takes

sought

to

The plane

affairs.

can

field

affect

which

thought

social

It

our

moves

transcendental relating

nor

appropriate

When thought

of

between

empirical.

affect

Language,

states

and

events

them.

consciousness

consciousness,

the

merely

this

to

transcendental

through

to

exterior

and

is

differentiate

exterior

within

the

to

ceasing

Sense

on

§2.3

Sense

is the same, but Being which it is said is not at all the same for everything It is said. it which about therefore, for occurs, as a unique event everything that Eve happens to diverse the most things, um tan um for all events, that form for all the ultimate the disjointed in it, but which brings remains about The disjunction. resonance and ramification of their the positive univocity of Being use of' merges with the disjunctive highest is the synthesis which affirmation.

(The Logic

But, plane,

and

refers

to

of

Being both

what

Only

language. an

immanent

A substance

or

the

modes

devoid

of

all

of not

an

of

itself, say

element,

but

it

with

the

its

life

on of

is

a

the

for

immanent

to

to

all

life,

in

basis

of

and

are

of

thought

the

in eternal

its

of

be

of an

Sp inoz ism. modes,

or

its and

to

say

itself,

Event,

a

is

no

the

philosophy return.

the not

We do

modification.

place.

even

philosophy,

subjected

be'

'To

takes

revolution'

-76-

is

from

a practical

events

things.

of

of

depart

be said,

Being

understanding

to

longer

must

on the

possible

For

no

happen'

'to

doctrine

only

independently

that

'Copernican

identity

immanent

thought

of

De leuze

which

surface

ontology:

Nietzsche's

is

Being

but

exists,

identity

will

modes,

is

univocity

the

is

which

which

substance.

substance. of

Sense

eternally,

upon

hence means

Event

single

ontology

necessary

exists

and empirical

occurring; Univocity

said.

the

a practical

be constructed.

must

to

is

also

the

do we find which

a temporal

reversal

associates

single

infinite

subsisting

necessitates This

the

transcendence,

principle

ultimate

also

a return

Being

that

is

what is

depend

only

without

itself

essence

though

said

Being

makes

which

immanence

of

and

here

Such

thought

be

metaphysics

a reversal

plane

occurs

is

but

events,

the

cannot

and event.

sense

all

same time,

the

at

of Sense pp. 179-180)

paradoxical longer

This matter which

the

reversal being.

of

Deleuze

(Difference

et

92.3 Sense repetition

p. 59)

Philosophy

Being, even univocal,

cannot

content

itself

with

but must ask, "What is an event? "

-77-

a contemplation

of

92.4

EVENT

-

Philosophy thinking

as

transcendental in

way

form

and

body.

Deleuze's

bodies

can affect

us,

between Philosophy body

is already

body,

but

who

three

modes

Hume, Bergson

through

only

looks

emerges

of

and at into

from

horizon the

The

Deteuze, a

pure

the

Like

through

Time thinking

the

joins

and which

body

acting,

in

is

whom it

-78-

is

in

forced

derived author,

and

not

to

our

is

the

time it

which to

separates think.

the mode of

actualized.

mode

a spectator.

synthesis,

barrier

the

a change

time

of

of

Deleuze

ontology,

thought:

and

philosophy

modify

temporal

a

becomes a

this

Instead

subordinates life

for

pseudonymous

as

of

thought.

must

thought.

of

of

an empirical

Deleuze

syntheses

is primarily or

not

philosopher

which

and

is

Kierkegaard's

the

movements:

thinks,

of

the

of

a relation

it

question

Immanent

as affects

phenomenon

a

changes

which

time. Into

transcendent as

event,

event

and the

relation

Such

which

of

the

contemplates

appearance

It,

the

temporality

thought

of

body

synthesis

Nietzsche. the

the

as

body

the

operates

in

change

the

of

with

existence

thought.

the

of

of

same

lived,

Philosophy

within form

pure

event

unthinkable,

one who lives

idea

an

existence

The event the

a

interpretations.

transcendental

of

only

to

phenomenological

successive

thought

that

For

subordinated

existence

time

discovered

bringing

Heidegger,

Yet

modes

body,

following

De leuze

of

a transcendental by

from

rather,

determination

a thought.

substance

analyzes

or

pure

Spinoza's

of

thought.

bodies,

the

the

selects

to

be

can only

the

not

concerned

relates

events.

is

relations,

is

which

is

this

body

and produce

are

but

the

body of

body;

Philosophy

body,

Spinozism

however,

relation,

lived

selection

the

body.

the

of

this

which

critique

the

about

think

must

Events

existence have

the

92.4 Event to

power

affect

previous

chapter,

Language

related

the

threat

our we to

of

plane

of

Little, the

Perhaps

a

the

beyond

the

we still

have

a poor

for plane

immanence

of

problem

In absolute

terms,

can never

and be

may the

solution

duality grasp

Language

of

the

be adequately

in but

between

never

in

life

of

positing

a

accomplishes between The

bodies.

ultimately

and

through

in nature and

is

critique by

bodies

and

Language

thought

represented

found

the

How

arose

the

of

difference

expression

life?

only

we

of

transformed,

relation

problem

In

speech. to

implication

possible

its

our

relate

speculative

speculative

immanence

speculative

and

as

and

thought

can

This

bodies? "

bodies

our

"How

asked,

nihilism

transcendence.

life,

of

way

solved.

is

a thought,

not

thought:

Which, then, is the subtle To believe, way out? not in a different but in a link between world, man and in love or life, the world, to believe in this as in the impossible, the unthinkable, which none the less but he thought: 'something cannot possible, otherwise I will ' It is this suffocate. belief that makes the the specific through unthought the power of thought, by virtue ! Powerlessness absurd, of the absurd. ... is part to think) of thought, so that we should make from it, our way of thinking to be without claiming thought. We should restoring an all-powerful rather [in order] to believe make use of this powerlessness in life, the identity and to discover of thought and life. (Cinema 2 p. 170)

The

practical

problem:

"How

Life

affects

that

Life,

so

make

thought

the

real? "

reasons

to

practical 'order-words',

is

problem

speculative

into 31 object

an

an

shall

to

Deteuze's

thought

and

with

speculative

which the

is

and

plane suggested

freedom

or

to

-79-

of

shadow in

thought

place

experimentation a

we have

we

thought

As

technique,

expression

of

an

to borrow

us

by

only

active

life,

of

in

theory,

metaphysical immanence;

more

life?

affects ways

a

as

relation

to

How shalt

we

contact

with

we

find

may

an experimental

Deteuze's those

profound

parts

and

statements which

as

we can

X2.4 Event integrate

successfully the

recover

sense

into

our

Deleuze's

of

'machines'

own

it

work,

is

of

To

experimentation. to

necessary

demonstrate

its

function.

It conversion and

us

Nietzsche's

of

life

of

Being

practical

'b

create

the

future?

itself.

The

eternal

problem

of

is

(Difference

conscious

the

of

the

problem

for

is

future.

thought

This

theory

a

of and

three

Deleuze's

the

"What

passage

of

the

thought

is

the

How shall the

we

forces

temporality to

solution

we do? "

shalt

of

Prior

of

which of

the

(Nietzsche

the

time

would

-80-

ethical

allow

immanence,

concerned

awareness.

et in

the

with

rdpetttlon

the

determine of

the

synthesis

passive

various

to

problem

'synthesis

three

of

revolution,

us

the

and

active

occurs

generation

Nietzschean

(Difference

is not

free

a

the

discovers

thought.

It

of

the

and

repetition, to

Deleuze

dimensions

work.

value

problem

choice,

time,

Following

philosophy

time.

by unconscious of

the

p. 13)

In is

moments

operated

Deleuze,

to

essence

the

of

of

practical

we allow

problem

time:

from

happens? '

use

ontological

the

within

How shalt

practical

and

a

thought

of

Deleuze's

we pass

'What

operates

mode

ethical

once

shalt

of

for

of

transcendent

no

time

of

time

throughout

problem

repetition

there

successive

at

"How

the

an

which

'3

mode. as

all

return,

The

et

passage

practical

future?

is

passage

speculative

element

the

",

the

return,

the

into

a practice

p. 48)

future,

choose

the

the

problem,

we discover

find

of

thought

The

pass

out

eternal

places

events.

and Philosophy

however,

the

to

to

us

within

present

the

of

once of

How shall

event?

or

at

to

necessary

taking

effectively

problems

the

all

doctrine

selection,

allow

thought,

of

placing

be

will

of

operated

by

syntheses

of

pp. 96-148)

different

essence

forms

of

time

§2.4 Event as

but

such,

three

temporal

"How will

in

the

the

interested

in

experience,

but

succession,

A-B-C.

A-B,

but

(Difference

et

memory

which

occurs

on

makes

this

much

more

the

memory,

third,

and

second,

it ion

Something

perception.

extension,

the

first

second

and

cases a

are

single

of

the

to

be

already

counted

instance,

an

enfolding,

or

as

in

passive

the or

of

of

"What

will

which

on

the will

basis attempt

the

of 'to

the

the

repeat

-81

-

in

are

in

to In

this pattern

of

first, In

occur that

in

the

In

our the into

extension

intensity.

active

of the

This time, living

construction

becomes the

present

synthesized

constitute

intensity

the

of

extension,

moments

the

the

however,

as

cases

Repetition

experience

present,

A-B

third,

of

is

the

the

cases

synthesis

it

so

contemplates,

happen? "

to

in

follow.

to

affected,

within

intensity.

B

problem

of

A-

cases

here,

the

of

phenomena

that

memory

As

longer

experience

expect

cases

us

a possible

independent

the

be

for no

into

real

Whereas

separate

unconscious

C

we

longer

no

relates

problem

the

third.

which

moments

an anticipation,

future

spirit

it

imagine

of

must

are

We are

we

is

succession: How will

Hume: the

lt

enfolded as

We

as

other.

contemplates

are

"

the

count

each

the

synthesis

custom

to

us

past?

we may

relation

imagination

connective

of

the

and

the

and

A,

of

level:

in

a

instances

possible;

separate,

is

intensity

from

Initially,

relation

to

a problem

immediate

is one of

phenomenon given

describes

merely

in how

the

of

inference

it

beforehand.

recurrence

p. 96)

cases it

the

which

a difference

produces

present

in

C, but

the

make

separate

allows

spirit

for

imagination,

in

upon

before?

occurred

borrows

us

repot

succeeding

conditions

Deleuze

soon,

of

had

lived;

problem

happened

that

the

to

as

a phenomenon,

which

in

only

a

constitution

of

conditions

appear

succession,

has

what

be

can

The first

be understood

A-B,

the

it

which

existence.

essence

phenomena,

B, A-B,

of

to

event

in

ways

present

the

interested to

modes

the

relate

the

with

living

a force present.

a

X2.4 Event (Difference contiguity

taws are merely

Spinoza's

acts

upon

thought.

The

limit

It

contract

separate

fatigue,

of

composed

of

produces

a

by

of

the

when

force is

unthinkable resulting

from

a

of

We need pleasure

"How will

an

immanent

a new present, of

are

the

'will

to

contemplation.

'will

or

but

desire,

a

of

we

as This

are

fatigue by

comprehend

p. 106)

to

into

thought, for

question a

is

need

comprehend',

need

philosophical

composed

conscious

forced

events

contract

to

Whereas of

to

acts

repetition

think.

We are

The

et

syntheses

thought.

arbitrary

to

able

which

able

much

p. 105)

(Difference

active

to

lt ion

force

interiority.

We are as

a

or

longer

no

fatigue.

to

connects

as an

is

longer

power'

able

spirit

just

us

which

anticipation

of

rdpdt

no

forces

in

not

et

replaces

body,

the

of

thought,

contemplation.

the

is

question.

unconscious

A second time:

to

lack

of

not an

we

thought

we are

of

force

acting

contemplation

within

forced

force,

synthesis

a

intensity,

an

where

within a kind

posture

(Difference

for

we are

a positive

drive

inner

into

a

contemplating

where

contemplations.

as

the

produces

synthesis,

need.

is

and

time

of

synthesis

thinking

of

describes

unthinkable

unthinkable

passive

power

Such

events.

of connecting

unconscious

Custom

cases

the

contemplating,

understood

It

also

this

of

a

thought.

upon

which

or

is

extension.

and

is

it

substance;

thought

it

passive

causality, laws.

or moral

as natural

one way, among many others,

The

The

can be posited

and continuity

laws of

From such a synthesis,

p. 100)

et repetition

law

or

to

think

the by an

custom the force

transcendental

synthesis.

problem

present further

pass

us a second

give

will

into

the

repetitions,

(Difference

-82-

et

past? from

passive

How will which

to

repdt it ton p. 105)

synthesis time

extract

pass? " the

The finitude

X2.4 Event of

our

into

power

contemplation

temporality,

instead

by being

power

is

present

and need

for

may

took

is

the

intense

each

with 'ancient

the

upon

et

presents'

of

state

mutual

The brings

the

present,

be

constituted

living

in

the

if

kind

different

of

is

which

differentiates disjunctive

Living

present.

within

itself,

to

between

synthesis while

that

of

that

the

past

idea

not

intended

by Deleuze

-83-

it

as

is

the

Living

past

them memory, has to

to

of

and

the

coexist it

a virtual be speculative:

past, in

the

memory

and Is

present

intensive

and

an

of

become

and

extension,

enclosing

in

constituted

While

the

depending

exists

must

present,

in

memory,

becoming-past

and

allowing

is

the

past

instances synthesis,

time,

since

planes.

The present

of

pass.

contracting

The

of

past

we

present

of

matter,

The various

time

same

a coexistence

synthesis*

is

the

at

is

them

passage

become

p lanes

alongside

its

synthesis.

connective

a disjunctive

there

is

present

synthesis,

connective

past,

There

present.

custom,

the

finds

contract.

between

the

a disjunctive

state

they

enfoldment

of

One

the

we find

present;

can never

a

time,

of Here

the

of

Since

lack.

passage

to

living

temporality,

a

a

our

instead

syntheses.

it

presents,

a virtual

the

the

of

within

order

p. 108)

which

problem

in

expand

and discover

future

than

rather

connective

living

in

the

exist

a different

of

repetition

other

synthesis

fulfilled

these

is of

our

repetition,

of

synthesis

of

itself

must

effectively

which

experience,

for

we plunge

to

order

of

a desire

a new is

memory,

(Difference

coexisting

This

for

in

realms

intensity

'need'

a new synthesis

already

itself.

The

that

requires

essence,

greater

anticipation,

a new present for

understanding

contemplating

contract

This

a desire

Bergsonian

the

an

eternity.

express

and

repetition.

already

for

search

of

of

to

able

instances

new

it

of

the

a is

past

repetitions, Living

present

asymmetr

with

coexists

the

enfolded

existence, it

ica LLy.

is

certainty

X2.4 Event not

It

proven.

by

affected

past of

a practical

problem,

only

appears

connective

disjunctive

the

the

renew that

is

pleasure the

allow

will,

determinations

of

unconscious

in

Anticipation,

fatigue,

the

body,

The

time. and , past return. adequate must value

no of

problem

to

the

past,

past,

the

so

lead

to

cannot

fulfilment

of

must

pass

-84-

all

will

present empirical and

experience. 'postures'

a

desire in-between

the

of

the

the

and

past

may become thought

condition: present,

the

and

desired

present

present

of

reminiscence

present the

make

present,

synthesis

of

the

certain of

in

past

object

between

the

but

new

passive

the

to

may converge,

by the

the

of

internal

are

a third

past

conditioned

of

that

merely

real

the

of

One

intensity

'affects'.

possible

and the on

a

of

a

intensity

present

not

desire

and

disjunction

easily.

the

and

The problem

are

time

present

The

constructing

repetition

will

need;

conditions

pathos. of

make

transcendentals',

inadequate

past;

present

or

the

of

initially

pure

remain

body,

desire,

of is

as

to

a new

These

reminiscence

the

of

the

pure

constructing

an

reminiscence

desire.

of

certain

present.

of

of

but

itself,

need,

Yet

the

of

'lived

overcome

longer

that

a force

but

be

cannot

is

experience,

present the

a force

desire.

problem

in

desire

is

to

synthesis

a desire the

one

Proustian

of

a

concerns

from

of

capabilities

practical

time

with

if

nature

example

passive

lost

contemplation,

thought

first second

satisfaction

The the

appears

constitutes

time

of of

of

and

the

it

longer

no

the"

conceptual

designation,

a different

of

cites

the

forever

as

synthesis

If

need,

synthesis

time

of

passage

p. 115)

repetition

to

contrast

phenomenal is

which

erotic,

and

which the

always

in

sense, or

a memory

contemplation as

a

Deleuze

is

which et

concerned

or

present.

reminiscence, (Difference

gain

manifestation

a past

lived

ancient

desire;

only

intentional

signification, is

can

nor past

by the so

as

§2.4 Event to

the

attain

pure

depart

from

itself

Immersed

event

condition in

the

and the

coherence

of

past

wilt

be destroyed,

new

as

an

expression

the

plane

content

the

event.

has

duration.

A

conjunctive

but

on

the

on ty

dissolved.

Thought

in

between

past

be

subjected but

conceived, empty

state,

state,

past,

in

the

present,

to

prior present

time,

of

vector

as

the

transcendent

and The

causality. effect synthesis

of

contents

exterior event

chaos. of

desire

It

Is

Time

in

be

synthesis

encountered

of

must

and present,

determinations a creation,

comes from

surge

of without to

without Time

-85-

is

no

longer

its

it

pure

and

In this

intense

cardinal

points an

in such Lived events

is

each

other

moment.

a singular

up

' form

absolutely

which the

new,

In a movement

which

as well, as by-passing continuity, prior

effect

is

in

The

creation.

case', past

has

event

itself

no

in

In the

of

must

it

be separate

implicated

find

which

passage.

made

immediately

of

lived

which is

terms

and

Each

and desired.

must

as pure

form of time'

the

time,

reveal

a conjunctive

of

of

are

must

will

'fortuitous

past

terms

the

and

and

two

the

much

present

time

but

as

thought,

of

future.

longer

the

of

product

contents

no

value

the absolutely

just

of

will

the

and

of

and

old

find

passage,

producing

passage

or

analysis

condition

the

heterogeneous, overcomes

a

the

is

event

these

present

determination.

a universal

functions

and

future

The 'pure not

into

points

time,

of

the of

that

the

event

synthesis

contents, and

is

identity

an

plunge

immanent

extension

intense

is

transcendent

an

it

condition

must

and

to

It

an

this

must

to

order

be created

will

Such

thought;

of

of

possible,

places

product.

In

be shattered,

will

in

desire,

events.

Thought

"

two.

and

of

and in their

thought no

desired

as desire

self

the

separates

agent,

pure

autonomous as

which

the

contiguity

and

determination

an

-

a new and fortuitous

Longer a repetition

of

the

X2.4 Event but

past,

becomes a straight

do we reach

the plane

event? ", we do not into

line,

that

the pure

vector

immanent to time.

is

seek to think

in terms

of

Only here

passage.

When we ask, "What is an but

of events,

to make thinking

an event:

The only subjectivity is time, non-chronological time in its foundation, grasped it is and we who are internal to time, not the other Time way round. ... is not the interior in us, but just the opposite, the interiority in which in which we are, we move, live, and change.

(Cinema 2 p. 82)

Here, return

far

return, principle

from or

(Difference

(See

Zarathustra. is

hypothesis Zarathustra the

question, past

as

Zarathustra's

presents

or

4O is

existence

or

posture

that

each

case

as to

by

Zarathustra's

will:

the

animals

the

-86-

that

the

of

body.

personal

This is

from now

Zarathustra

this

gives

by silencing

response nature

yet

ready

the as

to

the

of

the

theory

speculative not

for

cosmological

and

pure

end a

longs

in own

crisis

The

ultimate

is

appears

hypothesis

the

it

Zarathustra's

gravity,

describe

animals,

say

a

this

familiar

presentation,

an ethical

doctrine in

not

of

Zarathustra

The eternal

being

pp. 380-1)

recurrence.

sung

the

to

rejects

eternal

Nevertheless,

spirit

itself

and

ethical

forms

the

purporting

eternal

disgust, The

even

repetition

dwarf,

'a

or

relating

Zarathustra

repetition, with

et

the

happened? ",

teaching. Science,

by

"What

Zarathustra

in case

Difference

It

being.

and

the

of

hypothesis, of

ethical

each

a nightmare. '9

mode

although in

spoken

dwarf.

a

and

as

well

thought

doctrine

pp. 13-16,311-314,376-384)

repetition

Zarathustra,

as

words,

between

is

cosmological

Nietzsche's

Nietzsche's

a cosmological

law,

moral,

invokes

circuit

being

et

the

under

infinite

the

as

Deleuze

of

fills

for

his

the

Gay

condition for

his

of own

S2.4 Event Zarathustra

return. But

he

has

become is

presentation

capable

present

converge.

return,

an

For

the

the

eternal

return

the

future

returns,

become

the

attains

forces

the

The

life,

so

thought

both but

the

only

event

Deleuze,

being

of

however, it

because being

of

empty

form

is the of

content as

a

infinitely event time',

now

passage repeated

is the

eternal

is

can the

independent

is

time into in

the

future,

moment

-87-

and

is the

form'

of

time,

agent la

que

to

operate

and

the

the

agent the

new,

and

agent.

versa.

For

The pure

form

vice

repetition The mode of

event.

or

of

resistance

eternal

Nevertheless,

repetition.

transcendental

of

of

nor

eternally.

repeated the

all

condition

thought,

eternal

Qu'est-ce

identity, its

never

circuit

form

condition,

of

of

sense

the

effectively

producing/product

the

the

and negates

only

can

infinite

in

show

Zarathustra

willing

(Cf.

forces

the

but

which

a

the

of

dissolves

present.

the

expressed

by as

agent

a present;

by actively

Neither

the

the

that

the

upon

eternal

presentations

and as

life,

of

being.

of

past

and

functions

which

respectively.

these

into

passes

no empirical

time,

event,

act

here

all

that

of

a

he

presented

as

ethical

recurrence

past,

and

present

past

the

of

past

creation

of

to

being,

affirms

event

the

creation,

of

act

It

of

transform return,

pp. 40-1)

a

immanence,

of

and

the

(intempestif),

ceases

and

present

philosophie?

terms

The eternal

thought

condition,

and

is

untimely

past.

between

passage

of

the

of

recurrence

in

plane

properly

cosmo loq ica L and

never

the

event,

never

the

the

past:

meaning

While and

future

expressed

and yet

present,

future.

the

of

This

in which

present,

third

a

is

which

The

the

is

repetition,

agent.

in the

asleep. 4.1

return.

eternal

repetition

there

the

the

repeats,

and

eternal

of of

the

falls

and

song,

Zarathustra

of

doctrine

action

'hurdy-gurdy'

willing

Deleuze,

thought

the

which

condition

of

the

willing

esoteric

of

action

of

the

condition

capable

a metamorphosis

becomes

Zarathustra:

this

repudiates

the

'pure

and

time

which

can

§2.4 Event only

is

pass, it

pass;

not

a uniform

far

return, coherence

from

of

pure difference

the

meaning "by same,

the

Difference eternal

as

return

Deteuze's

of

whole

ontology,

principles:

both

such

This

immanence.

in

nonknown

Nietzsche's

retains

of

a question are

eternal

life.

in

is

or

an

revelation With

eternal

return

event.

The

theory

and

proposition,

has

technique,

return

these is affect

(Difference

44

cautionary a

of

th&

et

it

theory

of

eternal

univocal': repetition

it

time,

a

itself

There

remains

p. 52)

-88-

the There

plane

doctrine

of this

with of

unity

the the

of theory

becomes

of by

Deleuze exclusively

forces

of Cosmos.

the

which

47

body, to

thought

return

means

it

of

but

the

The also

a

forces

of

understand

that

the

technique

for

Living

the

dissolves

all

begin but

a

ethical

return.

the

of

or

stylistically

eternal

practice

we

attain

influence

connects

remarks,

principle. is

or

a posture

the

forces

the

to

that

to

beyond

'angelic'

the

the

speculative

move

attributed

condition

thought

themselves,

'experience'.

pathos

the

of

A philosophical

p. 6)

of

a

Nietzsche's

and

doctrine

on the

opening

not

hidden

the

is creation.

dissatisfaction

of

Plateaus of

to

Later

criticism a

or

Nevertheless,

beyond

fail

philosophy

as

heterogeneity,

doctrine

42

attempts

Deteuze's

the

to

it

as

of

nothing

an affect,

ethical 'Being

move

(A Thousand

philosophy,

thinkable

not

to

for

and Deleuze

Nietzsche

attempt

constructing

time

of

time.

practices

thought.

passage

both

for

of

much

p. 16) as well

return

eternal

as

accounts

(Pourparlers

work,

time.

just

the

presents

ontology an

the

The pure event

repetition

is

excludes

same,

is newness,

repeated.

esoteric

work

phenomenal

the

an

et

it

that

showing

can only

The eternal

moments.

the

of

It

thought.

of

and different

repetition

is eternally

which

subject

in singular

be lived,

can only

or

object

to

a

pure is

single

event

as

only

one

ontological ontological a passage ethic

of

within

X2.4 Event philosophy, ontology

and

The thought of

Thought

must

in

into

plunge

a creation.

the

breaks

with

ideas

the

new breaks

The production

of

of

its

effects.

thought

of

the

eternal

an

of

the

entire

thought, It

difference is

the

changes

only is

return repetition, the

more

in

way

of

the

being

easy since

this

in the

Entities to think thought

life

and

the

one

is

only

said

of

the

the fixed

following

transcendent categories:

the N ietzschean

unities

or

wholes

God, the world,

revolution, which

were

and the subject.

-89-

and

only

applied

et

reflects

thought:

is not harder

It the

p. 66)

became a critique

first

of

identity

multiple,

categories

concepts. not are events, All in terms of the event. itself then becomes an event.

this

in Difference

(As described

our

creative,

primacy

becoming,

of

thinking

willing

of

subjectivity

history

be transformed.

will

asserting

conceptual

and

in ontology,

a revolution

said

of

its

chaos.

(Dialogues

Philosophy,

the

only

becomes.

which

as

is

the

from

by

being

reversal

reversal

profound

True

that

of But

p. 59)

that

different,

the

thought,

our

time

thinking

about

to

although

revealed of

order

contiguity

into

power

After

we think

of so

is

an event.

apart

history,

plunges

so that

in

time

pure

considered

with

merely

thought.

which

categories repetition,

and said

in

not

becomes

of life.

of

thought

of

continuity,

life

is

return

revolution

event

time

transcendental

and

of

of

recurrence,

The eternal but

time,

When thought

unpredictable

spontaneous,

element

form

a record

the

immanent

reduction

powers

itself

thought

events,

of

creative

a conversion

The pure

contents,

causality.

of

This

p. 151) the

release

effects

return

terms

Sense

of

to

necessary

eternal

thinking

empirical

is

the

Logic

(The

is

ethics of

instead

become

fat i.

amor

to

thought

In seeking

its

as

of its

immanent

§2.4 Event it

exercise, conditions

was of

outside of

if lived thought

event,

tike

in

thought limits

able

to

it

in

think of

service

its

But

own future.

is

also

formed

specifically

to

second

and

which

of

and first

time,

in

which

have

time,

thought

thought,

that

the

thought some

existence

It which

Time

and the

We are not but

of

to

the

and determine so that

thought

may

it

so

placing

witnesses

own origin

of

so

time,

of

third

syntheses,

but

is

Life of

when

chaos.

passive determines

-90-

how

is

its truly

in

arise

modes

synthesis, the

the

the

third

the

of

a

as a whole,

form

a

In

makes of

by

governed

to

repetition.

occurrence

be

will

relation

in

not

which

of

explication

The anticipations

together of

in

thought

necessarily

considered

contracted

certain

as the

grasped

discover

to

yet

life

encounters

is

time

as an effect

determines the

thought

encounter.

subject,

contemplating taw'

that

this

by

synthesis

passive

experience

its

by

time.

of

event.

of

the

the

within

essence.

terms in

think

life,

found

We

law arises

indeed,

'natural

in

a revolution to

the

of

Both

events.

interiority

in their

an empowering

time,

of

events.

specific

element

to

be affected

as a mode of

to

a chance

relation

reside

the

that

life.

fortuitous

first

must

return

Being

of

to

through

other:

the

impotence

relation

synthesis

chance;

nature,

interest

Such

We have passive

in

little

terms.

body

eternal

thinking

about

time's

the

is

the

allow forces

the

This

thought

to

as

thought

thought.

if

each

so

determine

of

once within

present

thought,

of

the

body'

transcendentals',

of

affect

of

at

'Being',

concerned

much

to

are

the

stilt

possible

different

they

all

'lived

yet

postures

experience

places

but

only

or

however

interiority the

is

existence

bodies,

and

the

determinations

thought

of

modes

free

into

'plunge

experience,

unthinkable

their

exercise

is

real

themselves

are

to

necessary

the

l ived

possible

fortuitous

the

events

62.4 Event do

which

not

immanent

and

immanently,

genetic

them

distinction

into

synthesis,

exclude or

other

in

change absolute

in this

privilege

The Event,

level;

certain

concerned

with

third if

passive we

do

not

however,

there

between

events

enter

event is

nevertheless,

selecting

thought

the

reciprocal

are

unremarkable;

revelation

of

events

as

Events,

46

us.

terms

reciprocal

The

problem

problem

can

be

nevertheless,

points foyers,

of

eternal

for

in

to

-91-

sudden

renders

in

thought. and

an

finding

we

think,

Events

are

solely

relation

to the

when conditions

determined.

Most

the

indefinite, each

other,

differences event under

events

bottlenecks, fusion, of

the

of

remain

the

inflection; points

this

which

determination: of

the at

conjunctions

themselves, in

think

encounter:

of and points centres; and

a

recurrence,

continue

element

finding

completely we

the

of

Considered

of

the

third

the

45

matter

ourselves.

Finally,

Deleuze

not

interiority

an

coincidence;

disjunctions

as

provides

indicating

the

connections,

The

does

law,

terms,

We cannot

change

relation

Turning knots,

the

These

together.

natural

memory

a new

memory.

events

or

for

look

or

repetition.

a

to art.

a possibility

then

else

it

them

affect

or

does

law

or

expectations,

We must of

unrelated

rare.

synthesis.

is

or

of

its

as

be considered

must

unity

connecting

of

respect

of

fortuitous

live

of

material

extremely

kinds

is

to

added

posture,

the

an expectation

improbable or

events

that

The synthesis is

which

state

ontological

constructs

syntheses.

connects

synthesis

ways

function

rather

memories.

than

other

different

are

which

subjectivity

of

but

level,

into

them

events,

time

of

On this

intensity

the

law,

natural

contracting

between

dimensions

any

condition.

without

enfolding

first

contradict

will which

in

Life

X2.4 Event and boiling; points health, hope and

condensation, sickness and points.

tears of and joy, 'sensitive' anxiety,

(The Logic

In

such

remarkable

surrounding

of

they

a

are

logical.

or

in

events,

discontinuity effect;

events

ordinary

points,

vicinity,

as

points,

cracks,

The

Logic

the

or

Sense

of

of

determined

by

the

conjunctive

synthesis.

(Le

Pli

into

the

accidents

the

interrupting exist

are

Difference

et

thought. affairs solutions

in

the

past,

of

of

States

In

the

same

way

which

they

are

produce

of

they that

events

actualized, within

to

-92-

In

events

however,

correspond

different

problems

are

in

thought,

thought.

the

affairs,

asks,

only "What

case? "

These

(Dialogues

p. 50,

to to

pose from

time

of

of

One

a

events

exist

correspond

are

only form

which

and

are in

states

come.

thought

thought.

the

affairs

affect

singular

points

never

As

their

they

pure

of

How many?

Events,

thought;

the

of

philosophical

in

Such

speaking,

time.

still

as

from

points

ordinary

presents

yet

personal

transcendent;

Events

of

thought.

of

they

two

How?

form

events

which

affairs.

or

p. 243)

repetition

of

synthesis

happen?

pure

state

permanent are

the

Strictly

interruption

between

ordinary

of

an

as

passive

will

coincidence

local

differentiated

are

not

the

a

individual,

singularity.

are

p. 81)

states

first

What

questions

which

of

in

already

happened?

exist

intervene

but

present,

a

and

singularities,

of

another

rupture,

immanently

are

series

by

have

points

They

the

another;

'determined'

universal,

p. 52)

the

vicinity

events

singular

general,

of

be

will

Such

event.

to

one* state

continuity,

determine

as

from

pass

particular,

and

far

their

singular

neither

(The

we

of Sense p. 52)

knowledge, problems,

problems the

different

for

states

of

from

the

X2.4 Event Deteuze (Difference thought

et will

immanence The

events

form

sub-series

singularity.

The

thought.

are

disjunctive nature

the

other.

to

the

thought

appears,

which

which

forces

will

produce of it,

will

through life,

of

and

the the

making

entire

problem, solution

series

In

each the

of

the

events

far

from

a sense.

and

disappearing

Deleuze

a

determining in

is

point

the

In relation

problem.

crises

two

intervene

series

imperative,

an

the

of

depend

will

"Which

effects

and

development

points

The

which

as

each

'unthought'

"

aleatory

the

appears

the

themselves

sense,

series,

Each solution

solutions. upon

thought,

point

think.

various problem,

of

two

thought

of

affairs?

point'

the

each,

and

of

'aleatory

of

"Which

value:

",

state

memory.

the

or

of

or

vicinity

of

ordinary?

law

which

the

plane

a

events

problematic,

between

aleatory

to

one

in

or

of

upon of

the

problems

an

series the

this

the

give

the

them

relation

This

pp. 52-57)

Sense

of

singularities

. are

by

points

to

the

thought.

problematic

and

the

proposition

circulating

runs

which

is to

relation

singular

consider

points

points

this

In relation

conditions condition

the

of

series

affect

relates

synthesis,

the

question,

Thought

in

and

of

ordinary structure

placed

are

series

Logic

series

entire

determine

singularities

The

thought,

affect

of

of

transcendent.

no

divergent

and

remarkable,

is

which

two

determine

within

singularities,

there

life

of

themselves,

out

which

logic

a

pp. 232-255;

repetition seek

in

develops

of

problem, upon

thought

when

a

an

the

which solution

writes:

that a problem always finds the It seems, therefore, to the conditions it merits, which according solution define it as a problem. (The Logic of Sense p. 54)

The question, point

throughout

Deteuze's

"What work,

is philosophy? ", passes

and connects

-93-

together

the

as an aleatory conditions

of

X2.4 Event the

The

problem.

thought terms:

the the

of

question

of

";

philosophy

"Who

one

is

is? "; and "What

an event? ";

form

does

of

possibility life,

so as

to

in

through

a

(Difference

Sense

et

or

but from

-arise

thought

the

pp. 58-65)

randomness, not

a relation,

on

the

series

the

of

thought,

from

'dice-throw'.

the

merely thought, of

here,

does

signifies

that

and

cannot

hypotheses

the

to

may

it

fo Llow

in

a fortuitous body This

loss.

is

concept 'having or

determines is

to

a pass

as

a

result.

a

matter

of

The Logic

of

image

of

an 'Idea'

do

or

calculated They

thought,

event

p. 255;

of

event

of

necessarily it

of the

allows

procedure

any

the

a 'body

affairs,

one's

the

second,

problem,

cases,

predicted

idea':

an

the

fortuitous

a

or

"When

which

event

'having

of

events

gain

bodies? ";

one

choosing

imply

such

-94-

to

repetition

not

of

is

second

both

et

be

"How

solutions

In

(Difference

Chance,

basis

The

pp. 245-246)

repetition

";

may result.

determine

which

criticize?

the

a body

a solution

to

can

and

to

adding

is

"What "How

of

relation

conditions.

thought,

of

sides

a state

or

progress

";

which

of

the

take? "

event

choose

a matter

led

philosophy?

think

problem,

is

in which

a case

crisis of

singularity

in

This

a solution.

provide

the

of

placed

thought

two

We are

plane.

relate

procedures the

of

own problems:

Deleuze

the

of

One may

when

establishing

singularity

chance,

conditions

its

of

language

"How can

compose

solutions.

which,

adjunction',

in

the

of

condensation

which

does

two

and

his

of

in a series

as we follow

another

does

thought

finds

a problem,

concerns

the

here

problematizes

"What

"How

affect,

a series

"What

";

Life? ";

Deteuze

first

along

nihilism?

become

thought

to

problematic

we extract

event,

singularity

the

govern

which

sense,

Deleuze? ";

to

related

addressing

concepts,

philosophy

escape

thought

which

transcendence,

vicinity

philosophy?

does

remarkable

critique,

from of

his

are

singularities

witness

within to

an

X2.4 Event imperative forms

which our

which

are

Hence

p-257) appeared

synthesis,

all

chance'.

other

than

progresses,

without

indefinite

of

the

the

Longer

these

of

conditions

idea,

an

question,

and

same solution

Philosophy

follows

work

own

has

and

an

to

pose

a question

or

even

to

aleatory distribution question determining

should the

itself,

of

possible

as

a 'return

an event,

a problem, think;

occasion,

so

that

it

at

should solutions

the

the is

no

47

The

pass in

-95-

each

For

question

important, through case.

Deleuze's

solution.

field, in a

it

is

"What

question,

passes

transcendental

indefinite

an

his

throughout

concealed

end.

which

is

of

The

one

What

problems,

cases

lies

which

even

singularities. develop,

produces;

to

problems.

point

the

of

a study

question.

animates

it

us

into

research

made explicit

the

which of

aleatory

by

question

point

logic

been

only

a than

rather

which

problem

returns.

is

this

is

",

philosophy? work,

learning,

of

procedure

each

or

event,

forces

which

on

nothing

the

produced, of

'to

ideas

solutions

a return

is

is

pure

such

second

here this

the

may be

imperative changed

which

the

is

return

an be

will

to

singularities

The eternal

dice-throw'.

Through

the

'generosity'.

necessary

Living

return,

not

which

power', in

But

are

repdtltion

or

p. 256)

repetition

reducible

other

'grace',

technique

immanence.

becoming of

et

eternal

of

number

The

to

'desire'

and

virtue',

p. 141)

the

plane

a

2

Ideas et

'will

synthesis

thought

outside

(Difference

Nietzchean

passive

(Difference

thinking

the

from

Cosmos'.

the

of

without.

'bestowing

Cinema

constructing

an

first

a force

a 'force

rename

as

affirm

a

the

thought,

from

us

will

in

p. 91;

Life,

to

Deteuze

(Dialogues

beyond

and

given

'need'

as

passive

thought

our

but

own,

from

arises

nothing

achieves

beyond

its

merely

expresses

the

and

determines

the

thought,

is

the

solutions,

that

field,

problematic

Deleuze

uses

the

works

S2.4 Event of

other

so

that

thinkers each

condition of

the

to

its

be

may to

arise

which

and

the

'bodies

adopted

as

modes

problem

field

'intercessors'.

Its

is unable

to

of

the

discourse

mode of

its

in

speak

is

itself

must

which domain

the

however,

indirect,

remain

sense

gives

such,

is

Philosophy

own name.

solutions

to

tied

as

and,

problematic,

the

singularities

relation

Philosophy

of

for

expression in

'intercessors',

or

adjunction',

of

philosophy

of

thought.

transcendental

it

as

thinker's

each

so that

writers

thought

as a

pure event.

The its

own

virtual

actualized,

to

an

imperative

will

condition

we have do

the

thought

event

to

be

point

is

not

but

is

the

imperative It

affect. order

to

`La

must

merely

will

complete

a

it

think.

For

force

which

considered

event,

in

question

by

et

repot

the

between

from

outside, therefore,

be necessary,

of

conditions

real

I

-96-

it ton

thought

to

forces ask,

experience

is

ideal

"What

is

we and

thought-

The

aleatory

of

thought,

It

life. to

when virtual

structure

us

to

but.

actualized,

p. 276)

and

it

and events

remains the

become

subject

determines

for

life

problematic

and

it

alone,

affected

to

to

singularities when

construct

may

thought

necessary

takes

pre-philosophical The

is

thought such

Problems,

thought

which

meeting

emerges

the

experience,

(Difference

of

event

life.

to

how

shows

to

be practically

actualized.

which

it

structure the

event

relation

lived

causes

think.

ideal;

a

find

to

fact

in

in

become

the

of

reality

which

yet

logic

think; an

in philosophy.

is

the

is

is

an

affect?

",

In

92.5

AFFECT

-

In

the

cul-de-sac.

It

that

encounters

thought

thought

can

abyss

of

does

considers not

must

forces

the

the

trace

merely risk

of

forces

affects.

We can distinguish

syntheses

of

body

constituent parts

is

defined, parts.

and relations.

relations

into

Practical

Philosophy

which

on

derives the

one

These parts On the it

revolution

the

may enter.

of

by

hand,

bodies,

hand, a body This

p. 123; A Thousand

-97-

is

which

its

Plateaus

thought

and the time.

and screen,

time

of the

where

directly

the

must

body,

not

even

at

act upon thought

of affects the

basis

on the

affects

theory

it

remain

encounter

into

Sense,

Anti-Oedipus.

of

forces

kinds

are also

other

back

When

still

life

of

syntheses

be plunged

his

to

a

the

it.

of

which

protective

thought,

from

upon

between

this

The

encounters

Deleuze

link

in

Furthermore,

act

forces

of

of

the

three

the

is a

perishing

in The Logic

body

chaotic side

must is

as

in which

we retreat

which

the

us

thought.

This

Philosophy

A

other

but

sanity.

time.

the

upon

surface,

our

from

of

so

thought

a singularity.

chaos

of

showed

the

into

events,

time

danger

a

life,

of

within

singularities

of

as matters

act

which

the

pass

traced

only

are

relations

singular

us

now

forces

form

unthinkable in

reaches

no direction

gives

is

thought

of

of

sheltered

Philosophy

real

with

Syntheses

but

the

a series

engage

unthinkable. body,

from

it

the

about

philosophy

transcendental

philosophy

turn

not

return,

but

of

In thinking

we do

the

unthinkable,

thought:

of

eternal

of

The emergence

thought

separate

thought

the

49

chaos:

the

of

a revelation

proceed.

breakdown.

mental

we

brings

breakdown

complete

thought

from

Spinoza. between

relations

being

of

as the 'o its

composed of further

is defined

by the possible

power of acting. pp. 256-7)

(Spinoza:

Relations

are

§2.5 Affect determined

ordinary

points;

they

are

between

them.

The

relations

determined

by

constitute which

body

a

it

determined

has

included

upwards

towards the

seek

the

light;

it

in

know

We cannot

is

an affect

(Spinoza:

Practical

capable. the

advance

a power,

second

the

the

joy

which

results

from

adding

affect already

happened, emotion Thousand 11 think'

happened and or

or

pathos,

an

still

subject

to

an p. 32)

11 am'.

to the

Here,

the

cites

the

to

to

suck

do

not

climb it;

its

and

blood.

know

a

what

discover

Philosophy

passive

feel'

affect

to

the

pp. 17,125)

The

first

aspect

an extensive

An

affect

kind

power of

whether

of

relation,

is

powers

the

either

of

acting,

or

another.

The

the

has

event

the

event

has

already

synthesis,

the

affect

is

as

which shows

a different

as

upon

apprehension

-98-

are

upon

to

one's

Insofar

come.

an 'I

and

fail

bodies.

the

depending

second

is

of

oneself

instantaneous This

encounter

diminishment

forms,

two

is

or

is

Plateaus

has

'we

leads

capacity.

to

and

a potential.

of

event

sadness

our

synthesis

intensive

an

of

or

passive

to

Spinoza,

capacities

a capacity,

as

itself

order

experimentation

from

joy

in

mammal

passive

capacites: and

of

results

of

mammal

affair

tong

a

which

the

a passing

the

three

only

is

affect

an

with

For

Corresponding is

there

smell

'affects',

capacities

the

body,

potentialities,

p. 124)

The affect.

these

or

into

first

the

of

relations

the

of

memory

means

acting,

animal

of

the

are

relations

possible

Philosophy

we are

which

of

affects

area

warmest

do';

can

an to

by by

of

calls

is

which

The

occur

extension these

happened;

a body.

itself

powers

Deleuze

Practical

(Spinoza:

in

in

body

a

that

events

remarkable

already

determined

are

are

a tick,

of

of

enter

by need.

example

body

may

They

synthesis.

have defines

which

the

compose

which

which

'memory'

a

relations

to

events

by

of

a

(A

multiplicity.

is more

profound

a second

aspect:

an

than it

is

an a

§2.5 Affect As still

quality. the is

'drive

in

to

come, the

(A Thousand

person'.

When we come the

eternal

affect

return

affect

life

as

a

This

is

the

desire,

always,

is

and

that

and

therefore

a

of

event

every

affects

in

affairs

which between

displacement The

exists

in

the

arrive

at

all.

it the

is

present:

affect,

of

which

the

of

the

one

as

3'

For

old

as

too

-99-

an

the

early

or

too

and

the

the

agent.

state

of is

event something

of

but

death,

to

means or

with

the

is

state

always

else

it

a the

embody

that

a

new,

also

from

there

late,

is

and

present

different

event

the

the

at failure

pure

however,

as a

Every

accident;

event,

and of

is

one's

and

sz

or

from

acting,

changes

wound

Spinoza

event,

condition

and a birth

event

non-specific

every

dissolves

which

an

about

ion'.

and For

body.

the

and

springs

thinking

the

little

a

feeling

Here,

suffering.

is

being-in-the-world.

of

" of

it

encountered.

one's

a pure

affect

of

of

body

to

life

of

power

'des it ing-product

metamorphosis

either

way

difference,

accident

is

or

coherence

nature it

itself,

power

embodied

transcendental

life

inner

of

a death

a new creation.

of

our

existence

creation,

to

energy,

fortuitous

unity

mode

or

event.

the

and

and

specific

thought

the

affect:

any

encounter.

any

creative

to

of

a form

as

from

a pure

of

destruction

of

joys

active

a form

event

joy

vital

in some respects,

past,

the

therefore,

synthesis,

transcendental

existence kind

crushes

affairs,

so

or

and

related

of

passive

the

relation

encounter

production

Every

mode

third

meet

one's

life'

apart

transcendental

the

relation,

The affect,

p. 259)

chaotic

philosophical

'inorganic

essence,

own

not

is

properly

ing fished

dist

is

one's

whole,

an

we

affect

the

the

Here which

The ontological

to

allows

directly.

one

ontological

had

Plateaus

for

a desire

a sympathy,

desire.

also

of

is

affect

never

falls

to

92.5 Affect

In

one case, it is my life, which seems too weak for in a determined me and slips which, away at a point In the other to me, has become present. relation it is I who am too weak for life, it is life case, its singularities which overwhelms me, scattering all to in to me, no relation nor about, a moment the determinable present, except as an impersonal is divided into instant which a still-future or already-past.

(The Logic

in

one

the

encounter

everyday

banality,

case,

exist

in

own

life;

5,4

affect.

is

In the

other

In

does

this

case

in

Thought,

affect happen

say

that

this

is

initially

to

every

us,

part

A Thousand

Plateaus

of

of

'ontological

alternative

ultimately

affirmation;

these

(Cinema

world.

they

since is

life

of

Such

suffering', ties the

form

It

of

-100-

an

an for

strong

in

the

horror

if

in

S'

with

Auschwitz

and

would

something

appear of

that

every

the

events

Furthermore,

and

we can

suffering

are

(Anti-Oedipus sadness,

in

choice.

a

between appeal

Deleuze's

discovers

of

to

of

injustice.

SO

with

large

human

do

Failure

one

of

a

as spectators

choice

a

of

affects

present

on one's

with

even

displacement.

this

passive

as

36

without.

59

sadness.

p. 269)

take

come from

because

grounded

philosopher

we exist

too

agreement

to

2 p. 170)

for

passive,

Is

something

The

p. 209)

an

condemnation

has

out

absence

are

to

continues

55

image,

a moral

the

pass

them.

which

one

missed

signify

shows

thought

century,

affect

inseparable

an

from

2

in

Deleuze

has

which

pre-philosophical

arise

(Cinema

intolerable

which

its

affects

that

so

one

to

even

decompose

or

Century

place,

though

as

the

case,

case,

present

our

Hiroshima.

such

not

take

necessary

either

as

existence

to

feeling

wound

Twentieth

of

proportion human

to

and tend

bodies,

our

affect

an

fails

of Sense p. 151)

ressent!

the 60 men t

transcendence

an p. 8; form The or or

§2.5 Affect immanence, as shown by the Nietzschean relate ultimately

to

to

judge

and

to

suffering

transcendence,

invoke

life

is

crisis

between

Oedipus May

developed

to

desire

one's

by

one

of

life's

products.

life

as it

this

in

1972.

1968,

Paris

the

theorized,

is

here

its

than

contextual in

expressed

fundamental

the

with

problem

of

fight were

problem

(Pourparlers of

events

further

of

fascism

p. 31)

It

Sense the

1969

Paris

meeting

about

In

revolution dramatized

p. 282;

The

Logic

cannot

In

for their

for

return

to

a

in

brief

Felix

of

Spinoza,

of

Sense

p. 26)

The

this

of

is

only final

Nevertheless, crisis,

The problem

affairs.

and

In

had

period.

expression states

of

Guattari

De leuze

conservatism.

their

servitude salvation?

the

source

be answered

thought

the

revolution

with

which

a

Anti-

and

(See Pourparters

place

from

in

of

described

the

as

philosophy:

In Difference

expressed

merely

is

accept

through

passes

as

stubbornly

(Anti-Oedipus

This

to

taw,

philosophy

philosophical

drawn

political

Why do men it as though

the

as

actualization

a question

this

affect

of

revolution,

reactionary

to

subjugation

we find

events,

took

is

a transcendental

co-authorship.

immanent

a

Logic

well

of

actually

was

The

real

To

constant,

external

By contrast,

such

Deleuze's

as

a decade the

concerned

are

rather

to

however,

result,

of

own

"

i s.

upon

of

aftermath,

uprising,

previously

we

In terms

lead

would

which

publication

its

and

based

in Anti-Oedipus.

the

some fixed

law,

A philosophy desire

to

a

immanence is to affirm

in philosophy.

revolution

theatre p. 150)

et is

for

the

so

philosophy. It

must

-101-

of

and

necessary, of

whole

In terms

repetition

be

p. 29)

Anti-Oedipus.

of

Deleuze's

The Logic that

the

(Difference effectively

philosophy Sense.

of event et

is

A not

repetition

produced.

The

92.5 Affect Logic

Sense

of

discussed 133):

in

had

terms

a philosophy

transcendent

thought

depths,

after

the

is

choice

here.

(The

Logic

which

De Leuze

appears

to

repression

illusion

Nietzschean

terms

opposite:

desired

immanent illusions

their

to of

psychoanalytic imposed from

the own

of

masses

were

Such

repression.

itself, &a

reason. theory: without,

without

Oedipal but

This

and

fooled

by

a desire

for

repression

Instigated

not

assemblage

-102-

is

path

of

106-108;

128-129

is

neurotic

that

Now that

the

by

the

Ideology,

by

any

)

only

1968

is

this

is

should

effects

May

longer

is

It

and

surface of

desire

body.

destroyed

aftermath

required

a specific

been

a

without

to. reason.

has

being

plane,

transcendence,

or

internal

the

events, no

stage

events

bodies,

own

pp. 82-93;

heights,

simulacra

of

play

political

desire

the

which

schizophrenic

this

at

own

their

Sense

of

illusion

an

free

the of

transcendence

of the

critique, In

or

follow

pp. 196-209)

in

an aesthetic one's

through

thought

surface,

upon

hold

of

philosophy

'ideology'

through

philosophical

result.

the

through

upon

sufferings

avoided

belief

possible

the

the

Zen

and

Sense

of

a

and

Stoics

pure

the which

bodies;

the

of

in

Nietzsche, of

Logic

of

way

Nietzsche

and

through

depths

the

of

dramatized

destructive

Artaud

that

manner

a philosophy or

a

depth

a an

of

a philosophy

the

(The

which

through

life

and

on a surface

complex.

for

is

the

traced

Oedipus

in

effectuated

exploring

the

is

'counter-actualized'

be

into

pp. 127-

in

Plato,

of

pp. 186-195);

Sense

of

from

of

Empedocles

after

meaning

here

choice

recognized

The

Heractitus,

of

surface,

the

of

resolution

being

the

in which

Buddhists,

may

manner

Sense

of

Logic

It

which

philosophy,

manner

separated

schizophrenically

of

philosophy

neurotically Logic

the

after

of

(The

psychoanalysis

heights,

(The

plunges

Deteuze's

the

is

of

a

of

Good

illusion

thought

of

K le in ian

images

three

distinguished

confirmed but

they

a condition

ideology

corresponding

change

a

transcendent

structure

of

desire

arises

which

or In

in

62.5 Affect'" kinds

certain the

of

rejection

desire

the

thought

as a force

of

and

microfascism,

and

and effect

its

'schizo-position'

return

notion

Christianity: Anti-Christ immanence

the

ideology

of in and

many

gains

of body,

where

It

experience

and

the

gives

rise

is

path

Anti-Oedipus

is

strongest

form.

acquires

plane

In For earth,

must

a strange

now

it

be plunged

schizo-Logic

-103-

Deleuze

place

of

upon

attack

A

upon into

bodies.

and upon

Nietzsche's

of

the

work,

to

becomes

Oedipus

of

Nietzsche's

where to

artificial

production.

social

an up-dating

this

Sense

of

thought

critique

as

thought,

distinctions

any

and the

a pure

One begins

All

also

to

event,

forgotten.

longer

no

are

same

Morals.

the

is

Logic

(The

affect.

ontological

of

entire

of

which

be

every

instead

unthought

must

out

the

events

into

must

adopts

of

affect

remain

thought

surface

castration.

and

but

root

pure

the

to

to

body

the

down

is

the

In Anti-Oedipus,

respects,

Sense,

of

of

there

follows

it

control Longer

can no

Logic

depths

surface the

to

In Anti-Oedipus,

desiring-production

back

the

thought,

if

the

because

Genealogy its

unconscious,

the

as

of

occurs

transcendence

brought plane

and

Nietzsche

to

for

reasons

Guattari's

thought The

through

perspective

immanence,

of

plane

other

sufficient

not

of

For

void

depth

desire,

by

invested

the

the

from

many

from

Deleuze's

into

incorporate

between

distinctions

the

the

To

pp. 218-22O)

are

is

alone

own cure.

'de-sexualized'

entirely

think

the

surface.

to

linked

thought,

resulted

surface

plunging

the

upon

remaining

but

of

which

Life.

sterile

body,

the

into

plunge

there

practice.

Conceptual

asexual

course,

some of

psychoanalytic

Liberate upon

Oedipus,

of

in clinical

Of

societies.

philosophy had an the

of

formerly immanent depths

of

§2.5 Affect Deteuze and

conjunctive but

time,

now

produce

ftows.

together

of

f tows.

...

This

inert

of

ties

which

bodies.

63

move

the

of

This

Instead

them

all

out

which

is

organizing upon

are

the thought also

of

here them

same

can

distinction

now

in

we are according

plane

of

will

become

bodies.

They

-104-

a

wilt

or

only

This

body

sight,

Even it

lt

is

that

a

a body

be

in

a body

become

this

thoughts

are

is

the

essential

order

to

construct

or

thoughts,

hierarchy,

immanence. a body

and

concepts

producing to

produced,

'production'

in

term

pp. 7-8)

first

indeed,

Anti-Oedipus

a third

is

levels.

deliberate;

immanence For

how

The

connective

organs'.

at

seem,

would

of

desiring-

The

Itself

whole

p. 8)

is

. by

flow

the

path:

(Anti-Oedipus

has

quite

the

there

without

Everything any

without

of

a 'body

here:

work

at

confusion

every

schizophrenic: relations

is

reason. of

It

makes

event.

yet

production

process.

thought.

philosophy

a schizophrenic

the

and

'and

replaced

breaks

or

a pure

place,

object,

is:

(Anti-Oedipus

is

it

machines:

of

and

other's

now

transverse

a

down.

take

to

is

flow

coupling

each

or a

along

a product:

machines?

depth,

it

upon synthesis

event,

which

real

connective

interrupts

breaking

coupled

categories

alongside

schizophrenic

also

within

unthinkable

confusion

by

interruption

an

as

produces

to

undifferentiated

an

as

always

production the

to

addition

remains

is

enables

synthesis

.

the

of

a process

objects

the

may operate

Encounter,

'.

connected

however,

producing,

logic

The

function

only

machines

p. 5)

they

one desiring-machine

yet

being

by

another

so

coupling

work;

that

machines,

is

partial is

of

syntheses

ALL Life

here

synthesis

pure

simply

unconscious,

are

disjunctive,

connective,

desiring-machines.

or

..

longer

no

are

connective

then

and

assemblage

the

The

the

reconsider

Machines

different

coupling.

and,

bodies

concern

(Anti-Oedipus

and

..

is

these

syntheses:

desiring-production.

of

in

and Guattari

The partial function

we logic object, In

laying

are

is

here entering

terms

of

a

§2.5 Affect topology:

generalized concept,

and which concept

The form

empty

It

disjunctive is

never moving

The

recording

the

the

same

other.

This

logic

the

of

other

the

which

always

or

...

the

of

the

..

.

a series

'.

of

One is

in

between,

the

dualisms

between

poles

of

result.

all

a

desiring-

or

but

to

the

nothing.

that

passing

applies

describe

is

terms

and

become

also

producing

choice, in

'pure

production,

now

...

a decisive

but

simply

has

upon

'either

other,

they

which

of

distribution

of

the

or

place

is an effect,

logic

to

the

which

it

marks

with

production

event

of

amount

pole

philosophy;

the

since

which

to

pole

one

Deleuze's

pure

surface

which

one

takes

is

up

as a result? "

differentiates:

'either/or'

either

from

or

which

permutations at

It

event.

themselves.

an

not

organs

the

a plane

synthesis

possible

of

form

connect

without

anti-production

distribute

machines

This

is

will

be produced

the

of

concept

will

identity,

and which

may then

body

time,

of

producing/product body,

"Which

which

one

production

of

a production

of

is passing.

In production,

and the

identity

fixed

product

which This

consumes. accident of

the

organs

and

form

between differences,

recording,

it

there

appears

and

consumes

by

the

eterna t return,

product when the

desiring-machines

series,

a structure

is the pure form of an intensity.

with the it

which event

and

The relations

converge.

the

-105-

paradoxical subject

defined

present

a

."A

being

and the

as

me! .. organs

the

the

is also

without

between

a differential

of

body

moment of

which

basis

So it's

was!

the

there,

repulsion

the

on

synthesis

merge, and when the past

attraction

without

finds is

of

what

wanders

it

and

conjunctive

"So that's

identification: no

production

The

consumption.

to

addition

and of

the

body

a difference (Anti-Oedipus

§2.5 Affect The ontological

p. 19)

produced

affect

is an intensive

and consumed here

quantity:

intensive of experience a schizophrenic is that to their in point state, a pure quantities and glory celibate misery almost unbearable -a fullest, like to the suspended a cry experienced feeling intense death, between life of and an intensity transition, stripped states of pure, naked These are often described as shape and form. of all but the basic phenomenon hallucinations and delirium, 1 hear) basic hallucination, (j the see. and of j (J think an presuppose phenomenon of delirium .. .) deeper level, fee gives even which at an its their delirium hallucinations object and thought Delirium hallucination are secondary and content. ... to the really primary emotion, which in the beginning transitions. intensities, becomings, only experiences (Anti -Oedipus pp. 18-19 ) There

is

The desire,

an

form

'transcendental' source be

of

these; to

related

form;

It

hence

other is

it as

force

swells

which

the

of

to

seems

inside

to

affect,

or

that

experience,

and and

us.

With

a way the

for

of

i'1,

potent

only

never relating

schizo-affect,

and

quality,

and

takes

one

life, reaches

the

cannot

intensive

an

It

represented. to

is It

life it is all is representative; here Nothing rather A harrowing, emotionally experience. and lived ... the brings as schizo which experience, overwhelming living burning, to to a matter, as possible close to this sought who schizo of matter. centre ... the that mind where point unbearable at remain intensity, Its lives touches every and matter it. consumes

-106-

The

be felt, cause.

without so

thought

perception. only

can

pure

a

affect, all

and

which itself,

existence,

to

thought

from

emerge

the

relation

loosely

experienced,

always of

in

more

subject

of

aspects

a mode

experienced

be

may

is

intensity

an

primary

'affect'

uses

these

but

is

which

Deteuze

perception. desire,

feet'

'I

of

consumption

or

av reality:

is tta l

§2.5 Affect Far from having lost with contact what who knows life, the beating to the is closest schizophrenic heart identical to the to an intense of reality, point production of the real.

pp. 19-2.0; 87)

(Anti-Oedipus V

The

narrative

repeats

and

time.

of

desiring-machines,

of

the

replaces

When one

unique

experience There

Nietzsche. forms,

to

reaches

the

of

the

rare

is

a

delirious

a

upon

event

Yet

thought

in

the

however,

may

it

as

in

lt

procedure

of

is

have

the

Spinoza

or

different

many the

takes

Life.

and

syntheses

Longer

such

occur

still

production,

passive

we no

genius

which

of

syntheses

philosophical

and Guattari's

let

thought

sufficient humorous.

One reaches when one

matter

form

of

an of

a new revelation

for

need

directly

intense

the

to

the

intensity

the

the

prior

philosopher

to

experiencing

the

processes

aspects

the

and

other

psychiatric

of

interior

An joins

one to

false

identification

of

become

to

affect

something to

not

between

debilitating is

the

a conceptual

schizoHence of

sense

those

of

and

reproducing

without

condition

merely

Inverse. in

not

thought This

the

affects,

is

is

effect

schizophrenic,

thoughts

all

bodies,

schizo-affects.

intense

of

the

contact

and

narrative,

The schizophrenic

hospitals.

existence

sad

of

out

become

body;

the

point

laying

they

that

so into

plunge

experiences

meaning

gives

affect

immanence,

of

plane

to

of

the

event,

people.

Deleuze

the

the

1*

Being.

the

pure

between

encounter

of

schizo-affect

different

many

exceptional

structure

and

found

in

a mode

personage,

thought.

is which

apparently is

entirely

conventional

an

heterogeneous,

awareness.

-107-

but

identification,

Everything

lt

since

appears is

mixed

lt

as a up,

§2.5 Affect distinctions

and all are

between

transgressed.

reasonable

Treating

expression

of

mental these

their

or

and physical,

affects

as

psychic

intensive

and social,

bodies

provides

a

nature:

We are also to believe that of a mind everything in these intense becomings, commingles and passages this that ascends and descends drift migrations - all the flows of time: countries, families, races, parental divine appellations, appellations, and geographical historical designations, and even miscellaneous news (I feel items. that) I am becoming God, I am I becoming Joan I Arc woman, was of and am Heliogabalus I am a Chinaman, a and the Great Mongol, I was my father a Templar, redskin, and I was my son.

(Anti-Oedipus

in

Nietzsche,

finally this

through

passed

the

experiencing

schizo-affective

full

import

of

state

p. 85)

the

of

eternal

return,

apparently

false

ident if icat ions:

is

Nietzsche-the-self, professor of' no loses his mind and supposedly philology, who suddenly identifies rather, with all sorts of strange people; through is the Nietzschean there subject who passes these of ;states, states a series and who identifies is j.. "every name in his or with names of history: It is not a matter identifying of with .".... identifying the historical but personages, rather on the body with zones of intensity names of history Nietzsche-as-subject time organs; and each without So it's No one has ever "They're me! " ire! exclaims: involved in history been so deeply as the schizo, or in He consumes it this dealt of all with way. history in one fell swoop. universal There

p. 21)

(Anti-Oedipus

The is

conjunctive possible

only

ecstasy

in which

a desubject

does

synthesis as the

an

active

subject

is

not

reconstitute

relation already

if icat ion:

-108-

between outside

a subject,

heterogeneous itself.

but

therefore,

The affect

terms,

an

implies

§2.5 Affect Far from presupposing a subject, the point attained except at deprived of power of saying "I".

The between

the

The

in

synthesis: it

identifies

use

second

the

is

biunivocal:

future,

one

segregative:

two

are in

which

Bodies

longer

specific

no

sites

its

state

of

any

from

a different

the

two

poles

experienced so

that

intermingle a

transcendent

as

Limits

each law

-109-

in

belongs,

from

which

but

prohibits

place,

manner

of

appeals

to

without

as

This

the

a

is

passage

or

passage;

are

in

respect,

without

affirmed

and

is

use

engages

the

differentiates other,

is The

a similar

either

the

of

one

pole

takes

the

and

In

included

both

here

schizo

passage.

race.

a boundary with

of

synthesis:

are

which

encounters.

felt

is

one

which

of

exclusive,

by

affect

race

case

disjunction

the

names

use

Identification

p. 101)

in

disjunctive

it

as

terms

two

which

names;

is made, no passage

between

poles

a polyvocal

This

it

conjunctive

between

another. races

to

uses

is

to

with

delirium

the

different

of

different

the

is

states.

concerned

of

passes

the

of

between

typical

uses

This

race

than

the

two

subject

a subject;

rather

being

identification,

intimately

the

repression

paranoid

is and

selection

syntheses

synthesis

affect.

up

the passage

identification

set

of

of of

(Anti-Oedipus

unity

or

past

either

felt,

is

of

uses

a multiplicity

many

an

signified.

transcendent

there

as

criterion

a

contrast

one

p. 89)

as

existence,

the

(Dialogues

event

nomadic

from

a passage

and

and

signifier

the

between

attracts

of

We can

experiences

correspondence

a

pure

a

modes

use,

passage

with

inclusive,

and

it

as

the

includes

first

the

nominates

or

race.

concerns

produces

is

The conjunctive

states

various

used

immanent

and

affect

p. 77)

(Anti-Oedipus

be

will

transcendent

unconscious.

naming

affect

be is

desire cannot where someone

else two

the

terms.

distributed

certain

mixtures.

in

92.5 Affect p. 76)

(Anti-Oedipus connective

to

forbidden,

its

other

however,

this

two

transcendent

and

is

It

p. 55) or

or on

of

categories the

longer the

that

status

claim

to

seek

a

connecting do

64,

itself. these

are

produced

is

now as

an

the

of

forbidden

of

for

machines,

it

if

make is

pure

affects, of

-110-

does

the

but

the

raises It

certainly can

can know

we

longer

no

it

its

and

They

work? " they

ask, do a

construct

mach In is

unconscious,

Deteuze

and Guattart

Into

writing

concerned a-signifying

Intensities.

whether,

unconscious

How

own flows.

Its

or

the

Guattart

the

unconditioned

reversal

Instead,

work;

alongside

passage

This

"How

things

made possible

the

into

us

representational.

and producing

of

the

use

from

thought,

Anti-Oedipus,

but

of

problems

unconscious

carries

it? ",

how

the

be

will

results

of

and

immanent

(Anti-Oedipus

life,

whether

Deleuze

functions

nomination

effect

are desire

unconscious

poses

Language.

or

is

the

into

of

writing

machinic?

about is

Writing

can

between

here,

categories

of

"What

or

write

body

is

which

distinction

plunge

expressive

flows,

its

merely

not

be

wh Ich

to

the

illicit

an

in desire,

of

connections

representation.

of

the

to

will

representation

wr it ing-machine

certe in

unconscious

a question

the

of

mean? "

it

is

a

This

signification

unconscious

does

"What not

the

of

problem no

powers

or

The sch Lzo-affect

65 of

a

whether

the

whether

thought

Life.

of

real

be subjected

will

that

operating

p. 109)

it

revolution:

contrary,

beyond

of

that

the

of

a question

unconscious, the

Is

(Anti-Oedipus

Nietzschean

means

produces

a lack

distinction

essential

syntheses,

meaning.

actually is

uses

If

desire.

there

two

p. 70)

a production

as

regarded

synthesis

through

Here

bodies.

The

immanent

the

to

rise

gives

prohibition

(Anti-Oedipus

object.

turn

body

any

the

between

in

The

synthesis. up

connect

This

with

a

proper signs

machine names:

which

(Anti-Oedipus

are p. 86)

92.5 Affect Such proper

names can themselves

the unconscious,

If

in order

be subjected

to effect

identification

further

to the various

machinic

syntheses

of

productions:

is the

then a nomination, a designation, is simulation to it, writing corresponding a that is strangely writing flush the polyvocal, with It carries the real beyond its principle real. to the it is point where by the effectively produced desiring-machine. The point where the copy ceases to be a copy in order to become the Real 'tis and artifice.

(Anti-Oedipus

Ontology represent,

or

to

in

Thought

us. instead

intensities, is

enquiry

somewhat

determination of

metaphysics

and

truth

becomes

wanderings.

There

remains

be

walk,

a

reveal question

random

something of

or

are

philosophy

a

our

study,

simulacra.

a

no

critique

a vital of

question: chaos,

real

which

which

follows

the

Longer

a

or

lies

oeuvre.

-111-

the

will will beyond nomadic

result

have

problem

project polyvocal

they them?

been to

pre-philosophical with truth,

intensities,

these

this

Leading

metaphysical as

life and

of

which

be

beneath

allows

extreme,

transcendental

concealed

it

of

schizo-affects

mind

person

express,

representation

The

of

in

The

product the

is

cannot

that

of

the

to

no so

of in

taken

experienced

virtual,

of

and

There

identifications.

paradoxical

production

States

now

metaphysics

nature

pathological

thought.

of

overcoming

are

its

one

is

a

surprising.

delusions,

dangerous

becomes

as

for

There

changes

phantasms

regarded

conventionally

and

of

impossible,

itself.

Philosophy

truth.

think

become life

about

write

metaphysical

has

p. 87)

This

wanderings

for

becomings, Deteuze's

of and

nomadic operate

the

nomadic

wanderings together is of

the

to very

Deleuze's

92.5 Affect the affect

In discovering thought,

Deteuze

which

had been

from

its

for

started

to

subjugation found

thought

the

completes

towards

revolution by Nietzsche.

him

'history

the

Deteuze

therein.

as the pre-philosophical a

of

is

philosophy',

immanence

of

plane

Thought

image of

finally

extracted

the

and

models

of

in

the

writes;

late, is Nietzsche and who liberated whom I read He gives that taste you a perverse me from all ... Freud Marx have to (which nor ever given neither the taste for on the contrary): each person anyone, things in his or her own name, to speak to say simple intensities, experiences, experimentations. of affects, It

p. 15)

(Pourparlers

The

liberation

same

way

it

brings

about

and

the

quality

of

and Guattari

Deleuze

arise turn

desire

against

'Transcendental'

desire

is

desire

a

desires the

which

is us

for

and

immense. into

a

psychic For

state

dangers.

"

is

blocks

is

passage.

does

it.

oppose to

required

desire, In

eliminate

destructive

as well,

is

experienced

Death

-112-

so

that

empirical that

appear

it

is

begins

however,

every

a to the

blocks

repressive

as creative: in

the

requires

practice, all

Pure

desires;

would one

all

simple:

flows.

Intensity.

of

it

which

unconscious

absoLutize

not

already

Its

empirical

Initially,

for

desire

which

both

from

eminently

a

revolution

desire of

and

the

of

flows

the

distinct

desire,

Life,

of the

experienced

pure usual

in

is

blocking

or

their

to

pathologies

own

syntheses

repressing

event,

its

has

in

it

determination,

of

emphasize

must give

simply

modes

our

One

to

everyone

transcendent

only

Liberation

dissolve

and

political

the

affirmation

an

flow

this

have

condition

faith,

is

In

relations.

Desire

itself,

transcendental seeks

philosopher

the

blockages:

its

from

philosophy,

revolution

ontological

p. 293)

in

revolution

social wish

an

a

political

our

is

(Anti-Oedipus

everywhere.

a

do not

sexuality

cravings;

erotic

about

that

existence, that

brings

desire

of

it

forces

feeling

or

§2.5 Affect intensity. and

(Anti-Oedipus

this

resistance

desire.

of

distortions

sexuality

into

representation

(A Thousand

True the

productions

of

transcendent

powers

repress

for

within

be

The

pornographic others,

are

taw,

lack

is

dominated

liberation

feelings,

our

which

pathology

of

to

p. 154)

experiences

DeLeuze,

desire,

introducing

longs

one

Plateaus

unconscious

but

or by

a

desire

of

can

all

in

act

the

and experimentations.

defined

by

the

be

cannot

positive

autoto

subjected

the

thought:

of

is

that

resist

and

desires

the from

arise

intensities,

desire,

repression,

repress

to

need

own affects,

our

so

to

tend

functional

a

anxiety,

They

longer

we no

We naturally becomes

which

desire,

power.

that

name of

need,

desire.

of

transcendent

blockage

or

Interest,

understandings

means

pp. 329-330)

the

that of passive syntheses engineer flows, function objects, and bodies, and that partial its Desire and object of production as units .... the machine, as a machine are one and the same thing: Desire is a machine, of of a machine. and the object is another to it. desire machine connected Desire

set

p. 26)

(Anti-Oedipus

Desire

is

overcomes

all

(Dialogues

p. 79)

'love',

in

revolutionary blockages,

a desire

desire

connection

Desire is to love,

in

itself

a

virtue

to

is

it

because

essence

in

consists

any

transcendent

always

positive:

overturning

True

iO for

its

law it

is

a flow or

which

structure.

a 'sympathy',

a

new bodies:

not a desire that gives

to and

love,

but

a

produces,

force that

engineers.

(Anti-ckedipus

Deteuze towards

and Guattari immobile

have an ontology

points

such

of

'love'.

as human subjects,

-113-

This

love

however,

p. 333)

is not directed but

towards

the

92.5 Affect processes

of

personage

production

affect,

previous

to

necessary Every

revolutionary. an

of

an

state

liberate

love

event,

flows

new

is

a

desire

and

conceptual is

philosophy a union

a connection,

a

The

69

within

an encounter,

crisis,

love.

of

revolution,

of

the

bodies, the

overturns

which

of things:

For

to be loved I substitute my pathetic wish a to love: not an absurd to love anyone or power will identifying the universe, anything, not myself with but extracting the pure event which unites me with those whom I love, who await me no more than I await the them, Even um since event alone awaits us, Making tantum. small an event - is the - however in the world. thing most delicate

p. 66)

(Dialogues

Desire is

does

not

to

us

given

mode

of

identity

the love

is always

us

an event

the human until

-

of The

p. 91)

existence, of

experience Love

in

(Dialogues

grace.

to

belong

it

meaning

subject,

and

an ontological

let

love

of

event

of

ourselves tranformatton,

-114-

us be

and

the

pure

our

and flux

of

and

life.

the

we do

carried

is

entire

dissolves

a becoming;

transformed

other, Desire

relation.

Love

Being. into

and

transforms

always

our

throws

self

outside

liberation,

crisis,

very

we

from

comes

not

away.

G2.6 -

PLANE

Deteuze plane

transcendence

of

transcendence a

is

position

thought from

of

does

while

claiming

to

of

fundamentally

"How

do

we

fundamental ourselves Bergson, to

our

temporal, Deleuze

Life

"

is

live

marked Heidegger is

social, and Guattari

it

transcendent

all

more

respects,

by

arises thinkers

given

by

historical, encapsulate

power

the

political

the

meaning

as

the some

the

Hume,

In

absolute

technological, in the

-115-

single

a force

dissolves

their

"How

of

Marx,

God, and term

we

Live

self, psychic

all

which La

que

we

shall

problem,

Being? "

This

understanding

of

our

our

Hegel,

In which

way

is

ontological

of

to

reduced

thought

any

problem,

than

changes

subtle,

(Qu'est-ce

Deleuze

through

Life

touchstone

of

existence.

certain

be

and

Life,

a

philosophy

of

a power of

of

finds

'burning

the

of

power

ultimately

of

is

such

and Foucault: not

for

What

together?

the

precondition mode

profound

vital

presuppositions

becomes

image

an

our

determination

the

The question

critical

In

cannot

to

for

goals

empirical

Nietzsche,

Like

previously,

determination and

forms

through

interesting:

our

it from

Deleuze,

immanence

p. 47)

it;

produced

mastered

truly

the

a

planes:

of saw

we

an empirical

separates

71

As

boundaries

thought

such

evaluation

Lives

delineates

of

separates

addresses

together?

It

thought.

our

the

ph i losoph ie?

elevation

had

and

pretensions.

philosophy',

the

kinds

two

immanence.

of

plane

'truth'.

of

all

upon

acts

universal

Live

have

mysterious,

categories

which

It

act.

distinguish

elevation

which

concept

deceptive,

as

This

forces

not

metaphysical

a

authority.

real

which

and

defined

lives.

and the

the

and Guattari

Nietzsche,

Freud,

give

meaning

and or

world,

processes

'desiring-product

but

by

which ton'.

92.6 Plane Deleuze mode and

of a

it

existence:

is

presupposition

between

thought

Nietzsche's

Ontology

is

by

therefore,

has

mode of

existence:

of

established,

eternal

return by

thought

into

dimensions

ontological

saw,

so

as

to

by

The

the

link through

passing

into

thinking

make into

an

plane

of

thought

affect.

define

which

This

we

making an

within

as

Location

of

a

thought

oneself

being.

of

immanence into

of

plane

orientating

nature

temporalized

making two

is

the

of

make the

a way the

Life

and

politicized

both

about

thought

event.

and Guattari

an

event,

and

immanence,

each

'body'

or

plane

of

On the plane is defined of consistency, only a bo in other PX a long iqtude and $ latitude: words the sum belonging to it under total of the material elements the given relations of movement and rest, speed and (longitude); the sum total of the intensive slowness it is capable of at a given power or degree affects (latitude). of potential

p. 260)

(A Thousand Plateaus

Each

body

unthinkable

immanence

a

as

individuated

which

relations,

has an

A work

accomplished

think -

to

according think

concepts certain

Thousand -

in

which

this

way

we find

haecceities

is

is

to

do

philosophy.

unique:

no one has

-116-

relations.

their

most mode of

choice.

and political

one to question The prolific

by

entirely

Guattari's

into

is

A body

further

and

a plane

is a practical

is necessitated

into

'desiring-

of

desire.

and

DeLeuze

such

a

determined

enter

immanence allows

of

here

is

make This

thinking.

to

upon

substance

event,

an

capacity

they

to a plane

is

Plateaus

here

and way of

existence

intensive

situated

time

of

attributes It

haecceity.

an

as

two

is

Spinozist

the

of

the

of

force

unconscious

modification

composed

production',

or

to

everything of

creation the

by the fact

that

individuated

and thought

choice

of

about

92.6 Plane

is

everything Plateaus

grasped

p. 70)

intensities,

The

before.

processes

such

as

Deleuze

All

instigates

in

intentions,

presuppositions and

of

thinking

to

able

living.

The too

vast of

aspects first

the terms

universal the

Whole

the

Subject

as

Plateaus

organization Guattari

or

longer

no

a

of

phenomena,. intentions.

ground

p. 379)

Processes

upon

that

way

criticized

our

thought

have

been

to

able

grasp

used

for

or

by

underlying

the do

do not

seek

modification they

construct

-117-

function:

of

In in

neither

horizon,.

nor (A

generalization,

reason. or

explanatory

and

hermeneutic subjective structural

Deleuze

and

narratives, psychoanalytic,

socio-economic, out

on.

signification,

philosophical reasons

few

being-for-us.

totalizatLon,

ification,

representational,

They

further

into

a

determine

which

all-encompassing

is

thinking

with

concepts

no

of

later

use

concerned

being

converts

Plateaus

describe

be of

any

have

subject

longer look

Neither

in which

different

none

simply

will

only

being

principle

kind.

based

The way

A Thousand

we shall

are

terms of

in

which

means

individual

mechanical,

genealogical

here

that

no

are

of

values,

categories,

have

as

thought

a mode of

reasoning,

practice

Guattari

objectification,

unification,

whether

the

of

concepts

This

final

the

as

Thousand

and

or

conditions

modes

invented

length;

some

relations.

real

thinkers

reasoning

at

Deleuze

place,

of

of

mode

and define

it,

be grasped

existence.

described

be

to

only

by an entirely

other

different

can

dissolved.

replaced

and

flow.

fixed

our

are

many

thought

of

of

aspects

all

is

While

an entirely

substitute

nearly

lives

our

structures

established

all

(A Thousand

a

such

which

and structures

organize

and

concepts

incomparable:

delirium:

schizophrenic

or

sign,

The revolution

is

philosophy

a

and Guattari's

and flows.

signs,

we reason

intensity,

an

is

thought

of

mode

interpretations presuppositions models

of

of and

repeated

92.6 Plane Each of these

processes. form

the these

of

some abstract

modes of

produced

reason

are

exerted

only

in which

upon

them

with

having two

are

kinds

it

problems

them.

affects

they

which

had

affects

they

They

as

initially

forces

the

consider

Since

processes. intensities,

consider

intensively

reality

grasp

historical

and

and

totality,

Guattari

and

by natural events

or

no unity

the

When

reality.

underlie

would

all

abandoned,

Deteuze

way

concerned

which

in

transcendence

for

are abandoned, and new ones must be found.

and considered

the

principle

are

Instead, through

is a quest

ways of thinking

signs,

which

they and

are

flows, There

multiplicities.

multiplicities:

of

On the divisible,

hand,

that are extensive, multiplicities totalizable, and molar; unifiable, or preconscious conscious organizable; - and on the libidinal, hand, molecular, unconscious, other intensive which multiplicities composed of particles in divide do and nature, changing not without do not that distances another entering vary without that construct and and constantly multiplicity their themselves in the dismantle of' course into each each as they cross over communications, threshold. a certain at, beyond, or before other one

p. 33)

(A Thousand Plateaus

mu lt ipl tc it ies

Molar they

are

by

upon

between

relations as each Little

of

immanence.

assemblages other.

Deteuze

Hans who was

are

the

and

Guattarl

analyzed

only

aggregates give

by Freud:

-118-

processes;

transcendence. terms

heterogeneous

vistble

and Guattart

and

comprehensible to the

interested

are

MulttpltcLtLes

multiplisitLes.

molecular these

are

Deleuze

"

of

same of

a plane

aggregates

and

affects,

and

a plane

loose

are

events

upon

the

of

repetition

comprehensible

are

which

the

by

produced

mu tt ipl is it ies

Molecular related

terms

the

are

are

of

various

events

an

example

of

the

which

considered act

assemblage

upon of

92.6 Plane . His

bed, the paternal the house, mother's element, the the cafe across street, nearby warehouse, the to go out the street, onto street, right it, the pride winning of this of winning right, it, the fall, also the dangers shame ... of winning

pp. 257-8)

(A Thousand Plateaus

On the plane of

immanence, anything

the the the but

to anything

can be connected

else:

If

the plane the we consider of' consistency we find most disparate of things and signs move upon it: a fragment semiotic rubs shoulders with a chemical interaction, into an electron crashes a a language, hole black captures a genetic message, a the produces crystallization a passion, and wasp There is no "like" here, we cross a letter orchid ... "like " "like saying an an not electron, are The plane " etc. is the interaction, of consistency that consists is Real. of all metaphor; all abolition (A Thousand Plateaus p. 69)

A

is

multiplicity

molecular

relations

are

external

considers

the

relations

their

All

relations.

by

given

to

their

and

passages

exter The

terms,

are

relations

the

between

produced

for ity

terms,

and

relations;

immanence

of

plane

its

of

the

intensity

only of

by desire:

'sympathy', it is is co-functioning, assemblage Sympathy is With deepest sympathy symbiosis. ... bodies with each time each other, who love or hate bodies in in play, these on these or populations bodies. (Dialogues p. 51) The

The plane bodies

of

'hang

loves between

immanence is also

thousands

A Thousand Plateaus intensity

It

together'.

of affects.

is

a plane

of

Like a massive

of non-human

sexes:

is a quantification

how

column

absorbing

the

Who Loves whom, and how much?

of writing

(A Thousand Plateaus

-119-

gossip

with

concerned

consistency

p. 4)

which

only

measures

the

42.6 Plane . Secondly, processes a movement contact

with

another in

and is

assemblage

assemblage

which

gains

a machine,

functions

effectively

it

it

operates

because

it

will

This

is

assemblage

machinic and

and

enunciation',

The

abstract and

thought

content,

of

their

process but

in

the

because

p. 333)

flat

the

upon is

there

is

composed

lies

longer

no

bodies;

kinds

of of

machine.

immanence,

between

distinction

any

a

abstract

an

intensities,

of

two

these

of

plane

or

assemblage

Between there

machines:

matter

of

'collective

signs.

flows,

where It

matter.

and

or

concrete

of

flows

a

expression, flows

kinds

two

produces

which

of

lies

machine

expression

content,

connecting

machines,

concrete

of

between

produces

which

milieu

insert cutting edges that assemblage undergoing draw and variations

a set of the

i distinguish

assemblage

machinic

in

mechanical,

(A Thousand Plateaus

and Guattar

be placed

and produces:

is like A machine into themselves deterritorialization, of it. mutations

Deteuze

the up by

taken

its

as

function.

a new

not

is

An assemblage it:

in

interested

are

deterritorializes

or

which

called

Guattari

and

in multiplicities.

place

transforms

which

environment,

it

take

which

DeLeuze

between and

signs-particles,

f lows.

Deleuze of

aspect delirium

overcoming plane of

the

of

life

terms

upon

the

whole

of

the

dualism

immanence.

processes

immanence

in

and Guattari

seems

of

at

a distant

machlnic

history

is

between

thought

is

intimately

Philosophy nature

and

nature

and

remove

and

from

-120-

the

possible

through

effected

to

life

in

a conception

of

the

Real.

Yet

we

are

any This

processes.

things

related

Such

history.

to 'schtzoanalyze'

and

assemblages

of

of

may now proceed

by the plane

an the form of

assured

p2.6 Plane that

the

form

production

writing

the

of

thought

of

real. the

approaches

metaphysics the

selects

truth.

and

p. 40)

philosophie?

Plateaus

matter

being,

which

The

the

(A Thousand

The

movement

to

appropriate

of

plane

of

infinite

a

is

movement

Here,

new

a

infinity.

that

image

the

a of of it

selection:

(Qu'est-ce the

of

is

understanding

'operates

immanence to

Immanence

of

p. 141) in

be carried

can

plane

eternal

la

que

return:

What

defines infinite is a back and forth movement because it does not go towards motion, a destination to itself, the needle already being without returning the pole. If 'to turn towards' is the movement also towards the true, how would the true not of thought turn towards thought? And how would the true also itself turn from thought thought not aside when turns from the true? Nevertheless, this is not aside fusion, it is immediate a a reversibility, an instantaneous, Infinite exchange, perpetual, a flash. is double, from one is only a fold movement and there to the other. It is in this thought sense that and being thing. Or the are one and same rather, is not the image of thought movement without also the material being of being.

(Qu'est-ce

Since

the

and

folded

and

nature.

selects

plane

is

only

movement It

a certain

of

concerned eternal thought

joins image

of

with

this it

return,

has

thought

two

but

of

a plane

of

to

in

sides

does

and a certain

infinite,

this

relation,

being,

with

The construction

pp. 40-i)

que la philosophle?

which totalize

not

matter

are

of

double thought them;

it

being.

Immanence is

a production

of reality: It is a question of life, basis of such a plane, or

live

rather

this

on such

way, on a plane.

(Dialogues

The plane the

of

present,

immanence is only without

passing

concerned into

the

-121-

with

fields

pp. 92-93)

a mode of of

the

'objective'

existence

within

knowledge

of

§2.6 Plane nature

history.

and

knowledge

life,

of

but

history,

mode

group

of

desire

in

which

and

production

which

Deleuze it

that

and

into

enters

The

of

philosophy

and

the

of

importance

pure

form

of

Here, Time is is the refrain case fabricates

One must form

which monistic

make a distinction of

come

inorganic to

pass

substance

of

life upon

the

nature

and

in-the-world, social

and relations

real of

extend

their

of

having

their

to

is

than

ultimate

produce principle

pure

which the

of

We must

do not

the

assemblages

importance

an

ultimate

no

bodies

a monism

desire.

and

pluralism:

real

other

be

and Guattari

irreducible the

through

time

of

philosophy

with

seems

there

real

form

of it;

produce rhythms

and

it:

not an a priori different

the form; rather, a priori form of time, which in each times. (A Thousand Plateaus p. 349)

the

empty

'body

where nothing

takes

place,

between

it.

to

instead

apparently

Deteuze

less

of

psychic

and history,

elements

than is

to

able

immanence

of

an

and repeat

modify

which

time

them,

place

Plateaus

is

a by

nature

desiring-production:

less

refrains

pure

two

there

is

the

plane

Instead,

remaining.

with

in A Thousand

that

emphasize

desire

of

composed

are

takes

theory

principle.

Guattarl

and

This

desiring-production. principle,

between

exist

relations

thinking.

of

ways

together

The

being-

of

the

concerns

relation

produces

by some transcendent

mediated

relations

held

are

in

way a new

It

bodies

which

living.

existence has

longer

no

of

ways

being-in-relation-to-others.

formation

a

a

a psycho-social

and

so

practical

describes

multiplicities

Philosophy

p. 2)

(Dialogues

(A

Thousand

is an empty body without

-122-

without

Plateaus

organs;

the

and the

organs',

the

intensities

p. 157) intensities,

Spinoza's signs,

§2.6 Plane f tows, and abstract

machines

are or much greater

significance

This between

relation of

immanence

is

immediately from

passes

problem

the

planes

taken

as

to

passes

which

to

one plane

the

and affects,

events

than the pure and empty form.

of

monism immanence

of

a metaphysical

a

It,

pass upon

plane

us

to

ground,

or

being

without

If

the

72

One it

of

at

plane

form,

a priori

an

aware

intimate

the

see

transcendence.

and

transcendence.

of

another,

leads

one

continually the

time:

For to is do to the example, all we need sink floating it in the depths plane of immanence, bury of' Nate re instead it freely to play of allowing on the for it to pass to the other side and assume surface, that be anything the role of a ground can no longer from the standpoint of analogy more than a principle from the and a law of continuity of organization, of development. standpoint (A Thousand Plateaus p. 269)

There

is no true

because

transcendence, disjunction:

one

between

dualism

the

relation

the

plane between

in passage

is continually

immanence and the

of

the

from

is

two

the

of

inclusive

one of to

one plane

plane

other,

by shifting You can' only escape dualisms effectively the find between like them a load, and when you they are two or more, a narrow terms, gorge whether the turn like set will or frontier which a border the number independently into of of a multiplicity parts.

p. 132)

(Dialogues

A dualism which

of

there

and attain

necessary and it

are no models, the frontier.

The produced

is

models

plane

to

arrive

is up to

at the

a process reader

or

to pass

passage

in

in-between

73

of

by a mode of existence,

immanence a style

-123-

is

merely

of

Life,

an

image

of

thought

or a way of being,

which

§2.6 Plene has

no

itself.

constructed important but,

is

The

in

quite plane

from

the

opposite.

only by

unhindered Immanence.

Lack,

is

the

is

plane

is not

desire

machines

and

The plane interiority; come from.

If

of

The constitution

than

the

which

construct

of

set

constructs

desire.

Desire

plane to

circle

vicious the

from

a certain of

or

extrinsic

within

entirely

immanence

in

the

assemblages

to

two

this always

the

do

real

the

no

p. 91) specific In this hand,

other

pp. 96-97)

its

and

eternal

is

philosophy fail.

-124-

(A

Thousand

it

Plateaus

another

makes

no

circulates there

Nevertheless, and

the

in

Thought

incomplete,

and

transcendence.

form:

strongest

of

assemblage

We pass

determinations.

of

from

circle

source it,

construct

which

return.

or

an outside

immanence

of

with an desires

all

assemblage.

reaches

transcendent circle

like

in a vicious

planes

immanence

which will

or

of

is

p. 26)

On

desire.

is

plane

We pass back

the

a vicious

respect

to

desire

of

the

but

desire.

between

philosophy to

appeal

plane

and

to

there

syntheses

immanence to has nothing it is like where an Outside

plane,

to

a plane

drive:

immanent

is

immanent

is

desire,

Here

the

desire,

of

(Dialogues

(Anti-Oedipus

of

effect

then

passive

machined.

subjected

construct.

it.

or

of

state,

chaotic

of

is

desire

can

a state

process

(Dialogues

Desire

or

determinations, they

an

the

someone's

which

merely

internal

an

is

is

plane

be

a most

reach

we

assembled

when

constructed.

transcendent

other

nothing

assemblages respect,

pp. 96,99)

immanence

of

plane

possible

is

Here the

first

must

spontaneous

exists

determinations,

real

p. 270)

primal,

only

it

when

extrinsic

of

a natural,

It

rote;

immanence:

of

Desire

exists

causal

Plateaus

philosophy

being

(Dialogues

conditions

Desire

the

far

or

Thousand

(A

stage

desire, It

determining

pre-existing,

in

which

p. 269)

is the The

92.6 Plane dualism

the

of

between

opposition p. 270)

We exist

back again. knowing it

two planes

will

them is that

in-between

We exist

whether

a specific

is

It

the

to

between

because

or

one

For

circle.

connection is one of

from

passing

the

assemblage

knowing

the

(A Thousand Plateaus

two poles.

planes,

hypothesis:

more abstract

a still

on t he v icious

The problem

not.

leads

the

to

form,

or whether

will

an affect

and

is one of

problem

will

whether

other,

occur:

God, can say in even together advance whether string will or form a fibre, whether a given or multiplicity will into not cross over another given will multiplicity, if heterogeneous or even elements will enter form will a consistent, co-functioning, symbiosis, to trans formation. susceptible multiplicity no one, not two borderlines

(A Thousand Plateaus

The

of

point

is

determination

This

The notion

of

itself,

explains

learned

that

live into

the

still

topological

opposed critical,

In

is

It

line.

to

still the

creative

its

and

outside, Deteuze

later,

years

a criterion imposition and

of

grace

and

the

was only to

asks

in

or chance? (Cinema 2 p. 177)

whether

the

something through

selection.

a transcendent thought

philosophical

-125-

of

circle

In order

of

immanence

we had

already

in appearance;

absorb the

the

or chance.

the first

by

of

whole place,

upon reality.

possible

to

and make it

time

to happen, and for

grace

Immanence does not of

circle

a vicious

for

plane

entire repetition,

et

unroll

is necessary

of

it

Difference

return

The plane real;

'proximity',

is necessary

it

is

outside,

or new to be produced,

fortuitous

it

the

nothing.

the eternal

a straight

few

the

of

point

A

uncertain.

of

point

event,

a

indecision:

genuine

apparently

remains

connection

p. 250)

It

opposing

lt

the Is

makes the

E2.6 Plane forces

which

plane

can

is

treat

to

itself,

prevent

more

it

there the

and

appear

source

spontaneous

by

Philosophy, between

recurrence.

borrow

its

chaos.

This

la

it

then into all the

will

Are

chaos of

no

certain

not

which

falling

back

many

planes

of

immanence?

p. 52) frees

to

plane

We do of

which

itself

not

trace

we

traces

asks

whether

from

all

chaos.

-126-

the

illusions

the

of

must

intuitions

from

old

plane. is of

a best

problem

(Qu'est-ce

it

and

partial

a new

come.

The plane

of

entirety

relation

adequate

there

the

there

recover

is

most

consistency;

philosophy,

the

being,

philosopher

Deleuze

of

embrace

its

retain

practice

incomplete.

Each

into

or

be able

Each

THE plane.

the

to

the

resonances

important

to

tries

is

philosophy.

of

leads

a plane

the

and

chaos

longer In

domain

it

or

events.

insights

into

movement

to

If

comprehension

reality.

plane

one

its

gain

the

of

p. 52)

are

and

philosophie?

relation

to

is

enter

desires

all

infinite

a consistency

must

outside

there

itself.

which

give

Chaos

to

time

relations,

the

losing

and

determinations

since

which

building

of

chaos.

to

place,

Nevertheless,

from

outside

without

must

lies

chaos

philosophie?

the

movements,

The of

task

It

infinite

plane:

has

concepts,

and

eternal

the

the

to

without

pp. 44-5)

to philosophie?

second

relation,

speed,

relations,

contrast,

events

infinite

an

que of

of

this

immanent

only

In the

opposed

for

else,

is

plane

The

movement.

something

level. is

impossibility

at

(Qu'est-ce

relation.

the

as

disappear

in

immanence

of

plane

to

The

concept.

infinite

an

immanent

no differences

are

Deleuze

by

be

a transcendent

as

profoundly,

defined

to

be considered

never

where

and by selecting

movement,

will

are

model

chaos,

fall

many of

que

back planes, truth,

between

thought

inadequate;

it

is

que

la

planes,

a

(Ouu'est-ce of

all

transcendence,

without

§2.6 Plane One says that THE plane of immanence is at once that be thought, that be which must and which cannot thought. This be it, the unthought would within thought. It is the plinth immanent the planes, of all to each thinkable to does not happen plane which think it. It is the most intimate thought, within and the absolute nevertheless, outside. (Qu'est-ce que la philosophie? p. 5)

The is

it

because

to

response

and

the

The

desire

still

pure

form

not

it

precondition: line

a

of

level,

philosophy, philosophy

relate

philosophy also

which

to

the

itself?

problematic co-exists

has a philosophy

of

of

leaking as

it

What

of

field,

is

the

Transcendence.

-127-

merely

From

the

towards

merely

chaos.

terms

its

the

not

of

entirely

philosophy

new of

of

poles. the

production seek

Immanence, real '?"

in a new way: becoming? "

in

towards

at

plane

will

philosophy

of

aims

involves

which

philosophy

an

one directed

merely

philosophy

and

alongside

is

to

begin

may

a

philosophy,

not

and

One

does

proceeds

problem

concepts,

philosophy

away,

defines

as

How

philosophy:

philosophy

not

else.

given

Deleuze

this is

Is

of

p. 12)

but

desire

of

It

'failure'

a

a pre-condition

of

Philosophy

Transcendence

pose

entirely

creation

something

we must

new

philosophy.

intensity. produces

is

ph i losoph ie?

The

in

and

It

is

plane,

THE plane.

question

philosophy

plane.

changes

jumps,

la

the

reach

the

of

the

within

of

not

immanence,

of

the

plateaus

yet

que

philosophy

of

does

mode

through

produced

immanence,

of

non-philosophy?

(Qu'est-ce

from

find

to

knowledge

of

It

particular

is

affects.

of

a

ii

yet

terms

incomplete.

relate

philosophy

philosophy

This

we

passages, In doing "How does opens

conception

immanence:

Its

an of

Deleuze

i3 IE:

LI

A philosophy

NE

of

-128-

Transcendence

63.1

CONCEPT

What happens produce,

and

precondition describe as

of the

its

in

already

In

chapter,

we

creates

concepts.

account

of

a

'dryness'

and

De leuze

means

De teuze

himself

apparent

something

thinking

we

least

shalt of

because

philosophy

of

the

earnestness

on

his

own

bruts);

presque

This

else.

Transcendence, seem

immanence.

and to

be

In

a

by

Into

work

his

and as using

believing

concepts may

of

revelation of

In truth, there are never contradictions, real, but only degrees of humour. ... let's make do with It, and then that, doesn't suit us.

to In

are

sense,

it

while discover

the

Deleuze,

not

with

the

contradiction

apparent or there is this too bad if it

(Anti-Oedipus

I

be deceptive.

In De leu ze's

harder

the that

which

self-transformation much

an

own opinion.

But:

-129-

Deleuze

which

footed

of

state

concepts.

be

will

do philosophy,

philosophy

it

they

appearance

is

when

find

this

It

is

only

in

process

of

What

will

naivety

Transcendence.

call

these

to

creation through

sense,

but

When we begin

the

Deteuze's

a Literal

become

itself

philosophy

for

of

philosophy:

philosophy

processes

Deleuze's

read

in

does answer:

immanence,

of

comments

becomes

philosophy

who

he writes

p. 122)

(PourparLers

Deleuze's

examine

philosophy

(concepts

raw

almost

will

What

of

the will

takes

philosophy

understanding

is

Transcendence

of

Here,

philosophy

immanence

of

philosophy

philosophy.

itself? seen

Many

what

in

What does

philosophy

a

reflexive

to

We have

The

thought;

a

relation

thinks? this

become?

produced

problem, in

it

philosophical

thought

own

philosophy

does

what

thinks?

philosophy

when

p. 68)

§3.1 Concept In this in

the

next

philosophy plane

section,

immanence

of

by the

affected

Life life

the

considering transcendent in

plane

to

an entirely

a

displacement and

life

Philosophy

will

only

thought

of

affect the

represent

never

PourparLers

movement

from

The

the the

from

the

present,

the

back

resists and always

to

be

the

As

ideä', are

since of

logic

affect

act

Life

to

the

philosophy

of

It.

twice

to

There the of

as

our a

with the

It

Is

do

it

is

still of

thought.

presupposed Spinoza,

the

thought

can

nature

It

the

concept,

event

remains

to (See

relations. as

of

plane

a different and

to

but

of

plane

considered

the

p. 6)

power

concepts.

concepts

from

immanence,

the

use

very

produced

failure

&

'inadequate

must

the

Plateaus

resist

we

the

subjected

of

formalizations,

movement

concept

Life

to

precisely;

problem

p. 92)

effectively

life,

create

an

different

p. 225)

movements:

remains

(Foucault

encountered

not

when

to

order

affect

have

and

affects,

two

an

place

takes

by

be

a critique

when power

have

(A Thousand

continues

operated

The to

thought

itself:

dilemma: we

and

us to think.

to

philosophy

thought

take in

thought

of

the

matter.

itself

immanence,

power

we have

proclaim

between

life

We have

but

abstraction,

to subject

peculiar

thought.

different

is

a

Life

Immanence,

of

of

easy

comparatively

image

in

of

The

life.

upon

acts

whic h allows

Such a plane

to

upon thought;

acts

which forces

existence

power which claimed

power

immanence

life.

ourselves

thought

own paradox

a mode of of

how

see

becomes resistance as its object.

find

we

is

forces

of any transcendent

Here

we shall

immanence has its

of

see how life

we shall

section,

occurs and

in the

affect.

thought. arrives

-130-

The too

pure early

or

too

late.

displaced The event

53.1 becomes

only

Deleuze

thinkable

Nietzschean

escapes The

affect. production,

body

now

(Anti-Oedipus becomings a

it;

else

time,

intensities

pure on the

the

an

as It

impossible.

life

think

to the

and

transcendence. limit,

we merely

affect: of

paranoid

existence

Such a choice transcendence

body

without

content,

in

its

we have

displace

this

limit

places

with

the it

so that Its

in

a

thought

immanence?

with

its

-131-

and

a

resists

empty

body

This

zero

empty

form

death.

of

remains

If

unthinkable,

of

Immanence

remains

taw

which

reveals

only

We are life

remains

ever

commanded

unthinkable, as

outside,

or

a plane

the

remains

humour,

masochistic We found

only

The possibility

the

pure

two

or affirmation.

in relation

In

of

internal

beyond

us,

place.

little

ressentiment

for

be caught

always

functions

constructed

and

constructing

experience

because

can be achieved.

desire

the

plane

plane,

to

desire.

punishments.

the

transcendence

intensities

return,

transcendent

immanence

of

present

The of

think

an

desiring-

or

which

experienced

as a kind

When we

desiring-machines.

and

is

organs

schizo-

the

life

time

the

life

object,

eternal

return.

of

of

its

as

as

chaos.

into

One appears

the

life

of

of

comprehend

of

or schizoid,

or

to

form

which

Impossible

the

life

of

Nevertheless, fatalism,

takes

unity

of

form

experience

concepts.

eternal

thought

repulsion

of

fails

a plane

a residual

and produce

pure

principles

immanence

of

plane

the

schizo-affect

functions

upon

organs,

without

effect

commandments

plunging

the

life

pass,

appearing

Its

the

empty

an

but into

intensity

of

by

powers

leaps

organs,

degree of

one

elitism

thought

either

as Nietzsche's

such

schizophrenic

the

all

thoughts

a paranoid

The

transcendence,

of

without

in

p. 9)

bind:

plane or

without

engages

escapes

double

in rare

Concept

spontaneity. to

basic

or

Stoic

types

of

These two modes (Dialogues

the

outside:

of

an existential

shalt

p. 96)

we choose choice,

as

from

derived

Pascal

(Cinema

cinema.

transcendence and

and Kierkegaard, 1 p. 114;

that

requires

Choice,

has

an

form.

the

domain

find

power

which

to

goes forces,

the an

the

is

not

There

are

only

two

non-choice

limit

of

what

it

the

of

do.

can

action,

poles

between

or

is

and choice

and

even of non-

and which

we in

ressentiment, In

affirmation, is

applied

outside

choice

basic

however,

be

between

Non-choice

transcendence,

between

immediately

is

of

on the

work,

in

resignation

choice

works

choice

applied

choice

and

DeLeuze's

a power

of

act,

of

still

form

not

invocation

is

Concept

distinction

existential

pure

does

The

4

throughout of

choice

in Deleuze's

appears

p. 177)

Deleuze,

the

existence:

of

modes

for

1 p. 114)

(Cinema

choice.

logic

For

choice;

of

2

appears

the

retrospectively. immanent

Cinema

immanence

and

only

0.1

which

power

appeal

to

other

an enactment

of

one's

an

own force.

In bringing not

in De leuze's We must against of

all

whether

an

in this

which

that

subject

the

power

operating

affirmation, only

possible

immanence;

not

will

an extrinsic a belief, choice

a is

Choice

is

selection faith. between

Faced belief

a is

never of

deconstructed

'vital

simply

protest a matter

a matter

different

with

the

of

options, intolerable

and non-belief:

link but in in different To believe, a world, a not to life, in love the between or world, man and the unthinkable, in this believe as to the impossible, "something but be thought: which none the less cannot is this lt " I suffocate. otherwise will possible, the specific that makes the unthought belief power of by virtue the absurd, through thought, of the absurd. to a different Belief is no longer or addressed ... in the world Only belief transformed can world. ...

-132-

p. 96)

(Dialogues

but

The question

act.

is

ct iv lst.

a principle,

p. 55)

De leuze does

of choice, nothing

constru

entirely is

level

limited of

(Dialogues

a given

not

or

is

immanence

principles'.

immanent life,

'principle'

own

philosophy,

remember

transcendent but

his

'deconstruct'

back this

a

§3.1 Concept The cinema man to what he sees and hears. the world, but belief in this not world, link, Christians in our or atheists, ... to believe schizophrenia, we need reasons It is a whole transformation wort d. of It turning-point in was already a great from Pascal to Nietzsche: to replace the philosophy, knowledge belief. But belief model of with only knowledge it becomes belief in this replaces when We must believe in the body, but world, as it is. ... We need an ethic as in the germ of life. or a ... faith, laugh; it is not a need to which makes fools believe in something but a need to believe in else, this world, of which fools are a part. reconnect film, must our only universal in this belief.

(Cinema 2 pp. 170,172,173) It could be that to believe in this world, in this tire, has become our most difficult task, or the task for a mode of existence to discover on our plane of immanence today. ( rest-ce

for

Philosophy, faith

in

Deleuze,

injustice,

intolerability the

power.

the

form

the

choice

be

it

gives

for as

link

the

the

by

between Life to

from

conceptual

the

affect

personage,

to

not

transcendent;

faith

witnesses

is

philosopher thought

is

grace,

should

must

and

Life;

and rest

It to

how we think,

determines The

Itself,

thought

Its

Intrinsic failure

to

a prebring

not

makes in

this to

a

Transcendence

believe

Transcendent

is in

upon

does

and

but

Life,

the

and

ground

that

Instead,

in

possible

the

plane

can

affirmation

the

of

because

plane,

choose.

Affirmation pass

here

which

Life.

power

require

to

this

of

banality,

simple

impotence

If

even

intolerability

extrinsic or

its

will.

immanence.

given us

in

Choice,

an outside

of

immanence only

free

a personal,

the

p. 72)

faith,

'religious'

own

suffering,

immanence,

of

plane

its

both

thought,

of

philosophical back

For

sorcery.

oppression,

reach

has

la philosophie?

cite

may make thought the

which

concept.

must

There

be repeated

-133-

possible

by allowing

is- a mode of in the

tracing

us

to

existence,

a

of

the

plane

§3.1 Concept and

the

mode

creation

or

plane

affect

must

immanence

of

thought:

resists joy;

of

the

must

Logic

of

be

is a

wound

Love in

punishment,

p. 77) Sense

We must p. 149)

transmutation

autonomy

of

to

p. 173)

Suffering,

intolerability,

be

as

themselves Deteuze, would

critique question

humour

which

disjunct

ion:

grasped is

no

longer

Life

or

the

regains

the

our

of

pain

Law,

upon

passage

of

failures plane to

ascent Stoic

Intensity

to

We follows. (The

us.

In

in order

an

to

active the

allow

Philosophy

and

of

the

plane

must

of

tmma[nence.

For

higher

affirmation Instead

Little

a

which

happens

(Nietzsche

a

is

affirmation.

joy,

the

a

the

into

and

but

of

destruction

place.

a moral

transcendence

own

our

Life and

pleasure

what

the

pain

required

the

of

of

Nietzschean

of

will

intensities

is

enjoy

worthy

in

appear

the

The

Initially,

combination

that or

to

order

We must

in Dionysian

ALL

p. 73)

paradox

affirmation.

death;

a

fate,

of

become

nihilism,

another

or

The

6

intense

an

Law.

punishing Stoic

always

La phiLosophie?

que

through

overcome

affect

a

our

(Masochism

by an affirmation.

always

humour,

desire

be doubled can

is

always

masochistic

(Ou'est-ce

the

event

is

plane

concepts.

of

principles or

which

masochistic

remaining

tied

to

of

the

humour - in contradistinction What we call to the irony towards a transcendent upward movement of higher principle - is a downward movement from the know ways of We all law to its consequences. By scrupulously the law by excess of zeal. twisting its to demonstrate the law we are able applying that it is the very disorder absurdity and provoke The very intended to prevent or ward off. ... humour ties in this, that the essence of masochistic the satisfaction of a desire very law which forbids is converted punishment under threat of subsequent into one which demands the punishment first and then that the satisfaction of the desire should orders follow upon the punishment. necessarily translation]) (Masochism p. 77 ! Altered

Such masochistic

humour

may be applied

-134-

to

all

the

requirements

§3.1 Concept plane

of

transcendence,

plane

of

immanence

we

to

One is

earth.

freed

The

(pp. 146-147), familiar

a

be

only

as

grasped signs'.

it

refer

does

not

intensity,

a

perception

which

becomes

and

invoke

already

passive

a

the

pain

punishment.

in

this,

while

account

Bacon

p. 45)

and

Guattar(

Deleuze

Bacon

p. 33)

to

present

The wait the The

pure for

affect, philosopher

a paradoxical

state

of

affairs

can Into

everything form

immanent-

the

of

to It

in

a

pure

a state

sign:

waiting affirms

-135-

affirm

It,

for

the

a

second

resent

event,

separate

event,

affect,

or

justify As from

an Its

The

embodiment

past

of

the

In

the

body.

and

and

the It,

repetition.

remains

contrary sensation

its

the

within

in

pleasure

explain

the

of

however,

event,

It,

desire

and is

to

choose

accuse

both

of

a

this

organs,

without

experience

affect,

and

these

or

body

now

signs:

becoming,

contained

the

with

to

a

affect

is

and

keeping

transition,

affirm

living

Sense

a difference

We may either

the

of

expresses

traumatic

however,

hence

The Logic

translate

an

down

and

but

transcendence

of

event,

induce

The

back

itself,

On the a

is

sign

outside a

the

and

brings

punishments.

by encounters

themselves,

within

level,

on

produced

are

us.

happened,

of

be found

'affect,

synthesis.

philosopher Both

In

form

the

must

can

(Francis

we may choose

In

embodiment

an affect,

level

affects

capacity,

affirming

anything

change

some

else

intense

has

to

its

suffering

which

who

itself,

plane

for

The as ign ify ing

(See Francis

.

law through

our

a sign:

intense

an

pain.

or

In

the

of

law

personage

conceptual

the

when

a transcendent

as

that

it

use

also

mechanism

Affects

perception.

'as ign ifying

it,

base

we

difference

contrary

or

from

terminology.

include

the

precise

and

the

even

from

a concept

constructing

is

masochist

determinations,

GuattarL

and

impossible

becomes

The

transcendent

all

itself

fulfil.

should

DeLeuze

but

will are

embodiment,

Its

second

future:

the

repetition.

experienced or

counter-

as

§3.1 Concept but

actualization,

thickness.

without of

pure

a

the

'return

affect

the

the

role

to

the

of

variables

comes

from

without,

tell

in

advance

how

cannot

will

draw

respect,

every

inasmuch

as

happened

another And

p. 425)

repetition already

is

and

is

in yet

and

however, the

the

of

affect brings the

of the

of

condition, these

of

synthesis

It Longer

no

than thinks

It

to

still

death

the

outside

event

come,

the

the

the

the

In

philosopher

It this

philosopher, comes

from

an 2

(Cinema

world.

thought,

affect.

where

establish.

oneself. of

from

come

Thought

'1'.

the

thought,

of

say

between

through

and

will

within

the

awaiting

not

affect

will

the

connection

does

body,

connection

with

who

surface

synthesis

role

conjunctive

affect

further

Infinitely

the

counter-actualization

a rupture

the

which

can

present

a concept.

from

brings

philosopher

is

There

p. 189)

and

thought

the

that

outside

frontier,

Its

a

neutralizes

shape

passive

the

the

thought,

it

philosopher; One

of

produces a

a

plays and

the

third

of

affect

creation

Such

thought.

The

form

agent,

The concept of

the

upon Thought

traces

merely

in

actualized

thought.

of

time.

The

as the

event

surface

of

be

wilt

be counter-actualized

thought

moment'

thought.

within

the

It;

affect

will

a modification

of

affirmation

the

immanent

by disembodying

production,

brings

time

The affect

events,

emotion as

this

(Difference which awaits

has

et both

another

death:

he has returned is one who believes The philosopher to from the dead, rightly or wrongly, and who returns has The the dead in full philosopher consciousness. This back there. from dead the goes and returned formulation has been the living since of philosophy Plato. The Time-image p. 209) (Cinema 2:

The

pure

form

of

the

event,

and

the

-136-

plane

of

immanence

as

the

body

53.1 Concept without

organs,

passage

through

forms

are

of

death.

The

death.

Life

dangers

must

becomes

only be

in

thinkable but

emphasized,

a the

also

possibiLities:

When

one thinks, one necessarily confronts a line life where and death play, reason and and maahess, this line One can only think carries you along. on this line it must be said that of sorcery, although lost, that one is not inevitably one is not inevitably condemned to madness or death.

p. 141

(Pburparters

Thought

insofar

but

death, being

happen

anything as

an

order

actualize overcome

and

impersonal

will

it

the

singularity,

a suffering

in the

is

plane

wall'

against

time fully to

something

a

happen

in

as

an

instead

the to

knock

one's

and

We do

not in

of to that

so

die,

thought

dies:

It is at this mobile point, where all and precise that transmutation in together one gather events turns is the point happens: this at which death death; where dying is the negation of death, against indicates longer dying impersonality the no of and but the moment when t disappear of myself, outside itself in itself, loses death the when moment rather life the figure and also which the most singular Itself for me. takes on in order to substitute (The Logic of Sense p. 153)

-137-

of lost.

to to

live make

Immanence

of

line

event, thought,

is not

plane

or

instant

be

event is

little

a

necessarily the

possibility

produced.

'one'

live

which

the

effectively

dies;

not

create

or

thought,

immanence

affirm

counter-actualized body,

will

of

to

wound,

within

To simply

necessary

same

is

one

little

a

confined

body,

the

To

allow

thought

the

attain

pp. 182-183) it,

be

can

'white

a

suffering,

pp. 160-161)

it;

at

create

(Pourparlers

of

upon

little

of

to

and

impossibility, to

states

Sense

of

death,

own

a

these

as in

actualized

(See The Logic one's

entails

necessarily

head,

in

escape. counterdeath

is

but

an

instead

§3.1 Concept The concept extracts

a

about

something

other

form

immanent through

it

of

thought

change

in

relay,

manifestation,

or

of

anything,

become

and

to

able to

spite

of of

of

powers

from

the

state

of

that

it

is

concept

A concept,

does as

which

no an

affairs

designation, p. 187) to

affairs not

sign

speaks

of

of

Pourparlers

a

connects

states

p. 144;

appearances.

a simulation

concept in

change

transcendent

the

via

something

The

about.

It

also

Philosophy

Dialogues

derived the

7

thought,

of

is

concept thought

humour.

immanent

an

through

not

is

speak

to

affairs

forms

other

Each

affairs. of

an intensity.

to designate

masochistic

signification.

paradox

in

of

thought

of

a state

from is

concept

the

relates;

will

the

logic

different

a

name

the

states

from

passes

through

affect,

from

event

because

paradox, and

pure

is a name given

which

it

refer

to

actually

a conjunctive

The

synthesis,

identification:

If

identification is a nomination, then a designation, is to it, the writing corresponding simulation a is strangely that flush the with writing polyvocal, It carries the real to the beyond Its principle real. it is by the where point effectively produced The point desiring-machine. where the copy ceases to in order be a copy to Real mss become the and , To seize in art Ifice. an intensive real as produced the coextension of nature and history ...

(Anti-Oedipus

The concept

from

differs

inexact

word

Concepts

designate

produced

in machinic

to

used

any

'Literal'

designate

abstract processes

it

is an event

being

separate

are

of

the

it

is an p. 3)

(Dialogues

exactly. trace

they

meanings;

pure

abstract

tines

and syntheses.

of a concept changes the way in which we

thought.

brought

metaphorical

something

machines

The production think;

or

p. 87)

Things

together,

-138-

which and

were

things

formerly which

regarded were

as

formerly

§3.1 Concept regarded

being

as

In thought,

assembles;

representation;

all

no

how

it

longer

works,

p. 4; Pourparters

a matter

are

the concept

one

but

signifier, Plateaus

together

does so. asks how

or

p. 17)

life,

Such a concept it

what it

In

°

separated.

means,

One selects

that

which

signified

a or

(A Thousand

us. one

affect

is no longer

as

for

may work

the

can

use;

it

is

of taste:

There's

no question of difficulty or understanding: like concepts are exactly sounds, colours, or images, they are intensities which suit you or not, which are Pop philosophy. acceptable or aren't acceptable. There's nothing to understand, to interpret. nothing (Dialogues p. 4)

Such

a

has

concept

Philosophy

no

to

relation

p. xLLL), and can only

truth

or

be collected

rather

falsehood

(Nietzsche

and

than criticized:

I encounter, a bag into which I put everything I am also Finding, that in a bag. provided put instead stealing, of regulating, encountering, is For the and judging. recognizing, recognizing is the profession Judging of the encounter. opposite but and it is not a good profession, of many people, it is also the use to which many people put writing. Better to be a road-sweeper than a judge the ... It lays is like that history of thought of a court, to a court of Pure Reason, or else Pure Faith. claim . in a film /t is the same in philosophy as or a .. ideas ! ja idees ideas, just ýkw no correct song: uses You should try des ideesI. to Justes. not ... is just You find or correct. out whether an idea look for different idea, a completely should in another so that something passes area, elsewhere, in one nor the the is neither two between which other. Having

(Dtatogues

Let GuattarL's of

workers

revolution,

terms: who

us

take

the

This

deterritortalization. were

forced

so as to provide

to the

of

example

leave

most

concept

their

Labour which

-139-

the

lands capital

pp. 8,9,10)

frequently first in

used

of

makes us think the

requires.

industrial Labour

is

0.1 no

longer

by

guaranteed

place,

and

is

effect

abstract

forges

first

the

the

pure

place

in

it

that

see

may

as

abstract

uses, nothing;

owed

of

same bonds in

each

which

it

was

p. l8) substance,

pure

the

indeed,

name of

the

concept

itself

of

synthesis philosophte? in

it:

they

concept other p. 24) are

use

code,

or and in

is

is

is

concept,

therefore,

and

from

traces

we

becomes

one

It

abstract. it

which

diversity

unlimited borrowed

But

itself

concept

signification,

purely

of from

separated

in

is

applied,

degree

territoriality

an

concept

a

The

domain. it

an that

so

higher

entirely

an

event:

nature

which a

of

aware

proper

of

between

abstract

one's

the

The

concepts

related

concepts Secondly, related

becomes

in

to

as

of its

of

explains

the connections

things.

Deterritortalized is

one

attains

and

Itself.

It must be explained

State.

an

so

(Anti-Oedipus

the

previous

applied;

applicable

territory,

exchanges

abstracted,

function the

the

situation

ideas,

becomes

between see can one which

plane.

new

meaning a

in

or

one's

designation

While

Each

with

concept

any

State,

changes

which

between

leaves

the

to

to

context,

by

function,

a

formation

but

different

situations,

through

circumstances.

its

existence

(Dialogues

deterritorlalized.

its

place

different

relation

The

taxes

factory.

the

and

entirely

proper

form

inexact,

new

a

abstraction.

requires

two

a different has

of

an

of

its

a debt

with

remains

concept

it

in

longer

no

the

from

relation

encounter

it

debt

these

Between

p. 197)

one

introduction

and make

in

a different

find

must

town

the

applied,

also

but

land,

the

on

the

of

deterritorialize citizens,

a relation

reterritorialize

Deterritorialization the

to

Concept

to

which these each

to

are

considered it

other

concepts:

its

components.

are

component other,

-140-

concepts

dependent

the

upon is

some

a connective

(Ou'est-ce

la

que

become inseparable

upon

each

other,

and

§3.1 Concept Lead from

naturally the

consistency

together. contour here

of it

que

the

number

or

consistency

or

is

flies

over

will

be

them

relative

at

an

at

a solution

and produces

infinite

to

intensive

speed;

this

absolute

p. 26)

is

consideration

created

in

however,

problem,

p. 25) them

its

all,

the

of

The or

concept

understanding. to

according It

problems;

of

Its

enfolds

enfolds

Intuitive

of

A concept

synthesis

which

meaning

be

must

conjunctive

concept

moment

through

coincidence,

La philosophie?

que

the

another;

concept of

trait,

the

a

to

concepts,

point

This

that

in

the

a

traces

one

the

of

components. an

from

is

Linked

are

concept

other

means

once

the

to

a tso

(Qu'est-ce

components

through

nature,

Its

of

The

meaning is

concept

La philosophie?

que

relative

a singularity,

alt

grasped

(Qu'est-ce

this

-

components

passing

and

This

syntheses.

Its

p. 25)

components,

In a point.

the

of

condensation

in which

way

components,

the

together

components

of

accumulation

components

disjunctive

La philosophie?

its

Thirdly,

condensation the

to

related

the

concept,

finite

through

another,

(Qu'est-ce

elaborated.

of

the

of

is

resonance

one to

itself,

posits

absolute

Its

nature:

The relativity and absoluteness of the concept are its creation like its pedagogy and its ontology, and its ideality Real its self-positing, and its reality. ideal without being abstract... without being actual, (Ou'est-ce que la philosophie? p. 27)

Phtlosophtcal judging,

but

of

philosophy:

constructing

takes

Such thought in

art,

place In

science,

manifest

a philosophy-becoming.

own modes of

One can

and

in

thought,

in

a

tasks

they

think

line

-141-

life,

practical

Philosophy trace

is

disjunctlons

in many situations

their

p. 74)

Deteuze,

connections,

practise

(Dialogues

for

thought,

also

not

a

and

conjunctions.

and not

In

all

these

of

merely

this

way

over

relations

in

these

although

-

has no privilege of

matter

and

these. within

§3. l Concept thought,

the series

designate

formed by the syntheses, segments of the

certain

and a concept

may be used to

tine.

It is all there is-no a question of line, substantial difference between painting, music and writing. These activities from one another are differentiated by their respective substances, codes and territorialities, but by the abstract line they not trace, between them and carries them which shoots towards When we come to trace the a common fate. line, we can say, "It is philosophy. "

(Dfalogues

Philosophy, the

to

lines

abstract

pp. 2,10;

Deteuze,

for

science

creates

creates

concepts.

a juxtaposition

still pure

of

and

art

creates

(Pourparlers above

life

Life

within

philosophize

in

Life

immanence, since our

lives,

begins

on the

It

terms

of

thought.

the pure

is

forces

Life

from

of

upon

immanence.

pure

the

same

but

alongside

Level the

of

pure

most

DeLeuze

that

way

not

stand

as

them,

abstraction

abstract

and

philosophy

does

would

Lines

of

in

must the

reterritorlalizes

concept.

from

impossible us

to

is also

abstraction

and Impersonal

-142-

impasse

triple

a

not

to

think.

transcendental It

code,

aggregates,

exists

lines

abstract

the

of

(Dialogues

Philosophy

concepts.

the

such

in

material:

terms

them.

substance,

sensible

altogether;

field

the

raw

others,

To obtain

from

of

the

for

own

pp. 122,168) all

planes.

within

intolerable

separate

its

functions,

Philosophy philosophy

with own

lines

abstract

Le Ld,

in

people,

between

or

necessary

its

oneself

be traced

af

is

it

has

of

remove

But

them

Philosophy

discipline

abstract

be to

in

including

everything, through

pass

pp. 50,219)

actualized

territoriality.

an

which

Pourparlers

be

considers

p. 74)

is

assumptions, Impossible

to

required

exists

plane

the

of

the

Impossible

to

because

these

do a philosophy outside

event.

a

since

philosophize, It

blocks

which

10

of

us

of and

The third

0.1 impasse deterr to

is

the

itor to l ized,

Lose all

but

to

Deleuze

has

p. 14)

to

relation

appears

be

It

for has

life.

will

The

no

blocked.

never

De teuze

thought

and

be dead:

will

interesting,

most

a

plane

may

this

thinking

to

and

becomes

concept

pure,

function

But

stopped

continues

become

Longer

"

the

when

in

is

creating

concepts.

but

ideal,

in

only

it

seems

abstraction,

thought.

produce

blockage

do philosophy,

absolutely

Line,

abstract

be completed to

Concept

Deteuze

not

for

real,

(Pourparters

giving

philosophy

a

new task:

The aim is not to answer it's to get out, questions, to get out of it. Many people that it is only think by going back over the question it's that to possible "What's the position get out of it. with philosophy? Is it dead? Are it? " It's beyond we going very They won't stop returning trying. to the question in to get it. But out order of getting out never like that. happens Movements happen behind always back, or in the moment when he blinks. the thinker's Getting it will out is already never achieved, or else be.

p. 1)

(Dialogues

is

It

Philosophy of

possible

not

the

thinks

only

constructs

plane,

new

(Dialogues

must

become

void

and pull

one's

but

involved

past

traces

p. 11)

in a movement

affect

line

flight

in search

The

intolerability

mean that

line

a

to

tackle

impasse,

this

with

The pure

to

p. 47)

in order

things

of

will

(Foucault

death.

of

one can no longer

stay

-143-

life,

it It

p. 96)

p. 101)

a way out, of

plane

snatch

(Foucault

oneself.

the

and

a

is

problems

longer

simply

and

on 'oneself,

the

outside,

which

no

accurately.

experimentation

becomes an experimentation

own thought of

between

Lines

events

faced

from

(Dialogues

it

the

back

become a

thought,

about

Philosophy

transformation. lines.

trace

Philosophy,

present. a

to

of

self-

creating immanence,

away from

the

necessary

for

The

line

must

life-experimentation. the

where one is.

Impossibility Thought

will

of take

§3.1 Concept line

of

impossibilities

of

the

or

chaotic

place

on

nomadic,

a

triple

to

subject

from

away

The

a

is only

in

place joyful,

the

of

to

act,

an encounter

an arbitrary, it

where

appearance,

level,

through

which

the

allow

the

and

to

transmute

of

life

and

drives

it

of

new

creation

intolerable

powers

line

This

of

destructive

their

itself.

is

philosophy

affect,

to

forces

creative

not

virtual

chaos is

is

of

intolerable

an

creation

which

through

possible

and

counter-actualizes

purpose

safe

into

forces

and

absolute,

force,

of

deterritorializations

relative

the

overwhelming

chaos,

concepts. chaos

an

level

three

these

each

Philosophy

the

at

except of

At

reterritorEalizations.

17

impasse.

means

from

flees'

which

wandering,

by

operates

flight,

flight

of

chaos:

with

of case that when one takes a pace outside thought, has been when one already which the the and recognizable outside of ventures invent to It is new necessary when reassuring, fail, for lands, morals and unknown methods concepts becomes, following of Foucault, a formula and thought first 'perilous exercises one act'. a violence which a The objections one which against oneself. of all to that the you poses one even questions makes or like these from the are and river-bank, come always to you, but to knock you life-belts which one throws from to rather advancing prevent you and senseless from the to aid come than always objections you: and the lazy. mediocre It is that

the

(Pourparlers

# One does not of

of

before.

creation:

is

Novelty

definition

sense.

the sake of novelty, even for

concepts,

nor

the

criterion

sole

We are

(Pourparlers

the only

for

new concepts

the old

criticizing

liberty.

said

invent

only

p. 177)

form of truth

pp. 140-141)

of

interested Philosophy

is creation.

-144-

the any

sake of work,

in that

nor for

one's

exercising and

which

is 'connected

the sake

to

(Cinema 2 p. 147)

is

also

has not life

the been

through

§3.1 Concept Deteuze cites process

break Ing

of

pp. 125-127)

But

can become

it

thought

F. Scott

down. " is

(The

only

when faced

in

Fitzgerald:

Logic

this

with

"Of course

Sense

of

breakdown an

that

intolerable

p. 154; thought

all

We

see

Dialogues

is a

Life

occurs.

affect:

It is only by headlong flight that things progress Panic is creation. and signs proliferate. (A Thousand Plateaus p. 73) The question

of

philosophy,

immanence through question

of

a critique

philosophy

philosophy

must

Philosophy

wLLl

new understanding

when posed

directs

Transcend create of

of all

itself,

new modes

its

initially,

transcendent force

transform

itself,

existence,

philosophy.

-145-

a plane

presuppositions.

critical

of

constructs

against

itself,

of

Now the so that

and become a creation.

new ways

of

thinking,

and

a

53.2

MINORITY

-

Philosophy philosophy

is

Guattari's

Kafka

plays

for

it

deterritortatized is

is

Kafka

Every the

of

has

taken

the

form

a certain

mode

mode

of

white

-

Western

town

-

speaker

One

can

extract

in

the

of

to

such

subject

of

Minority

in

or

the

a

that

..

name

greatest defined

('Philosophie

such

a constant;

of

human

a

(ibid)

ideal,

number, but by having

for

is

as

ideal,

Deleuze

-

hence

-146-

dweller

has

reason,

a

one can speak oppos it Iona Lly

'women'

or

of

and Guattart,

number, but

a

p. 154)

defined

a form

-

in

philosophy pure

a

the

"Human

M inor ite',

et

in

as

typically

by the power of a constant a lesser

thought,

constant

Alternatively,

such

a majoritar[an

ideal

in

thought,

all

This

nature,

'minority'

ideal

for

heterosexual

-

"

right.

Majority,

ideal

an

rational

of

majoritarian

an

existence

Philosophy,

legislate

implies

Such

-

speech

is

.

",

the

work.

a mode of

standard.

what

concepts

this

enunciation. to

a

elucidate

through

its

as

the

to

order

implies

of

of and

apply

gained

or

existence

a homogeneous, a

subject

language.

the

in

statement

discourse,

a natural

language.

Is not

or

adult

-

we shall

philosophy

speaker.

major

enunciation

Imposed upon by having

a

speak

name

relation

male

-

a direct

subject,

universal

the

of

of

to

attempted

knows

"Everyone

existence

of

section,

problem

literature,

a minor

and

Deleuze's

of

the

with

is

De leuze

words.

are

indeed,

writing;

development

experimentation

call

a universal

of

own

of

the

precisely "What

proposition we

in

In this

become

to

seeking

role

''

line

which

speaker,

vital

Deleuze's

in the

progress

writing.

to

relation Concepts

of

writing.

"

to

intimate

an

concerned

of

philosophy?

in

virtual

a

form

a minor

created

a kind

usually

philosophy,

has

'blacks'.

in The

transcendence Is not

defined

as an Ideal.

by a power or

line

0.2 var tat ion.

of

segregative from

its

(A Thousand Plateaus use

the

of

schizophrenic

conjunctive

or potyvocal

When philosophy transformation, practise

and

own

other modes

both

objects:

one read.

subordinated

to

an

exterior

independent

of

writing

is

that

Itself,

and not

they

A minor

the

arises

of

be

one

of

p. 4)

immanent

an

has

is

forms

but

and

The paradox from

but

seen,

In relation

separated

Is

content

Expression

determined

will

expression

enunciation,

Itself.

of

philosophy upon

what

line

a

Firstly,

mode

(Kafka to

placed

of

the

being

seem

is

speak

subject

situation.

follows

and

subject.

Secondly,

without

'real'

by some external,

a minority

discourse

within

variables,

whereas

language

does

or

enunciation

synthesis,

object

heard

of

arises

philosophy.

In which

has

sites

become

from

any

A majority

use.

minor

separated

one

what

longer

a

speech,

from

separated

becomes

from

p. 101)

questions

indirect

an

plane,

of

it

Minority

life.

no Its

content to of

each minor

This

is

that

is

intentional:

What interests Kafka is a pure and intense sonorous to } that is per connected always material deterritorialized sound, a cry musical abolition -a that escapes signification, song, words . composition, (Kafka p. 6)

What always must

connected be thought

Is

Deteuze

Interests

to

its

a pure own

and forces

us

The abotttton danger a

which De leuze warns

principle,

becomes

a

conceptual

unformed an

abolition,

unthought

to

think.

'+

of

the

concept's

against: new

and

the plane

majoritartan

-147-

meaning of

Ideal

material which

is

nevertheless

a form

of

immanence, when stated or

transcendent

the as

model.

93.2 Minority Strictly

It

represented. it;

it

the

plane

of is

impasse:

it

and

it

immanence

The

be

must

be created

created

concept

creation

and

passage

from

to

Its of

force model

transcendence

meaning

towards

immanence.

its

and

immanent

uses

all

of

the

imperative;

or

majoritarian

image

triple it ideal; concept.

impasse

an

be

will

thought.

of

flight

occurs

between

and

immanence,

in

abolition

own

It,

To understand

limit, the

as a different of

upon

reaches

such

Line

the

and unthinkable

escapes

between

transcendent

the

which

experimental

initial

in

but,

-

immanent,

immanence

of

the

on

the

a transcendent

flight

plane

use

construct

Concepts

thought.

concept

of

as a pure,

of

destruction,

plane

between

line the

from

unthinkable

because

be comprehended

cannot

immanent

be

can never

which

of variation to

philosophical

created

according

lines

Transcendent

an

and it

has no constants,

by the

or

have

abolished.

distinguished

escape

defined

Imperceptible,

The

The

the plane

is only

remains

meaning

cannot

however,

speakng,

we must of

the

find

on a

line

a the of

concept:

The problem is not that of being free, but of finding a way out, or even a way in, another side, a hallway, an adjacency. (Kafka pp. 7-8)

One cannot closed a

make thought

in upon itself

transversal

connections breaking-down

like

movement, which that

things,

represent an egg. in

the

we make wilL experimental

nor

function

But one still form

always desire

Oedipus p. 8)

-148-

of

the

for

entirely

has all

the

resources Even

syntheses.

break

down, it

is only

wilt

be able

to

itself,

through

function.

if

of the such

(Mt L-

0.2 In different

and

direction.

the

both

of

variations

being

by

together

variations

influence

'I'

on

mode

directly

a

part

of

and

content

an

exterior

plane

of

through

in a

collective be

or

held they

object;

only

to

of

the

process

to

used

been

formerly

subject

the

machinic

a

immanence,

that

single

must

had

machinlc

result is

construct

existence

author), the

will,

a

a

language,

point of

in

variation;

the

within

process

must

in

speaks,

who

essential

become

upon

variables

The

move

must

be placed

A single

this

and

one

represented

p. 36)

Expression

other

each

'I'

concepts

conjugated

independent

become

personal

content of

c)ncepts.

new

must

variation.

and

impasse,

concept

(the

(Kafka

enunciation,

of

assemblage

in

expression

The

process.

(the

statement,

subjectivity. of

and

affect

be placed

the

escape

enunciation the

of

must

form

create

of

subject

character) new

Both

subject

the

to

order

Minority

begin

to

writing-

mach ine.

The philosophy-machtne The

becomes

affect

creating

concepts,

concepts

must

a

as we saw be capable

also

capable

construct

a concept

capable

of moving us.

becoming, produce concept.

a power

life,

to

repetition

p. 39)

plane

of

in the of

Instead

outside

of any movement of

The condition and content

Immanence where they

for

attaining

converge:

they

can affect

-149-

Not but

pp. 9,21)

of merely

must also

be

Philosophy

Is a must the

a movement of

movement be placed

each other.

we

or reason,

the concept,

must

must

only

it

Philosophy

this

of

Deterritortalized

Philosophy,

p. 16)

rdpdtItton

capable

things,

Verdi

et

enunciation,

affects.

between

(Pericles

and concepts.

section.

pp. 167,223)

(PourparLers

et

of

previous

producing

of moving

in action.

(Difference

expression

assemblage

movement of the spirit,

a real

difference

that

collective

affects

combine

must

must

make

a

(Dtffdrence

et

thought

Is

of

upon the

The concept

same

must be

0.2 immanently,

grasped will

become

only

threshold

of

concept

line

capable

it

when

between

from The

line

in

intensity.

imperceptible

concept

sense.

(Kafka

meaning

of-the

could would

placed

from

adjacent

becoming

abstract

must

an

Thought

affects

pass in

absolute it

elsewhere;

p. 482)

or

a voyage

is

reterritorialize

which

It

flight,

the

space, an

another;

a

that

become

stationary

Plateaus

longer

upon

is

a

retains

enough

concept

must

reach

it;

instead,

again,

or

A dry is

taking have

is

become

will

one's

a an

life.

whole

line

of

sense reach

to

the

in

left

meaning

direct

to

to

this except

takes the

of

other

line

losing

-150-

aspects symbolism,

it

a

pure,

in this its

own

plane

is

flight of all

of

flight. content,

and

or

the

concept: if

that

The

meaning, (Kafka

gains

functional

abstract 15

from

metaphor

so

pure,

nonsense.

language

of

abstract

abolition, of

La

que

applied

use

It

away.

deterritorialize

will

which

except

intense

pure,

(Qu'est-ce

which

operates

variation,

point

to

a

be taken

much must

required

situations

connected

of

re-created.

is

humour

state

signification,

are

a concept any

the

relations

nothing

concept in

to

sobriety

the

all

p. 19)

succeed no

and

there

until

to

these

whether

A dryness

meaning,

not

ALL extrinsic

removed,

analogy.

concept

born

p. 13)

philosophie?

the

a

to

A

intensity

be added

'baptized',

be

must

the

must

nothing

be

in

is

an

concept

reaches

sufficient

only

thing

p. 13)

does

to

will

it

when not

the

of

p. 21)

For

must

one

(A Thousand

movement

(Pourparlers

matter,

from

(Kafka

is

another,

concept

flight

of

which

to

line

directly

us

the

of

the

It

place

passes

The

deterritorialization, voyage

line

becoming.

a

affecting

one

longer

no

things.

place,

of

intensity:

an

deterritorlalization.

move

hallway'.

form,

a pure

absolute

merely

'another

as

Minority

sense, concept

and p. 21)

the one it is

only The

and become a pure,

63.2 Minority intense

matter

form

inseparable

is

of

expression,

from the real but

an empty universal,

form.

an a priori conditions

a content less

Nevertheless,

this

effectuation;

it

its

of

singular,

a rhythm

pure is not

an intensity.

or

16

Deleuze philosophy,

which

philosophy such

only

logic,

its

et the In

p. 4) have

isolated

resolving

philosophy philosophy distribution

so

as

local

remains Thousand

no

is

et

that

is of

one

p. 28) the

themselves;

In

this

p. 3) takes

Imprint

an affair

the

of

the

a difficult

task,

and

even

Plateaus

p. 346)

For

one

a

It

If no

people, the longer

-151-

a

(Difference

cannot

specific

'people' speaks

not

In the

yet

by

a detective of

a minor

All

minor to

There

upon

Local

think

we

like

philosophy', are

exist

and

connected

style 'pop

Is that

philosophy

lives.

philosopher

like

separates

value. is

and

a little

other.

which

of

first,

which

is

collective

Individual

their

In

rules

connected

characteristic

since

which

In

way

third

on

from

philosophy

philosophy

The

political,

among

the

respect,

a high

is

a minor

Intervene

must

minor

by

point the

such

a

concept

extreme

of

Such

abstract,

a

into

minor

of

Philosophy

pass

a

affected

and

Invents

characteristic

everything

immediately

becomes

makes

In

dry

of

characteristic

be separated

will

remain

changes In

who

be

(Kafka

rdpdtitlon

forces

will

One

Concepts effect

concepts

at

meaning

to

first

writes

The second

problems.

master-thinkers

philosophy

and

abstraction.

(Difference

novel.

one only

concepts. The

and

later.

of

concept

flight.

They

17

ignorance,

from

concepts

situations,

more

since

repetition

the

metaphor,

meaning

the

creation of

that

abolition.

fiction,

knowledge

is

and

own

conceptualizes science

the

lines

upon

Invent

deterritorialization.

signification, their

to

occurs

of

coefficient

in

consists

philosophy

a minor

Guattarl

and

the

are

'but

a school, even

no

If

present.

name of

a united

It (A

0.2 but

subjectivity, cause of

the

on

in

to

one

in

the

feet,

act,

philosopher history

concept

will

a

subordinating

(Kafka of to

concepts as

ideas to develop.

The

A fourth

expression

provides

the

previously

conceived

ideas,

edge

how

one

writes,

Deterritorialized

concepts

are

styles

concept

for

their

material

immediately content,

These

can

considered of

meanings

neither which

devoid

of

draws

lines

meaning; of

to

any

nor

change

In

neither in

and

variation,

or

the

instead

of

production

of

which

allows

new

from

(A

nor

the cartography any

all

in

each

terms,

and tracing

-152-

but

of

new

but escape

until

it

lines

pre-existing

in

a six

pp. 7-21)

in which

any

concepts

are

a multiplicity made of out

becomes

decalcomania, of

which

breaks

us

separate

Plateaus

connection

only

Let

list

remain

have

an

rhizome

and Guattari

Thousand

meaning,

with

concept

the

and is

rhizome

and heterogeneity,

in

line

Deleuze

of

do not

the 1O

content.

concept

multiplicity,

other;

in

says.

The

principles

over

significance one

Deleuze

style.

connection

the

which

and

the

expression

expression.

separated

multiple

points

of

rhizome.

these

nature

more

style:

give

of

what

modes

proliferate.

by now:

one

deterritorializing

through

and

of

than

and

although

other

rupture,

asignifying

the

going

that

method;

a priority

be

will

Deleuze's

describe

be connected

has

multiplicity

ourselves,

be familiar

as

is

characteristic

is

philosophy

concept,

rhizome,

each

with

should

concept

to

the

of

mix

the

of

only

principles but

a

minor

contradict if

is

which

experimentation

there

philosophy,

of

intense

of

which

The solitude

p. 3)

'everything

p. 18)

experimentation

have

Plateaus

to

up

forces

of

(Kafka p. 16)

style,

Guattari

her

or

a cutting

In minor content.

assemblage

(A Thousand

him

open

mode

functions

concepts

collective

and think.

today'.

as

the

name of

Minority

which

-a

variation; of

meaning intensity,

an the

assemblages

rhizome must

0.2 be The is

back

placed

is

rhizome

6)

function

will

the

dimensions;

We must

p. 6)

form

pure

as

nature

also

concept,

a

pure

material

this

being

as

one

contents

forming

expression

to

longer

what

in

say rhizome

the

The

concepts the

of

a certain they

corrupts

collective

transformations

from

to

style;

conceptual

term

say

since

but

the to of

levels,

he, It

she,

the

content.

-153-

The

In

describes language. draws,

the

tines

of

asignifying

writer's

power

or

one,

powers they

as of

writing

of

can

no

itself.

transformed

diabolical

aim

grand

making

dissolution

only

a

own

and

enunciation

of

metaphorical

follow

they,

has already

weakness all

the it,

poverty

deterritorlalizing,

another,

reducing

which

a voice

to

...

one

connects,

is

which

write

assemblages

different and

in

poverty

assemblage of

the

by

rhizome

rich

one's

the

as

immanent

Deleuze

in

foreigner

one

one

connections,

give

stammering.

Plateaus

its

then

not

term,

rhizome

the

the

using

in

writing

a certain

much a

to

is

does

uses,

jumping

meant

of

multiplicities

passing

new

enunciation

one

...

and

Deleuze

with

becoming

of

writes

pp. 5-

monistic

upon

One

effect

Instead

weakness,

bifurcating,

ruptures,

subject

of

expresses,

proliferating,

.'

language,

of

constantly

variation,

...

The

and

the

concentrate

or

Plateaus

the

of

In

content,

(A Thousand

language

which

principle.

unity,

'rhizome'.

19

tree,

conceptual

subtracting

...

the

of

(A Thousand

and

life.

of

abstract

this

expression.

asceticism.

matter

a

p. 4)

(Dialogues

The

or

an

by

and

'and

model

higher

or

therefore, of

surface

this

transcendental

concepts:

...

as

principle.

'life',

which

In a kind

but

style,

through

resources

symbolic

and

the

the

remove

thinks

'desire',

the

sobriety

a

we must

always

of

which

...

style,

'time', abandon

lines

drawing

used

by abandoning

pluralism

is

this

whether

be

as an abstract

multiple

to

opposed

can

however,

rhizome,

One does

'n-1'

and

the

experimentation,

thought

of

genetic,

the

it

else

map" of

a style

structural,

thinking

the

on

Minority

of

the

of

thought

effect

their

philosophy

63.2 Minority is

life,

to

and the poverty through

experiment

(Dialogues

Guattarl's of

interpreting

the

the

The

higher

principle.

just

is

but

when

produces

of

to

it

being

not

effects.

or

rhizome

an

abstract

the

as

appears

thought.

It

This

flight?

affects

and

nothing

functions

remains

the is

concepts or

same

as

an

are

already

effect

given, which

-154-

of

case

life

use,

concept,

has

do

(Cf.

seems

a

which

assemblage,

It

no

and find

one

one's

connected intolerable;

Longer

abolished

already

either

as

a stammering:

Deleuze

not

Kafka

in

the

that

the and

function

to

machine

philosophy: are

the

establish

demanded

but

will

becomes

which How

which

problem

in

to

which

ant(-production,

rhizome

the

distinguish

In practice.

abstract

dead.

impasse

very

the

In

a principle

must

of

a

Itself

principle

rhizome

appears

of

together,

but

the

changes,

a moment

we

function

a style

not

experiences

this

the

machine

a surface

assembled,

pure

of

to

new

mistake

as

then

Instead,

as

language

assemblage

up

which

the

the

the

impasse,

p. 45)

concepts as

live

and

The worst

who

of

transform

Immanence,

or

Deteuze

creation

constantly

crystal.

to

Kafka

the

by

experimentation,

will

rhizome,

able

rhizome

as

of

and

invented

possible

philosopher,

everything

fully

Line

subjective

functions

Hence

It

the

put

the

makes

a technique

take

of

It

about

being

itself,

the

of

stops.

everything

to

indexes

rhizome

pure

is

(Cf.

assemblage

p. 47)

one

health,

a great

which

ion-machine

express

as plane,

practice.

machinic

machinic

escape

in

guilt

machine

abstract the

by

its

contradicts

the

which

It

such is

of

between

life,

a powerful

transformations

As a multiplicity,

Deleuze applied

interiority

is

concepts.

concepts,

other

law,

the

philosophy

ideal.

transcendent

or

in

rhizome

minor

assemblages

into

it

allows

p. 6)

The and

of writing

up

Guattart a

line

values, so

that

or

else

93.2 Minority philosophy

puts

assemblage

is

these

together, but

complete

Deleuze a double

philosophy

but

in

dead

remains

that

way, so

the

escape

the

whole

function.

to

and unable

Guattari

and

ideal

an

impasse

by

giving

function:

To translate into to everything assemblages and dismantle the And, assemblages. actually .. functioning, it functions through and because of its It is born from this dismantling. own dismantling.

(Kafka pp. 47,48)

The

It

addition. functions, in

A minor

concepts

of

its

to

According

power,

revolutionary

transcendent fulfil

it.

guilt,

the

But

Instead

earnestness humour.

assembling

is

making

the

The

by

One accelerates proliferate.

it

the

One

does

everything by

following

function,

the

plane

determ inations.

But

line

a

of

abolition.

philosophy

is

n on-critique

is

source

not

believes

desire

to to

element

the

genetic

the

breakdown

it

element

the

which

of

law and

law as

of

of

its the

tries

to and

expresses critique

under the

a

of

a and

non-critique

is already

machine

still

contradiction,

thought

of

The abstract

in

blockage, fu if il

the the

criticize

one

leading

-155-

in

breaking

minor

a

indeed,

first

itself,

functions

and

plane

plane,

actually

only

translate

transcendent

all

the

of

itself, to

its

to

its

genetic

But

dismantle

time

this

rhizome

function:

against

this

of of

replaced

problem

to

of

machine,

the

dismantling

function,

this

of

style

itself,

According

p. 60)

abstract

Kafkaesque

d ismant Ling.

but

method

thought.

and

turned

second

Kafka

(Cf.

power.

be

the

producing

a critique

must

critique

the

a double

escape.

immanence operates

this

has

immanence,

lines

experimental

and

subtracting

of

replaces

that

clear

philosophy

plane

a

subtraction,

quite

dimensions,

down.

of

is

line,

creating

'n-i1

onto

the

of

method

and way by

rhizome

no

63.2 Minority longer

in

exists

a

concrete,

psycho-social

rhizome

by

but

a false

representation

becomes

a universal

believed

one

had

immanence

believed

that

next

hallway,

philosophy

Thought of

all

and

As we have throughout

operating

literal

the

between

thought

can be turned

line,

the

or

one

rhizome,

Deteuze uses another what

Deleuze

philosophy matter

of

expression,

of

abstract

the

had is

there

its

abstract

next

Into

one

p. 51)

field

is

allows

(Kafka

entire In

which

machine,

in

the

place

before,

in

operates into

Where and

thought,

of

the

corridor, are

it

subtracts conceptual

producing

but

will

see

and the

thinks

the

from

one's

what

Nothing

his

the

When

the

rhizome

becomes

transform

itself

-156-

experiments

with

the

of

believe

does.

A minor

into

expression a

something

experimentation.

We must not

writing-machine of

Deleuze's the

joker.

function

within

which

plane,

machine

the

meaning

even the

not

to

the difference

virtual

rhizome,

humour

a certain

humour expresses

principle:

personage:

Is

there

practice.

an ultimate

One only

priority

it

to

deceit

Where

non-philosophers,

texts,

content. then

especially

his

writes,

gives

false

assemblage.

takes

This

rhizome.

when

this

experimentation.

DeLeuze's work.

but

unsayabte

the

remarked

meaning

remains

to

Immanent

abstract

The rhizome

a power

impossible

the active

or

proliferation.

the

an

principle,

is

of

the

pp. 2,74)

(Dialogues

philosophy.

us,

a

into

erect

was

always

It

to

of

was already

history.

and

nature

it

unity,

Its

mach in is

the

of

as

in

exists

One dismantles

appears

transcendence

tf ,i

transcendent

there

it.

it

and

condition

the

was

in

only

turning

impossible

thought,

active

Incarnate

and

technique

a real of

an

there only

really

is

plane

but

way,

which

proliferate

Nevertheless,

rule.

become

to

it The

reality,

isolated

and

assemblages

making

experimentation.

it

reified

rather pure else.

than

function

the of

The thinker

0.2 is a clown with

an unlimited

Minority

as masks, but no original

number of simulacra

face.

A in which

critique, impasse; is

minor

and

all

but terms.

to

internal

its

law,

transcendent immanent

an

is

there For

the

limit,

and

positing

transgressed

here,

the

where form

of

the

the

it but

characteristic concepts. to

construct

unconscious

line

impasse

the

idea,

and

in

it

point

abstract pre-existing

flight

is

defines of

machine

our

reversal within

abstract

-157-

an

the

only to

ideal,

in

relation

inside,

affect,

of

existence, is

a or

decisive. limit,

dissolved

the

becomes to

relation is

not to

the

and

be

internal

an

limit

was

other

an

change

mode of

ideal;

determines

philosophy.

since

The essential an

of

by

It

become

plane

as

reach

deterritorlaltzatlon

already

we are has

a

This

which

dissolved.

thought

existence, be

of

of

appears

Now we have

transcendent

merely

conscientiously,

functioned

constructed

a

law

kinds

there

pole

transcendence

which all

of

to

appeared

at

now effectively

affect,

The overcomes

only

as

a mode

to

only

to

where

transcendence.

existence, of

outside

For

paranoiac

in

transcendent

outside,

threshold

a

repelled,

experimentation.

and

was

of

mode

affirmative

of

are

attraction

only

there

the

plane,

limit

our

plane,

the

poles:

non-critique,

the

really

line

a

crossed This

absolute.

is

immanence

between

passing

by

Where

only

formerly,

of

contradiction.

desire.

really

pole

One obeys

there

two

transcendence

of

subverted

heterogeneous show

uses

a schizophrenic

accepted,

has

philosophy

not

the

really

real.

In

the

absolute,

the

in

unthought,

the

thought.

the

active It

is

philosophy

experimentation

is as follows: thought, machine

Deleuze's

perhaps as

but which

which

the

creation

no longer to

most

write

already

of

simply from

an

connects

0.2 affects

and

determining

influence

of

the

the

carry

of

creation

Life,

makes

concepts

any

power,

impotence.

it

had

open

into

thought

now comes

first.

terms

of

(A Thousand

in

of

an

the

Plateaus

tines

of

p. 217)

necessary

to

to

of

existence

as

an

thoughts

end

life-experimentation

flight

for

One begins

the

and

which

product,

one begins operation It,

escape

on the

can The

procedure.

possible,

signs,

which

which

safer

again of

a regime

the

been

altogether

immanence is

under

previously

new a

the

along,

modes

sole

allows

concepts

thought

carry

the

previously

with

oneself

resulting

One defines

a dismantling. in

and

it;

The plane with

play

with

along

affects

and

had

affect

experimentation

into

affects,

flight

of

the

Where

in

new

produce line

come

affects.

solely

experiment

thought,

to

machine

abstract

would

in

role

the

Where

concepts.

Minority

abstract

or

of Its

level:

it be would view, point of another In another this to relationship. reverse necessary is that (a nonfigurative, sense abstract of sense the is it abstract nonsegmental), nonsignifying, field in of' that unlimited an operates machine in the it process immanence and that with mixes now the concrete are assemblages of desire: or movement to the that longer existence real a gives which no Its transcendental by taking away machine abstract it's the the it's now reverse almost pretence; the that mode of existence measures machine abstract the in terms the of' the of assemblages reality and their for demonstrate they own that undoing capacity their farther for points of pushing segments, flight taking for on the line of' deterritorialization, immanence. field filling the for of escape, But,

from

(Kafka pp. 86-87)

Only when the deterritorialization, height

of

abstraction,

when

it

concept

reaches an absolute

experiments

do we place

thought

-158-

with

a

line

in contact

threshold

of

flight,

with

life.

at

of the

In this

0.2 the

respect,

but

pretension, in

embodied the

abstract the

the

meaning

or

the

of

truthful

concept, is

significations,

of

plateaus Plateaus

pp. 22-23)

the

Nevertheless,

and

lines

afraid

of

of

losing

try

with the

out the

security

simply the

roles,

say

or

Plateaus

is

Lines

lines

drawing are

personage

strategies

of The

of

composed

(A Thousand

conceptual

transcendence

metaphorical

subjectivity.

that

of

intensive

the

literal

in

being

of

a measure

Only

concepts

caution.

greatest that

or

creates

dangers;

the

must

flight,

cannot

its

Thousand

signification

philosophy

one

emphasize

experimenter,

A

becomes

writing.

to

opposed

as

without

A minor

and Guattari

of

Instead

real.

machine

abstract

relevance.

intensity

of

flight.

the

transcendental

false,

a

the

of

'quantification'

a

longer

no

operation

assemblages,

assemblages,

is

machine

Minority

Deleuze

good. at

of

here,

work

deterritorialtzatLon, first

gives

Is us,

fear:

and

we are

flee

from

flight:

fatherlands, and religions, "The morals, values, and self-complacency our vanity certitudes private the world abodes many so us are grant generously for those who think on that account that furnishes they know things; they stand and rest amid stable for heading they the are rout enormous nothing of .. from flight. " flight }tr . (A Thousand Plateaus p. 227)

The second danger understood

is clarity:

everything,

and

one thinks proclaims

that one's

one has seen everything insights

with

revolutionary

pass ion: fear, we are trapped In Instead of the great paranoid truths, little thousand and self-evident monomanias, a hole black from that and no every gush clarities longer form a system, but are only rumble and buzz, the lights mission blinding everybody and any giving justice, dispenser judge, of self-appointed of

-159-

and

0.2 policeman,

Power

is

from

the

third

danger,

experimentation

own

actions, to

only

or

convert

affects

with

combines

a representation

which

One

into

a plane

of

and

determining

can

however,

interesting,

most

it

do.

back

transcendent

as

because

they

what it

SS man. (A Thousand Plateaus

neighbourhood

affects

the

The

the

their

Immanence,

of

the

representing

fourth

concerns

from

them

by

arise

which

plane

transcendence

it

p. 228)

separates

achieves

forces.

because

the

Minority

danger lines

of

is

the

flight

themselves:

despair, like an emanate a strange a state of war from and immolation, odour they have their broken: own dangers which one returns Why discussed. from the ones previously distinct ... back is the line coming of flight a war one risks having destroyed from defeated, destroyed, after is the fourth This, precisely, one could? everything the wall, the line of flight danger: getting crossing instead the black holes, but connecting of of out it valence, lines and each time augmenting with other the to destruction, turning pure and simple. abolition of abolition. passion They

themselves of death

p. 229)

(A Thousand Plateaus

danger

the

is

This

For

refuge. of

plane a path turn

this

to it

to

anything the

'end

but

has nowhere

of

destroy danger,

and destruction, on this

philosophy', else

the

dangers

a line

follow

A Line that for

it

it

will

escapes

to go.

-160-

all

In a safe

organs,

or the

flight

along

by itself

will

relation

can one speak

dominant

a

offer

of

exists

flight

into

Itself.

have no further

Line of

destructive

in which

other

turns

the body without to

sufficient

flight

Line of

Including

to attain

is not

the

everything, all

deterritorializatIon.

Only

else.

in which

sufficient It

immanence.

despair

to

ultimate

is not

of absolute

Nazism,

seeks

which

war-machine comparison

of

to of

s ign if icat Ions,

53.2 Minority The philosophy To eliminate

to

relate

which literal,

and

Only

immanence

either

thought

that

to

begins can

its

meaninglessness,

to

continue its the

unthought leads

thought and

the

humour

unthought

them into prevent joy

of

the

lt

is

into

for

this

to yet

to

such

crises.

this

affirmation,

imbues all of death

is no more crisis the

reader

a

of

sense power;

non-assertive

philosophers

to

and non-philosophers

-161-

variation, Thought

Itself,

own

so

doing,

the

Joy, this

so

it

its

discovers thought

Is

deprived its

the

in

Impotence of

of life,

life.

humble welcoming texts, which

concealed the

effectively

potentiality, main

of

and turns

'end of philosophy'.

alike

of

origin

rediscovery

and despair

is

that

abolition,

determine

of DeLeuze's

it

of

Its

of

will

Transcendence

discover

express

of

limit.

humour,

of

Thought may

the

The

In

The pessimism

thought

suffering.

abolition.

which

actua Llzat ion,

of

which

It

that

think.

the forces

over

forces

so

counter-

Inability

There

and

revolutionary

of

thought

a victory

thought.

us

joy

the

to

coherence,

forces

which

communicates

attraction

logical

or

by

In

The

makes

lines own

crisis.

affect

of

embrace

must

ideal.

form

immobility

of

perpetual

purely

their

earnest,

an unattainable

following

moments

strengthened

operate,

continuity

the

is

blockage

the

that

of

the

towards

Philosophy

to

philosophy

already

heading

state

in

The

are

move.

or

added,

possible.

incorporating

to

Is

model,

an

the

connected

ideal

an

In

into

thought

alone. concepts

construct

thought

understand

inseparably

thought

of

and

stammer,

continue

plunge

becomes

concepts

themselves,

escaping

To

serious,

become

again

presupposes

it

image

a new

to

manner. more

when

is

to

and

function

to

unable

presuppositions,

events,

serious

all

of

pure

the

philosophy plane

transcendental

all

Immanence is

of

source

to his work.

This a of

93.3

BECOMING

-

Deleuze For

being. the

Deleuze's

all

difference

level

the

on

difference:

Deteuzean into

of

enunciation.

Nietzsche

displaced

from

a certain

style

me! '

(Ecce the

the

while the

Homo! )

Nevertheless,

powers

out

us of

returns

to

Zarathustra

centres

upon

our

to

attempts traces to

only

means;

to

pass

already

designate

of

concepts, of

himself at

affects

Logic

Nietzsche

remains

imperceptible.

His

irony

ascending

Including

'philosophy (The

by

of

of

surface',

concepts.

perspectives

'Look

us

affirmation,

of

present

in

'pathos

even the

human; unknown

as

affect

a

the

beyond

affect

to

return

change

is

shout

'philosophy

the 21

to

it

writings

the

in

through

express

the

Both

passes

can only

explain a

irony.

instead

beyond

the

of of

Sense

tries the

to

normal

language.

Deleuze follows

Everything

its

it

to

political

perspectives;

which

words

more

Nietzsche

Nietzsche

with

of

no

his

appearances,

and

p. 129)

are

is

aim

or

only

a subject,

pathos;

recurrence.

concerned

entire

immediately

becoming

places invert

what

say

existence.

up

gives

depths',

force

of

style

veils

longer

self-affirmative

of

content

eternal

shifting

of

and modes

experiences

distance':

there

so,

Such

22

by

is

intentions,

his

be struck

Nietzschean

irony

of

to

conceptual

any

constantly

aphorisms

but

help

difference

with

Nietzsche's

Nietzsche's

itself.

doing

in

no

to

prior

appearance

can

The

prior

becoming

making

cannot

contrasted

and move elsewhere.

multiple

at

is

The an

becom ings,

but

style,

becoming:

a

presents

perspectives

27

of

one

philosophers.

humour

thought

subject

these

in

Nietzsche

Nietzscheanism,

between

noticeable

make

follows

Kafka

may

as a stylist.

follow

Nietzsche

Here there

-162-

as

is no more

a

philosopher, irony;

Deleuze

but

he

appears

93.3 Becoming to

be one

the

of

'Look

crying

the

quite

else;

from

contrast

to

deprived

of

forming

of

manner Such a

irony:

reterritorialized

as This

to

the

is

the

intensive

furthermore,

he

the

experimentation

a movement

Deteuzean

only

also

in

their

the

thought

interested

and not movement

merely in

the

same way that in

in the

a

of

he human; the beyond still race

surface

the

of

Nietzsche

Longs for

-163-

of

pure

from

the

again

wishes

of

from

from

Liveable

by

thought,

so side.

possible'.

26

is to produce p. 223)

concepts,

Deleuze

a

result,

to produce

a transcendence

its

other

pathos. as

the

with

(Pourparlers

assemblage

and,

contrast

attention

ph Llosophy

produces

in

Intensities.

concept

enunciation.

synthesis,

race.

is

of

concept.

machinic

Nietzsche

conjunctive

notion

in

the

surface

the a Lm of De leuze's

thresholds

differs

focus

'thought

revolution:

assemblage

collective the

in

affects,

Life,

there

is

upon

we can

concept

makes

the

dimensions, even

pure

as

which

the

the

signifier,

are paths,

function

books

his

the

of

of

reaching

concepts

humour

form

number

in

concepts

reterritorLaIizattons,

makes of

praise

rhizomatic

eventually

and

a Deleuzean

Nevertheless,

Not

nature,

concept;

essential

in

Local

production

of

their

changing

shifts

wall

follow

of

Deleuze,

The

concept.

Instead

Thousand

Lines 25

of

everyone

(A

pop-star.

excessive

the

Deteuze

an

operate

in

and

like

embarrassment.

expression.

the

through

some

Deleuze

the

the

to

affect

passing

their

with

imperceptible, or

some

receiving

constitutes

a movement

Nietzschean

the

quite

proliferating,

for

machines

become

Instead

24

philosophers.

Indeed,

deterritorialization.

absolute

of

names

to

identity,

themselves, their

of

becoming

places

corrections,

transforming changing

him

coherent

all

naive

master-thinker

p. lb)

cause

Nietzsche,

new

a

Pourparfers

Foucault

Michel

wishes

of

opposite

p. 279;

Plateaus

and

De leuze

met',

at

earnest

most

which

but

produces

Both are

ground very

a superior is actively

0.3 produced

this

within

from

will

not follow

the

us in the

of

rest

the

use of

makes a segregative off

through

Life

Nietzsche

the ascent

of self-overcoming.

conjunctive

synthesis,

pathos

of

noble

insufferable an race, superior of

superior to

still

figures

all

above

race

irony

of

nature,

in

irmat ton.

self-aff

claim: being the

that

DeLeuze

of

preserve p. 69)

humanity

place

philosophy

that

whether (The Logic

be constructed.

Deleuze defines

himself

separating

(Dialogues

Deteuze,

Nietzsche

here:

Irony contains to a belonging of masters.

For

Becoming

is

superiority

presupposed

Sense pp. 137-141)

of

as

a or

In contrast,

in terms of minority:

race

the level of an only race-tribe exists at It race, and in the name of the oppression oppressed is no race but inferior, there minoritarian; suffers: is defined is no dominant there not by race; a race but rather by the impurity its purity upon conferred Bastard it by a system and mixed of domination. it Rimbaud blood said names of race. are the true only he or she can invoke race who on this point. all I "1 have always been of an inferior race ... says, There 1 for all race eternity am of an inferior ... I am a beast, a nigger shore am on the Breton . ... I am of distant were ancestors a race: my .. Norsemen. " The

p. 379)

(A Thousand Plateaus

Deleuze, flux, et

Like Nietzsche,

but makes a reversal

synthesis

is no longer

replaced

by

the

becoming

is

always the

extends

beyond

mineral,

molecular,

Bacon

of

minoritarian. human: one and finally

of

p. 54) but

segregative,

multiplicity

subject he affirms

of value:

Francis

p. 314;

r6pdtition

the

places

a

the The

polyvocal,

collective (A Thousand

becomes

lowest. use

of

so that

in a state

the

conjunctive

the

subject

For

animal,

(A Thousand

is

Deteuze, It

p. 291)

Plateaus

of

(Cf. Difference

assemblage.

woman, child,

imperceptible.

-164-

enunciation

also

vegetable,

Plateaus

p. 248)

63.3 Becoming Does

Deteuze,

therefore,

immanent

an

oppose

'Christ'

uniformity 'pop

Deleuze the

of

affirmation

form

elitist unthinkable

into

minoritarian

politics.

a

'vitalization'

thought

and

creation

plunged

into

time,

however, create

the

to

connect

simple to

the

to

by

modes of existence,

the

kind

creating

and a new people by what

hand,

revolution

oppressive

in

escapes

powers by creating

occurs

it,

-165-

of

the a

ontology, vitality, is

existence

Thought

can

becoming. we

an

produces of

only

Secondly, think

only

and

Life.

Major star tan

minorities,

or

those

who

in

Life,

can

is

merely

not

this

It

escape. thinking

to

revolution

become as

restore

a

Life

consists

in

in,

new

live

to

territory.

become-

undertaken

aim

new territories

through

Will

in

and what

new ways of

and

mode

flight:

Deleuzean

for

Being?

a

intolerable

would the

of

makes

of

powers

revolution

an

Firstly,

one's

of

oppressive

Instead,

and

is defined

other

of

immobility.

of

becoming-revolutionary,

power

to

such

contrast,

politics.

Intolerable

something

resistance this

only

Will

politicization

lines

lines

something

we

produces

variation.

upon

follow

forces;

observing-

opposition;

Life

of

by

vital

of

Can

power

thought,

when

lines

always

affected

no access

peace

powers

vital

Thirdly,

creative.

follows

27

nihilism

univocal

by

of

possible

the

to

will

within

transformation

only

and

when we are

minoritarian

are

becomings

such

men have

or

of

Deleuze's

to

addition

to

vitalism,

blockage

of

26

oppose

philosophy?

the

of

Deteuze's

In

plane

consumer

and

Dionysos?

lead

nature

ontology

morality',

Nietzsche?

entire

a value less,

moment

a

we have

of

the

politics.

of

transcendent

plane

Nietzsche's

in

revolt

a right-wing

throughout

become

philosophy'

to

entire

value

of

'stave

a

Nietzsche's

to

left-wing

a

re-enact

On the one hand,

attempts Deleuze and living.

to

capture; acts

on

against

0.3 Becoming One no

existence. code

the

of

Deteuze to

or

it,

invoke

must

between

two

abstract

machine

it

present;

states

state

dismantling

the flight

line

of

dead

abstract

flight.

deterritorialize of

enunciation.

two,

the

life

in a specific

connection

the

which

remains

real

and

flux

an

to

turn

One

cannot

dead.

There

lines

will

its

flux,

in

machine make

the

also

Thought

must

be

machine, local

way.

A becoming

only

placed

which

was

is

to

will

in

relation

when

exists,

there

real,

and by

An experimental a

thinkable

It

effect

is a

together

life.

connects

is

an

necessary of

different of

collective to

but

passage

concepts assemblage

Between

the

thought

and

affect,

between fluxes:

introduce this At point, we must a distinction between the two notions of connection and coniugatlon indicates the way in which 'Connection' of flows.

-166-

the

functions

assemblage

the

in

a second,

connect

mach in is

the

surface

effectuated

flight.

order

and

was

a pure

own abolition.

already

exists

state

construct

always

comprehend virtual

actually

of

anti-

we distinguished

never

which

deterritorlalizing

without

and

is

towards

another abstract

which

machine,

alone

It

closer

This To

first

the

existence.

p. 72)

between

Here,

drawing

and

real

abstract

but

of

existence,

section,

machine:

mode of

representative

thinker.

previous

event

abstract

machine

ph i losoph ie?

construction.

thinkable,

dead

The

of

body,

of

this

intensities.

to

of

distinguishes

In the

the mode

modes

experimental

abstract

relation

machine,

connect

lines

the

of

an

to one's

new la

which

concept.

complete,

was

unthinkable

to

humour

unproductive

an

effect,

the

in

by

grasped

transform

que

a majoritarlan

according

creating

about

the

of

meanings

actual

be

only

to

(Qu'est-ce

rocks.

can

we

write

oneself

aims

one

from

an escape

defines

but

Guattari

animals

humanism

longer

majority,

and

is always

Becoming

or

a

93.3 Becoming deterritorialized flows boost and one their another, accelerate shared escape, and augment the 'conjugation' their quanta; or stoke of these same flows, hand, indicates their on the other relative like that a point of accumulation stoppage, plugs or lines flight, the of performs seals a general the flows the and brings reterritorialization, under flow dominance of a single capable of overcoding them. decoded

(A Thousand Plateaus

between

We may distinguish

reach

always

which

must

order

to

Where

De leuze

the

a point

a meaning,

retain

and

the

affirms

becoming

or

conjugations existence,

the

becoming

animal,

the

real

of

and

praises

Level

of

reterr

the

real

abstract

is l izat ion,

upon

tnor itar

tan,

follows

the

include

which

exhibit Levels

minor

in

machine.

mo lecu Lair,

and

machine

concept,

abstract

concept,

thought

of

itor

becoming-m the

the

of

of

vegetable,

reterritorlalizations

white

transformations

conjugation,

the

on

child,

woman,

of

Lowest,

transformations

explicit

rh tzomat is

p. 220)

of

imperceptible

an

becoming.

Deleuze from

is

becoming

terms.

of

several

structure

is

multiplicity assembling concept

is

AND, which A multiplicity several

of

the the

the

terms. of

the

does not lines.

designates

relations

the

which

and not

its

multiplicity

terms consist

multiplicity

a molecular

and passes several

of

(DIa logues

p. 143)

-167-

Firstly,

p. 237)

produces

each term; The pure

line

between parts It

or

of

them. points,

is defined

a

connects nor

a group

Plateaus

the

intensive

which

neither

parts. is

the

and

becoming.

of

processes

becoming

of

process

machine,

(A Thousand

assemblage,

rhizome;

entangled

is

abstract

abstract

A multiplicity

set

is outside

the

trace

it

a multiplicity;

heterogeneous

real

it,

comprehends

which

concept

the

becomes;

one

what

distinguishes

a

Instead,

the

It

is

the

form

of

the the

connections, (Dialogues but

p. 57)

merely

as a whole

of

by at

93.3 Becoming singte

line

abstract

becoming

of

which

passes

through

the

entire

assemblage:

Becoming

the A are same thing. multiplicity not by its elements, nor by a It is defined centre of unification or comprehension. dimensions by the it has; it is of number not it cannot lose or gain a dimension divisible, without Since its changings natur variations and . immanent dimensions to it, i are amounts g the that j same thin each multiplicity already 21 heterogeneous terms composed symbiosis. And that a multiplicity is continually transforming -itself into fQ a string Qf other multiplicities. according thresholds its and doors. and

multiplicity is defined

(A Thousand Plateaus

has

A multiplicity

no

essence

philosophy? " we can no replies,

but

through

its

can

it

are

Intersection,

no

the

problem,

longer

of

a

but take place

as that

reply, and

or

follow

"What

is

even

a group

of

the

multiplicity

We merely

transformation.

record

the passage of Deleuz e's thought.

becoming

subordinated

When we ask,

structure.

a single

ga ins through

Secondly, Lines

give

and thresholds

crises,

each new dimension

longer trace

only

formal

or

p. 249)

always to

points

which

takes of

place origin,

in

the

destination,

is under way:

A line of becoming is not defined by the points It that compose It; on the connects, or by the points it it between passes contrary, points, comes up the middle, through It runs perpendicular to the first transversally to the perceived, points localizable to distant relation or contiguous points. A line of becoming has only a middle. The is not an average; It is fast the middle motion, A becoming is always In speed of movement. absolute the middle, one can only get It by the middle. A becoming is neither one nor two, nor the relation of' the border or line of the two; It is the in-between, flight to both. or descent running perpendicular

(A Thousand Plateaus p. 293)

-168-

middle. or

53.3 Becoming A becoming instead,

is

it

intens it Les.

not

is

an

It

does not

line

or straight

a quality intensive

becomes Thousand

Plateaus

abstract

machine,

pp. 54,482; or

just

is opposed

(Dialogues

pp. 2-3,29)

It

movement

In

is

this

thought

to

respect, his

from

him which

changes

always

we wish

in relation

heterogeneous, contagion, through

the

already

be

to

is

or

it

of

lines for

a

presuppositions

occurs

of

line

of

it;

Plateaus

becoming,

something

else.

becoming;

-169-

behind

the

the

p. 1)

to

In

separate to

one's

which

of

one's

age.

in which

it

becoming.

under

its

passage

p. 242)

It

impetus,

own

One is affected

a new connection. with

For

to

extent

of this

a pact

present.

The degree

context.

the

never

past.

(Dialogues

of metamorphoses,

line

the

happens

by the

the

to

a series

(A Thousand

desire

following

historical

thinker.

and progression,

is already

philosophy

A the

of

the

of

living

always

p. 13;

a mutation

a return

in the

place

from

to trace

into

desire.

conjunction

as an irresistible

his

a becoming

and enters

and

take

through

form

Thought

(Kafka

development,

can be measured

passes

philosophy

other

pure

intensity.

existence

a regression

can be separated

Fourthly, but

to

or

the

place. It

history,

Deteuze's

contemporaries,

in nature;

p. 21)

Imperceptible;

into

enquire

mode of existence Deleuze's

into

same

mode of

does not

is a philosopher

one

the

the

to

a whole;

between

change, but

in the moment when he or she blinks.

back or

thinker's

to

In

occurs

a flight

in

in

a change

it

as much as

is

Pourparlers

is opposed

Such a philosophy

which

as

is an event.

a becoming voyage

taken

movement

a qualitative

a becoming

imperceptible

an

quantity

express

of time.

Thirdly,

Intensive

of

by something is effected always

by

occurs

in which

one feels

an affect

But this

something

else

must

would

re-

otherwise

one

e

93.3 Becoming territorialize

is the speed of becoming of

Fifthly, are no longer

In

this

regression,

but

an

longer

lt

It

first

of

immanence, and occupies

and

The

traces.

stammer,

respect,

proliferate,

bifurcate;

multiplicities,

it

has an

only

is

there

only

two

distinguish line

the

of

the

concept.

all

its

constructs

rhizome

provides

'become concepts

becoming,

or

a speed of

progression

and pass

and becom ings,

lines p. 277)

lines

entangled is

which exists

the

concepts

-170-

of

(A Thousand Plateaus

of

which

language',

territorialities,

and experimental

in

absolute

a field

In

a use

own

and no

30

immanence through

their

more and

terms,

rhizome

their

a

multiple

of

in

nor

at this

a plane

foreign leave

and memory;

To arrive

dimensions.

possible

synthesis

p. 29)

rhizome,

The

in

a change

thought

different

the

change, but a

by becoming

the

leave

are

of

from

a

(Dialogues

to

and relations

Intensity,

neither

Here are

is a conjunctive

escapes

(A Thousand Plateaus

it

Lines of

inseparable

one deterritortalizes

where

is

deterritortalization

it

(A

Events

2v

a qualitative

concept

is necessary

terms.

qualitative

In this

is

becoming

respect,

be between,

The

reel. '

immanence.

of

are affects

because

It

plane

strictly

which

means.

We must

p. 9)

is not

intensity

involution;

simplicity,

De leuze.

which

more and more simple.

more restrained,

to

it

and makes

or haecceities.

events,

is an intensity

say what

becoming.

between,

but only

The deterritorialized

lines.

of

on the

and longitude,

in

A becoming

one cannot

line

occur

A becoming

change

quantitative

two

becomings

terms,

speed and slowness.

of

upheaval

by latitude

individuated

nature.

into

the

term which

the other

p. 240)

Thousand Plateaus

there

self

and 'throws

one,

affects

It

on it.

creations.

the field makes connect

and

them up,

become

The rhizome

1 f'

93.3 Becoming deterritorializes

thought,

Nevertheless,

element. wandering:

they

becoming.

In each

such

as

work

here

break

the

Deteuze

propose

is

the

vegetable,

of

increasing

implicate

they the

and

an encounter The

good

random

direction

with

conceptual

to terms,

real

personage

transformations

But

sense.

or

propose

giving

who experiences

does

not

through

and

the

path

at which

becoming

of

'involuting'

sobriety,

the

tine,

another

find

We must

a

and yet

rhizome,

both

an We question.

of

down the

rhizome

of' philosophy another,

is i ized and

style

we know where

asks,

himself que

which the

line

line,

animates

his

admits

that

La philosophie? a problem,

a variation

of

the

and between

-171-

has

than

the

of

that making

ceased to ask this

Philosophy becoming. concepts,

one plane

presupposed

to

be created.

we were not

he has never

from

which

When we claimed

work,

and a line

passes

The

took.

pp. 7,8)

within

which

entire

to

imperceptible

is philosophy? "

"What

passes

to

rhizome,

'rhizome'

more

line

and Guattari's

be necessary

will

the of

The

experimentation. it

but

than

if

line

effecting

of

self-evident

a question,

is

lines

second

(Qu'est-ce

is the

in Deteuze

a

Deleuze

experimentation,

ltor

syntheses:

themselves.

only

concepts,

concept

experimentation

claim;

their

of

conjunctive

within

but

of

deterr the

always

distinguish

Deleuze line

itself,

creation

more

allowed

effectively

by

exist

are

intensities

other

a conjunction

may condition

rhizome

however,

lines,

other

rhizome

thought,

this

merely

involution,

molecule.

s imp l is lty

Intensities,

find

do not

of

deterritorialized

most

of evolution.

chain

of

the

through

shaman,

common sense

fo Llows a Line of

path

or

or

itself

Guattarl

and

becomes

one

sorcerer

rules

is

a specific

case,

animal,

an

it

since

of

Image of

is a line While

of the

the question Immanence to thought.

31

93.3 Becoming Philosophy, "What

for

De leuze,

happened? ",

Is

not

of

philosophy

and

exp l is it ly

stated,

is

merely

imperceptible,

is

an

look

for yet

movement

a secret

becoming,

of

has nothing

Some people can talk, by transparency, secret incomprehensible. truth

left

to

of

or

philosophy

Yet

work.

of

problem

nothing, not as impenetrable

is

not

Philosophy,

and

existence, creation

concealed the

and

trace

concepts.

of

only

becomes

and

other

Itself

modes

within

problem a

of

Deleuze's

lie:

they

as

water,

But

such

a

is

placed

it

thought.

It

It

texts;

in

never in relation

must

event

32

It

Is

is

a

are in

p. 290)

ties

thought

exists to

by

mode

means

Itself;

the

surface.

same

by

other

hide:

the

upon the

it to

nothing

into

merge

experimentation line

is

there

philosophy,

of

pure

imperceptible;

and

hand,

Line

when of

implicit

other

which

hide:

hide

remains

On the

operation.

clandestine problem

philosophy

the

intensity.

an

(A Thousand Plateaus

The

We ask,

thought.

of

understanding De leuze's

animates

a speed It

and yet

imperceptible

of

of the

philosophy

aspects

of

Life,

Lines

of

is pre-ph i losoph Ica 1, a 'tine

of

follow

conjunctions

of

deterritorialization.

The quest ion of

philosophy

sorcery': Precisely because the plane of' immanence is preand does not yet operate with concepts, philosophical, it implies a sort of groping experimentation, and Its inadvisable, irrational tracing to and resorts These means are of the order of' unreasonable means. dreams, pathological experiences, esoteric processes, is always to To think intoxication or excess. ... One does not think follow a line of sorcery. ... becoming something else, something else which without does not think, a plant, a molecule, a a beast, lt and throws upon thought particle, which returns onwards. (GÜ'est-ce que In phllosophie? p. 44)

-172-

93.3 Becoming

Philosophy

is

inseparable

deterritorialization

of

construction flight

this

the

becoming

a

rock

rocks

and

whole

of

or

tittle

a

the

to

all.

Deleuze the

Nevertheless, to

everything instead, event.

it

merely

(A Thousand

to

finally

of

abstract

extracts Plateaus

we

the

of

the

search

which or

might refrain

the of the

that for

any the

by various

One passes

searches

more

of

distributed:

plane

a

meaning

not

the

are

here.

One does

are

is

which

much

so

attain

rhythm

the

Being

deterritorialization

unique

thinking

inversion

whole,

quest.

quantity,

of

from

philosophy

politics:

are

humorous

beings

which

an ontological

simplification

Here, experimentation

upon

think

identification

no

the

remains.

plane

so as

a monistic,

a

comprehends

existence

ontologizes

is

to

becomings

middle is

there

determinations

all

the

existence

of

modes

becoming;

longer

the

to

not

immanence

such

of

properties to

way of

that

line

important

obvious

plane

and

involution

of no

line,

The

Is

the

upon

remember

this

become-rock,

the

the

enunciation,

it

imitate

to

this

existence.

To

a stage

the

follows

sorcerer

philosophical minor

but

being,

particular

is

We must

mode of

possible

simplest

to

not

of

of

aggregate.

according

subtracts

one

modes

experimentation, of

nevertheless,

molar

it

'object'

one

subject

minor

" Is

tine

quest:

but

a

relation,

The

Being,

with

nature. the

pre-philosophical

procedure;

thinking

to

than

philosophical

of

particle,

with

significance

collective

instead,

nature,

humorous:

the

strange

particles;

co-extensive

this

oneself

follows

confuse like

within

from

is

which

common

for

life

itself.

does

not

reduce

be time present

or

desire; in

each

line

of

p. 349)

this

regard

as a component

of

philosophy,

-173-

pre-ph i losoph ica l especially

when It

is driven

0.3 by

the

question

(Qu'est-ce

que

intensity to

the

have

to

connects Deteuze's

also

c landest

philosophie?

much

more, The

or

a

immanent

everyone

do

we

experimentation

with

It

the

Less;

is

Kierkegaard's

in

Line

connects it

also

which

determines

philosophy,

as

It

involves

result;

voyages

concepts;

of

becoming

of

this

Certainly, it

the

which

force

real

definition

humour.

much

Like

Is

the

Little

end

know

not

in

appear

Deteuze,

take

perhaps

p. 279)

Plateaus like

with

rarely

For

But

We must

concepts,

ine.

of

disciplines.

other

wilt

concepts.

field

the

Line

p. 44)

Deleuze's

and

of

Thousand become

la

thought.

creation is

philosophy.

inspired

rhizome,

This

of

Becoming

is

that,

something

the it

but

much

more

imperceptibility.

knight

faith,

of

(A one

must

else:

is by no means To be a easy. go unnoticed It is even to one's doorman or neighbours. stranger, to It is difficult be "like" else, so everybody This is it becoming. because an affair of ... sobriety, much much asceticism, much requires involution: an English an English elegance, creative the in with toothe walls, fabric, blend eliminate the too-much-to-be-perceived. perceived, To

(A Thousand Plateaus

a need for

Why is there

and

philosophy,

Secrecy

writings? line,

a

the

pure

Nevertheless,

problem is

intensity, everything

when one has nothing

secrecy, of

inevitable: then

philosophy,

lie

when philosophy there

is

nothing

p. 27? )

to hide?

hidden

within

more

to

say

it is so difficult to be 'like' everybody else, lt For because lt is an affair of becoming. ... is the Je !J molar moný1 everybody/everything Je monde is another but 12dl devenir aggregate, its into the brings that cosmos with play one affair, is faire Je Devenir monde lit components. molecular By a process of elimination, monde fair e fir monde. , line, one is no longer anything more than an abstract It is abstract. or a piece in a puzzle that is itself by continuing by conjugating, with other lines, other the that one makes a world that can overlay pieces,

-174-

Deleuze's

has become an abstract

has changed:

If is

Why must

about

it.

0.3 first

like

a transparency. abstract machine, and each it. effectuating one,

The Cosmos

... world

as

as an assemblage

an

(A Thousand Plateaus

The

changes

voyage, the

plane,

One no

clear:

everything;

stationary the

is

message

longer

one and

mode

lives yet

of

perceives,

does

philosophy in

the

the

thinks,

and lives

or

pp. 279-280)

merely

place,

has

world

existence,

not

same

change has

one

the

changes

in the

but

oneself,

passed

Philosophy

changed.

so

Becoming

through

a

transforms

meaning

of

Being.

same way:

You have journey. undergone a curious stationary Despite the different tones, it is a little like the in which Kierkegaard describes the knight way of faith, OI'L Y MOVEMENTS COt ERN ME: the knight no longer has segments but neither does of resignation, he have the suppleness he of a poet or a dancer, does not make himself he resembles obvious, rather a bourgeois, he dances a tax-collector, a tradesman, that they say that he is only so much precision with he blends Into the wall but or staying walking still, has become alive, the he is painted wall grey on like the Pink Panther he has painted the or grey, in his he has acquired own colour, world something invulnerable, by loving, that and he knows even by loving, loving be self-contained, and for one must love and the ego. There is now only an abandon ... line, is difficult to a pure movement abstract which he never begins, he takes things discover, by the he is always in the middle middle, of - in the middle lines? "Only movements two other concern me. "

(Dialogues

Deteuze

actively

Instead

of writing

between are

the

concerned

thought-world (PourparLers

puts

lines with they

such

a

conception

of

p. 127)

philosophy

in his own name, he becomes imperceptible, of

other

authors

something enter

Yet

else. is

and fields.

itself

p. 15)

-175-

they placed

Most are on

all a

of

into

and writes Deleuze's

philosophy, line

practice.

of

In

works for

-the

becoming.

53.3 Becoming A new conception, here.

emerging

is

It

a

the

'pre-philosophical'

conceptual

line

of

only

in

exists

the

the

discovered develops

it

the

of

thought.

unthinkable

within

its

understanding,

present

thought

itself,

this

present

it.

the

of

begin

Of

course,

Deleuze

and

we must

draw

to

a

line

the

be

also

theological to

which

we

through

Transcendent;

in

the

uses

wish

it

Deleuze,

travel

and

in

make

it

is

itself: the

It

mode to

of

think

'transcendence' be

should which

Deleuze's

to

life

an attempt

pre-conceptions

describe

it

transforms

is

word

that

clear

The

it

of

lies

which

unthinkable.

direction

yet

Deleuze

and

existence

of

not

perceived.

Transcendence

of

rarely

concept In

in

concerns

we have

Transcendence

of

It

since

Transcendence

makes

the

of

it

and

for be

a

philosophy

own mode

and

this

using

but

philosophy

instead

concepts,

might

what

moves

its

direction

the

indicate

and

metaphysical

In

"

The

The

sense,

It

immanence,

of

philosophy,

imperceptible,

is

transforms

which

life

freed

life.

think

to

aims

of

is

philosophy

plane

it

call

imperceptible

Transcendence

of

we shall

which

is

and

or

of

experimentation,

Transcendence,

of

concept,

imperceptibility

of

remain

under

experience

thought,

creation

should

conditions

philosophy

a

Yet

philosophical

or

of

line

rhizome.

Strictly,

philosophy.

outside

the

image

new

concerning

practice

work, our

largely

attach

own

to

already

we

follow

in

work;

we

path

of

a

becoming.

Here we use as a figure aspect

of a certain the

of

plane

is Transcendent; conceptually involves

of

not

as a concept,

kind of pre-philosophical We must

immanence.

Like the plane

represented

thought

'Transcendence',

in

in an infinite

of

emphasize

Immanence, it

thought.

It

understanding,

has

movement or circuit.

-176-

merely

a certain

Transcendence

be imaginatively

cannot a

that

but

reflexive It

refers

definition;

or It

to a change

0.3 in

mode

of

through

the

receives

communication

when

virtual

and

one

being. can

the

be it

return;

from

comprehended be explained

cannot

Already, DeLeuze's of

affects But

in

thought

form

or

by

'abstract

machine

unlimited

Transcendence

Plateaus

structure

of

a vicious

maintains

us

on this

clandestine the

beyond,

one

goes

Transcendence itself

which

line

the

which

beyond, is forces

one

both

or

outside,

or

towards

-177-

a stationary

(A the

Line

invoke

the

Thousand outside,

which

humour, one lets

either out

its

with

voyage

Deteuze's

and (A

immanence,

one steps

more

ultimate

of

Transcends.

us to think.

must an

be

the

beyond

plane

else

faith.

always

the

has two forms:

in

between

will

deterrltoriallzatIons.

is

eternal

of

other

Such

to

emerging

all

time.

Transcendence

of

already

clear:

as

and

we refer

choice

line

Deleuze

following

the

a movement

is

chaos,

else

the

a

soon

plane.

another,

philosophy,

while

all

the

of

of

We escape

plane

here:

of

as

a Transcendence

regression

effects

circle,

This

project.

with

Cosmos',

p. 280)

Thousand

Is

encounter

line

the

of

This emerging

the

beyond

rhizome,

the

the

thought

movement

desire,

of

is

infinite

arises

between

from

one

expression

of Transcendence

spontaneity

The

an

infinite apart

affirmation.

an

line.

deterritortalized the

single

is

which

between

The Transcendence

this

conceptually

Transcendence

of

lized

deterritorEa

of

the

displacement

plane,

we have seen a form

ressentiment

another

the

comprehended

humour

transcendence

of

p. 49)

within

be

can or

concept

of

La phLtosophle?

que

The

illusion

movement

it

affirmation

the

of

the

infinite

(Qu'est-ce only

Deleuze,

of

texts.

meanings

For

however,

affects

Deleuze's

actual

stops

directly,

of

reading

Transcendence. as

More

existence.

Becoming

of

in

immanence,

Plateaus and

his

the

p. 311) outside

§3.3 Becoming The philosophy thought,

Like it

which drives

the

is it

philosophy

think,

experimentations the

plane,

One

one

actively by

lines

of

of is

Thought

does

the

directional,

the

it

It

that

content

the

of

plane p. 50)

In the

to something states confuses

we must

of

guard is

the

the

else,

so that,

image of

of

Its

panic

with

the

the

flight,

chaos,

nomadism rhizome;

it

which

is

as

outside

of

a result

of

of

with

which (Qu'est-ce

is

an event of

the

a specific la

would

plane thought,

as immanent immanent

be

with

a concept:

so that p. 47)

at the end of 92.6 Plane and the beginning

-178-

the

This

illusion

philosophie?

on the

quo la philosophie?

(Qu'est-ce

que

For

produced

Immanence can be taken

example,

Deleuze's

to

contrary

becomes a universal. we saw earlier

affects.

and misunderstandings.

illusion

a confusion

thought

or

in a sense errors

primary

the plane

is

new

philosophy, or

but

conjunction

respect, of

style

or

affect.

against

for

of

this

Transcendence,

image of thought.

place,

This

for

the

encounter

of

machine

'Transcendence'

first

things.

abstract

formation.

direction,

Increase,

In its

flees

one

of

specific

direct

to

and

rule

production

plane.

philosophical

immanence as the

of

thought,

by means

this

the

if

the

experimentation,

any own

a more

T/-E

desire

in

its

at

and

of

a

transcendence

Deteuze,

aims

or

which

through

plane

to

and

Imperative,

possible

concept

Lead

not

only

becoming,

of

towards

the

In using normal

It

of

to

achieves

intolerability

usage,

do

a

a

image of

coexists

inner

an

is

as

it

which

construct

this

Lines

lines

manifesting

thought.

to

dismantles

comprehension

pertain

not

it But

irresistibly

drawn

to

pertains

by

deterritortalization,

fuller

a

and

affected

rhizome.

in

directional

with

is

drawing

These

transformation. is

the

immanence

forces

and

of

explores

desire

Thought

added. to

of

is a presupposed

Transcendence

of

to one

plane is

the

of 93.1

93.3 Becoming Concept. in

A second

the

interior

the

eruptions

The

language

future

by

following

line

the

Deleuze

they

other

place

time,

and

taking any

hold,

conceptual

pre-philosophical

to

another

place,

34

The outside

be spatially Is

it or

to

imaginative

notion

We began this Ntetzschean perhaps

irony,

Deleuzean is not

the

of

forces

the

outside,

the

same: the movement must

of

intensity,

by contrasting

immanence with

the difference

so great.

the

moments In

itself;

'prince

of

is

prior

'outside', that

as

no such

determination

any

of

will

as

such

making

by

of

illusions

from

inferences

from

Transcendence.

of

section

the

Language

aware

an intensive

from

refrain

recover on

which

such

To prevent

represented.

necessary

Our

p. 49)

remaining

is

we

the

as

concepts

while

of

rare

understanding, use

'line

immanence

Spinoza

philosophie?

We must

thinkable.

cannot

la

the

transcendence

Only

grasp

of

description.

referred is

example

the

principle;

reinstate

to

of

hand,

one

outside.

one

pp. 48-9)

'forces

even

transcendent

a

the

or

the

but

allow

que

this

contradict

conceptual

though

towards

sole

(Qu'est-ce

necessarily all

the

into

principle,

flight

of

cites

philosophers'.

to

the

understanding

pre-philosophical hence

immanence

On

the

for

a stage

phllosophie?

'chaos',

outside',

transcendence

becomes

la

que

the

of

il Lus ion.

dismantle

we

immanence

of

concerning

'tine

finds

one

when

(Qu'est-ce

this

making

occurs

plane

uses,

the

or

suggest

hand,

other

Deleuze

which

transcendence

the

transcendence.

of

aLL

however,

immanence;

of

Cosmos',

or

flight',

Illusion,

future,

come from

and humour:

-179-

Deleuzean

Nietzschean

For

if

Deleuze

humour with

transcendence. relates

thought

But to

he also

finds

that

Nietzsche

without.

35

Here

Lt is a matter

does

63.3 Becoming If you put thought it in contact with the exterior, freedom, it gives birth assumes an air of Dionysian to Dionysian laughter. ('Nomad Thought' p. 147)

For

Deteuze,

acts

thought an

which

no

Its

subterranean,

Transcendence

in

with

the

being:

modes is

Life

of

concerns

relations

different The encounters

We always

an

this

Deleuze

make love with

Image

of

voyaging

in

the worlds

thought,

of

the

it

possible

modes

of

relations

forces,

or

existence of

worlds. (Ant[-Oedipus

-180-

so

politics people

p. 294)

in

world and

worlds,

also

absolute

the

with

of

relation

must

In

world

entirety

are

in

existence

different

and

image

a presupposed

deterritorializes

between

between

force,

a counter-philosophy

mode of

merge

composed

worlds

is

is

existence

now

the

3,6

one's As

outside. of

matter

day.

transforming

transformations.

them.

and

is

philosophy

a nomadic

of

between to

into

The philosophy

live.

longer

it

its

consists

and

Nietzsche's

of

of

own

they

makes

unexpected,

the

ttor La t izat ton,

relations pertain

which

aspect

culture

encounter

encounters, it

outside,

against

which

select deterr

profound

imperceptible,

intensity,

to

most

the

to

relation

which

the

desire:

their that but which

53.4

OUTSIDE

-

Transcendence be

it

said:

describe

is

the

representation; the

the

the

to

is

to

problematization

find

virtual

find

'a its

to

the

the

There

of

for is

the

ultimately

intensive.

it,

3'

we find for

concept the

escape

outside

To

metaphysical

unless

no

must

in

nature

cannot

realm

a meaning

Philosophy

true

and

or

involves.

a-conceptual.

it

if

concepts,

concept,

returned

it

which

empty

the

of

struggle

technique

'unthought',

an

have

we

we shall

precise

form

pure

Transcendence,

is

of

the

plane

thought

of and

thought.

of

It

be necessary to cross the line, to would and it liveable, render practicable, and thinkable at the To make it into an art of life, same time. as far as possible, and for as long as possible.

(Pourparlers

The notion

difference

a

places

becoming,

of

impotent,

and yet

empowers

the

think

about

towards

weakness, the

thinkable,

to a vitalism, between

the

towards

its

style

two

and

mode of

a 'song of

apparent

It

content

death

as

expression

black

abolition, The apparent

humour,

while nihilism

p. 294)

-181-

the

which

renders

it

an outside,

beyond

the

laugh of

the

Deleuze's

and

impotence

to

thought

writing,

in life.

expression

thought

limits

essential

In which

of

our

at

of Deleuze's

is only

in place,

a voyage

Immanent plane

we can only the

to

and an Immanent joy

life',

Is a form of

power and vitality. et repetition

or

life;

or

thought

within

by connecting

Where

failure

intensity

We Leave the

of

lives.

our

It

worlds.

Transcendence

enter

in

displacement

or

and mental

physical

as difference

p. 151)

content ever

an illusion.

points of

the

witnesses The contrast

can only

head

Increases (Difference

in

§3.4 Outside Nevertheless, expression

nor

to

plane

is

Life.

is

While

39

necessary

the

powers

the to

It

has is

them,

control the

the

from

to

it

One

level

as death,

from

one

and

no

and yet

it

a resistance

break

must

the

fate,

or

It

is

against

the

open

of

to

expression,

a destiny, into

matter

another,

of

appears

them

make

to

mode

come as

lives.

our

level

no

a

different

one

voice,

future

and

neither

irreducibly

an

no

is

imperceptible;

of

affirm

to

on

passage

It

forces

which

and call

is

the

content.

also

circle,

it

another.

representable

it

content;

Indeed,

concept.

Transcendence

vicious

outside:

Finally, the circle it all one opens a crack, opens the way, lets someone in, calls someone, or else goes launches forth. One opens the circle out oneself, not forces the on the side where old of chaos press it but in another by the against region, one created itself. As though the circle tended circle on its the own to open onto a future, as a function of forces it shelters. it is in order This time, working the forces to join forces. with cosmic of the future,

(A Thousand Plateaus

In of

considerations of

Yet

time.

the existence

these

instead,

substance; certain

affect.

on the

plane

all

events

not are

The two aspects, of

consistency,

to each other.

between

heterogeneous

remains

the

that

line

Thousand

Plateaus that

cannot

terms of

so

a

p. 250) a

produce

time

singular,

and

and affect,

event

or

be taken

levels,

of

How will of

-182-

like

tines

their

enter

processes

from

a

the two dimensions but

only

of becoming,

two

all

unformed

inseparable

are

be drawn

can two

as a monistic,

be taken

How wilt

becoming

conjunction

line

simplified

as determinations

separately,

cannot

consistency.

we

remained

events

In the same way, the

problem

together,

so

only

did

immanence,

of

until

events

relation

proximity,

philosophy

p. 311

for

the passage itself;

assemblages between into will

in

exist

a

there hang

them?

(A

topological occur?

(A

53.4 Outside Thousand

Plateaus

be

WELL

p. 272) in

effectuated

deterritor[alization?

between

them.

concept

of

absent

is

part

the

a refrain

the

like

milieu

out

rhythm

between

the

note

periodic

which only

exist in

between

passage

not

the

to takes

transformation the

that

of

periodic

lines

the

milieux

of a code, they

other place. of

milieux

becoming

code, and never

from exists

-183-

it

exists one to on the

exist

of

meeting

other;

lines, a

It

a

builds

establishes

being lines

mtlieux, rhythm

a

point

defined

by

of passage

in themselves,

same plane

or

them into

a ceaseless

between the

In a state

The important

are composed from

which

singer, by

flux.

homogeneous,

between

The

conjugates

the

of

world

ever

of becoming;

never

The rhythm

the

and builds

p. 313)

each

by the

to chaos;

lines

they

codes and milieux;

becoming

p. 311)

creates

amid

are

the

replace

of

Plateaus

point

Plateaus

to

creation,

without

to each other,

(A Thousand although

of

The refrain

other.

invent

a line

be complemented

directions

et

a creation.

kinds

is In relation

occur

when

mythology,

a fixed

by encoding

repetition

relation

must

which

different,

(A Thousand

in all

each

of

three

aboriginal

pass

relations

of

becoming

of

and GuattarL

Only

condition

list

Lines

and

40

machine edges

repetition.

singular

a refrain.

with

milieus. is

i

creation

would

the flux

here

Guattar

establishes

which of

the

of

Deleuze

return.

them in relation

them, repeats song

always

sorcerer

The first

relations

little

to

of

lines

Into

entering knots

ancestors

refrains.

becoming,

pure

the

to

abstract

cutting

p. 511)

linked

reach

by

of

personage

conceptual

singing

and

of

terms

Plateaus,

is

it

in

only

always

eternal

be effectuated

can

who,

is

will

Deleuze which

Plateaus

which

of

unity

of

Thousand

In A Thousand

refrain,

a

conjunction

but

immanent

and

the

alone,

Difference

p. 383)

repetition

the

(A

be considered

cannot

Which singular

but

process

of

governing itself

as that

is

where

§3.4 Outside the

action

refrain;

of as

synthesis

is

encoding a

it

concept, time

of

In

For

must

longer

no

having

whole, qualities

can

Plateaus

p. 316)

DeLeuze

creation

this

to

certain

How

and Guattari

like a

expressive

the

the

has must

acquire

the

lines

it

terms

of (A

Thousand or

be

as

in relation

plane

which

an

expressiveness

extrinsic affect the

which

refrain

the

to our

intervenes

sign

a

these

and

but

conjugates, p. 315)

whole,

as

as a These

(A

names. a

of

Thousand a quality?

that have been rhythm and melody because they have become expressive become because they expressive are We are not going in circles. What is a self-movement there say is that or qualities.

which

which

in circles.

going

the can

we sense

implies

circle but

own plane,

on our

own plane,

as an intensity.

-184-

a further

synthesis

a vicious dimension; 'fortuitous

or

of

another

circle

is a precondition

of

it

becomes a quality

or

Here

us.

the second passive

to trace

a 'chance'

as a whole,

affect

within

p. 317)

the self-movement

also

The vicious

rhythm

But

invoking

as

same effect

in our own.

we experience requires

are

vicious

When we grasp

expression.

that

expressiveness,

Plateaus

proper

taken

is

boundaries,

a rhythm

rhythm

has the of

undecidability

case'

and

is

and Guattari

on one plane

circle

a

passive

divides

refrain

(A Thousand Plateaus

Deleuze

of

respond:

The refrain territorialized have and territorializing. to we wish

Surely,

first It

repetition.

always

signatures

will

one aspect

the

of

by

effected

occur, in

is

repetitions.

quality.

become

et

A territory

be grasped

a

transformation

a

Difference

a milieu.

be marked.

must it

of

The rhythm

out.

to material

A second out

is

found

encodes mil [eux according

territory

carried

but

to

refer

we

also

to

both

the

an intrinsic

This

second creation

of time

as a plane

of

which

§3.4 Outside gives

an

interiority;

power

and

us

both

a

irreducible the

between'

or

the need

functions

planes

to

find

homeland

to

border

a

of

of

intense

religions,

creation lost, find

and

to

animals.

and

furthest

Lines

the

joining to

Guattarl

compose List Plateaus

would

examples

of

p. 326)

consistency.

-185-

a

relations:

lt

relation

of

the this

as such

to the

a

an unknown

Thousand

Plateaus

a place

where of

source function

as

the

ultimate

source

We will

which

such

a goal of

to

expect

pass

from

one

all

signs

and

collecting

pilgrimage

all

as forever

be experienced

single,

Nevertheless,

limit,

would

p. 332)

together,

Whole

a

of

is

rhythms, (A

desires,

religious

territories

all

and

Plateaus

(A Thousand

'in-

and

a terrestrial

past, it

Yet

is

impulses

interiority,

centre

the

Whole.

becoming,

of

another,

in

of

Expression

refrain

'Natal'.

decided,

intense

point

awaited.

(A Thousand

a pre-existing

This

of the

of

a rhythm

is

uses

p. 317)

be an ultimate

everything

an

quality

and

use of the

a

is

interiority

style.

expresses

refer,

time,

expressive a

is

There of

an

milieu

Plateaus

wholes,

p. 97)

limits

interior

intensive

would

hostile.

styles

expressive DeLeuze

and

embraces

forever

religious

territory

centre

or

which

all

their

and

territories

all

which

the

of

The

become

marks

(A Thousand

this

Such

can

the

I

and

a whole,

as

dimensions

plane.

circumstances,

we take

these

affect.

it

and

between

a Whole

friendly

forces,

first

milieux,

conjoin

affects

the

constant;

remain

a territory.

This

p. 321)

and

not

If we must

sign

rhythm

(Cinema

between

of

milieu

frontier

level

of

the

grasps

quality.

materiality

as

exterior

all

in

in-between

always

affect

expressive

difference

refrain,

rhythm

the

universal

affect.

behaviour lines

depend

among upon

§3.4 Outside In both these consistency, it

only

operates

lines

are

they

always

in

together, take be

we

must as

P. 32': )

milieux,

nor

in

lines

a

outside,

which

creation, Lines

are

Things nor

in

together,

are the

Is

these

synthetic and

relate

Here,

the

of

the

in a

other,

with

to' be

in the

-186-

third

analytic

territory. In

this

an

of key

a singular

Plateaus

together pass

a

is

a

third

synthesis passive

homogeneity

which

are

outside

a

Heterogeneities operation

out

synthesis

A transversal

passive

(A

sound.

(A Thousand

third

each

constructed

always

operates

the Longer

no

conjoined

which

refrain

intensity

together

will

deterritorialization,

of

between

becomes

assemblages

p. 336)

of

in

each

Is

must

heterogeneous

machinic

territory.

or

Plateaus

quality to

A machine

heterogeneous

edge

held

will a

to

passages

'answer

in

region,

sufficient

but

be

will

hang

(A Thousand

Lines

will

things

other. of

deterritorialization,

absolute

together

each

since

dimension

bind

would

consistency

p. 201)

a transformation

longer

but

of

not

territory,

a

how

another

-

these

is l izat ion,

Is

encoding

colour

by

it

assemblage.

assemblage

life.

enfolded no

an

A

lers

cutting

or

experimentation

in

region

hold of

marks

A plane

an

the

succession,

(A Thousand

territories.

the

terms

p. 330)

lines

longer

no which

(Pourpar

transversals, all

is

each

would

quality

between

becoming,

What

p. 334)

a single

them

different

closes

of

intercalate

other.

or

problem

again;

But

territories;

and itor

which

affect

opens

lines

of

territories.

deterr

principle

and

of

the

as a principle or

milieux

the

quality

heterogeneities. which

find

and

Plateaus

Thousand

to

milieux

and

posing

the

as

independence

and

other,

between

Rhythm

of

In

or

between

decoding

of

functions

into

passage pass

Lines

a whole,

the

consistency

which

pass

together,

Plateaus

of

in-between.

We need

qualities

coexist

lines

on

exist

found.

lines

themselves

rhythms

of

binds

which

uses, the refrain

of

line

of

line

of

form

of

of

time.

synthesis. of

a code,

are

placed

gives

matter

§3.4 There

consistency. relations;

for

in

relation,

we

is

identical

to

in

by

Transcendence,

beginning

or

path

the

material

the

pure

forces

invisible

by

of

possibility

orientation of

outside the

deepest

the

surface,

us,

to

which

does

on behalf

of

act, the

an

consistency,

which

hold

continuing

form

of

which

Longer

one

or

ground,

of

we

all

power,

-187-

and

and

cosmos.

(A

of

an

ultimate

but

one

to

does

Plateaus itself

remained

a power a code,

or

back

to

He does

transcendence

of

a

to

by a re-

this

of

of

harness

experiment.

become

the

the

Transcendence

forms

representing finds

It

brings

they

at

opens

exterlority

Live

arrive

(A Thousand

had formerly highest

outside. held

how

and

and

are

we

and

direction,

all

analysis;

transcendent

onto

creation;

the

critique:

Deleuze

and open

Deleuze

a ground. upon

do

another.

new

the

relations

all

together,

one

between,

between

of

force,

no

in

slips

search

foundation

a

Instead

time. not

Is

Transcendence

immanent

an

following

and even

where

immanent

affect

and

immanent

an

it

which

terms

which

in

path

In an entirely

frontier

of

acting

they

the

to

determinations power

things

of

through

subjected

make

interiority

that

heterogeneous of

composition,

problem of

in the

whether

of

outside,

one

Transcendence.

of

the

of

an active

the

governs

In

a plane

consistency,

The

which

from

between

philosophy,

and

line

turns

Philosophy

p. 343)

minor

of

the

to

rhythm.

experimental

experimental

how

but

passing

elements

p. 337)

level

which

outside.

a

plane

term

different

immanence,

of

an

nor

in

and

of

an

end,

a

nothing

the

of

merely

-

consistency

this

The

Plateaus

Thousand

the

line

reaching

together

is

a plane

this

transcendent

a on

becoming,

reach

is

these,

beyond

longer

no

of

towards

heading

longer

no

consistency

line

experimental

Only

is

rhythm

determines,

is

Outside

rhythms,

power,

Little suggests

or

powers

are events,

invoking which

a different

a are

mode

93.4 Outside of

Instead

operation.

the

synthetic thought

makes

future'

to

ambiguity:

any

from

event

In the

present lines

of

all

the

new,

the

of

must

"What

will

Thousand they

because

Even

when

disparate

Lines,

all

which

prevents

The may

essential produce

distinguish

are

having

a the

Plateaus

'captured',

the

among

they

tines.

all

p. 344)

not

already

be 'captured'

must

a

overdone:

effacing

to

the

a becoming is

effect

able

of

that

or

p. 344)

(A

they

between

between

they

will

not They

elements.

a Transcendence

machine.

future

the

of

the

lines

Instead,

wlll

happen? "

a simple

dualism

between

lines

of

becoming

traced

in

the

which

come from

to

determine

present

-188-

remain

lmperceptible,

Nevertheless,

the present

construct

without

which

a certain

condition

a scrambling

be

therefore,

as an abstract

a secret:

or

initially

has

an affect

Plateaus

still

be found

lines

no

a scribble

together.

future,

not

is

produces

is

elements

deterritorialized

elements;

The forces

a code,

'forces

and which

music,

or

Thousand

consist

outside,

may function

manner

one

One

the

and

sounds,

(A

event.

will

of

consistency

technique

an event,

art

deterritorialization. and

'cosmos'

together

produce

only

disparate

present,

lines

which

of

will

effacing

forces

the

of

as

disparate

of

in modern

which

elements

We speak

are

an

unity

synthetic

a precise

heterogeneous

of

analytic

the

phrases

synthesis

sobriety;

or

conjunction

to

happening.

is

finds

he

grand

interact,

a creation

of

disparate

The

a noise

produces

become

refer

Sometimes,

prerequisite

the

they

will

them.

Instead

such

the

the

experimentation.

Why are

place

'consist',

between

an active

when

to

appealing

a ground,

immanence?

of

will

of

into

used,

matter

one

unity

of

and the future,

experimentation their

Deleuze

interactions.

and

in the does

not

between

the

the

forces

A secret

Is

§3.4 Outside inseparable

from

Intensification

two

of

secrecy,

Itself

be

perceived.

which

is

imperceptible

else,

even

forces. a

if

On the

movement In

movements (A Thousand

poles:

conjugation

of

gift formed of

it

is

which in

secrecy

it

term for

transcendence, on the

always

which

transcendent

same plane

The more the secret

of

time

does

as

not

as

threatened

by

is

its

to

to

the

structure

of

through

the

of

form

is

the

case,

dissolves. but

at

veil more

content

the

-189-

the

paranoia

the

be a term there

secrecy

they

the

is

secrecy

(A Thousand same time

a kind

because a line Plateaus

nothing

is

of

element that is be

of

of the

a false Laid in

out

level,

gains

the

surrounds

It.

only

which

profound, follows

to

no difference It

the have

so

can

which

who

latter

however,

secrecy.

of

have

conjugation

content,

two

paranoia those

refers

The

This,

contents;

only

that

revelation. then

will

or

declare before

show

having

of

disclosure.

subordinated

future

the

becoming

by

two

and revelation.

plots

defined

other

all

disappear,

This

these

the

often

p. 288) content

In this the

they

the

upon

inclusiveness,

and

secret

disclosure,

pose

of

of

denounce

a punctual

content

pole

superficial. some

the

lines

of

others,

its

already

forces

someone

as the

Transcendence

the

else

of

may be subject

transcendence

schizophrenic

or

Plateaus

resides

but

Transcendence,

illusion

has

we

can that

by

impinges

and

of

constantly

secrets

(A Thousand

them.

from

an

secret

relative;

inseparable

segregation

secrets;

the

perceiving

always

'future'

addition,

connection,

intimate

most

or

synthesis

Paranoiacs

transcendence:

lines,

no

or

schizophrenia. their

and attraction,

the

as

happen? ",

in a conjunctive

is

infiltrates,

will

In

which

perceived

just

is

secret

influences,

p. 287)

in

be

necessarily

as secret,

the

"What

Plateaus

influence

steal

it

secrecy

Is

there

place,

position of

must

just

hand,

other

repulsion

their

and

is

person

asking

of

us

first

the

secretive

threshold

to

whereby

present.

a

The

that

in

movements:

it

is

also

becoming p. 289)

hidden.

at The

There

43.4 Outside . merely

remain

Transcendence style,

or

the

determine

revelation.

is

the

plane

of

in

works.

The

a

technique

for

another

kind

But

existence

movement, two

pure

and

its

becoming

instead,

The

is

looks

to

creation

a of

is

a pure

style,

concepts

mode is

that

not

-190-

to

of

of

this

world.

or

event

within

already

another

creation has

with

devoid

or

being,

is

pure

little it

which

of on

form

of

meaning. a

between

line

of

between time,

of

meaning

a differentiation. or

the divides

which

so

of

thresholds

reach

the

existence,

required

any

in

as a passage

a rupture,

crack

in

a mode

as the

occurs

which

as

is

is

one

intensity,

movement

upon

longer

materials they

in

a

effectively

philosophy

until

transcendence

fractured

the

supposes

from

which

no

itself for

are

becoming

a crack,

Transcendence becomes

these

become

be revealed,

immanence.

of

in

or

could

being

of

future',

the

Living

definition,

becoming

merely

is

matter

conducted

appeals

plane

as a whole,

one passes

it

defined

one

an unlimited

longer

no

of and

suddenly,

ground.

transcendence worlds.

lines

a conversion:

One

is

of

Transcendence

which

a different

themselves;

follow

in-between,

Philosophy being;

in

grasping

to

is a humorous

deterritorializatLon,

meanings;

the

of

philosophy

this

like

to

appeal

form

the

concepts

effect

Transcendence

or

not

a

experimentation

strategy,

in

is

the

immanence.

Concepts

absolute

Here,

revelation

of

A minor

interest

in

expression

mode of

new concepts.

and

of

of

which

nothing

plane

does

world

is

and disclosure, purely

'forces

the

of

Transcendence

is

secrecy

the

the

world;

Here,

there

nature;

of

with

Transcendence

intensification

of

"'

immanence.

a

possible

this

of

of

existence,

as traits

The Transcendence

style

contradiction

this

and

traits

only

the

movements

expression.

'Cosmos',

but

the

an that

abyss

ground-of being. between.

we may replace

§3.4 Outside the

old

outside,

but

concepts, that

so that

The goal

to

THE plane, of

thought.

within

who has best

42

itself,

It must

so as to

is described

by Deteuze

been able to think

trace

of

the

This

immanence,

of

pass from one plane

and think

in religious

and trace

TIE plane

therefore

Lines have consistency.

all

where

philosophy

that

a new domain:

is to reach

of philosophy

Transcending

another,

may reach

a new Transcendence.

of

the unthinkable

thought

more accurately task

pre-philosophical terms,

is Spinoza

and it

THE plane:

is the supreme gesture of philosophy: ThE plane of immanence, but to not so much to think is there, it within each plane. unthought show that in this it To think and as the outside of manner, the non-exterior outside, and the of thought, within be thought, inside. What and cannot non-interior this once, was thought must be thought, nevertheless the to incarnated Christ show was once, as it Spinoza the the impossible. Also, of possibility the the Christ greatest philosophers, and of this

Perhaps

and who approach are only apostles, philosophers infinite the Spinoza, from this mystery. withdraw thought He has shown, traced, philosopher-becoming. the is to say immanence, that 'best' the of plane to the itself does not give which pure, most but the transcendent, transcendent, nor re-give bad least illusions, the or inspires sentiments percept ions ... erroneous

(Crest-ce

THE plane

the

refrains, of

is

the

outside;

consistency

Immanence, since

consistency. instead,

terms

there

Consistency are

makes chaos into

interior

a relation.

it

is

of all are

Transcendent.

differences

is a relation

which

to consistency, so that

It

Is

the

One can conceive

lines. no

p. 59)

que la Philosophie?

in is not

enfolded

of

level

In

inherent within

chaos becomes thinkable.

-191-

refrain

the

it

of

all

as a plane

its

immanent

within refrain.

terms; It

§3.4 Outside There are Transcendence

is

transformation the

of

source

abstract

thought;

In

The

machines. movements

of

singular

or

philosophy

of

outside

a refrain

as

the

of

area

plane

The

like

modes

the

concept The

form

time

of

knowledge,

which

immanent relative gives overflight

immanence

from

is

line

which

the

is

of

ideas.

even

after

kind

second

tracing

of of

consistency; of

as

them

syntheses

They

they

consistencies;

the

knowledge,

p. 225)

of

but

components,

they an

take

place

in

of

the

the

are

are

adequate

which

Nietzschean

the

knowledge,

immanent

also

have

intensity,

-192-

an or

an

the

are

themselves, heterogeneous

the

of

relations,

to

profess

in

revolution

forces

the

and

two of

absolute auto-positing

a

ontology. to

according

have

of

model

old

continues

practice

a pure

an adequate

still

event

created

joining

of

refrain,

knowledge

They

parts. an

as

are

designates

instead

singular

therefore,

De teuze,

show

condenses

the

to

the

will

may express

a

a

derives.

reinstating

merely

but

actions

revelation

refrain

Concepts without

heterogeneous

components,

which

common notions

the

relative

of

tine

by

the

source

as a new Spinozism:

replaced

abstract

the

the

which

of

show

of

transversal

outside,

outside,

philosophy which

self-

the

describe

will

us,

of

conjunctions

heterogeneities.

unites kind

to

transversality

of

common substance

Spinozism

Concepts,

of

so that

generate

revised

the

in an encounter,

a second

or

events,

a rhythm;

functions

(Pourpariers

truth.

or

concept

the

and

is the

describes

search

required

Transcendence

of

events.

is

terms.

be

It

of

consistency

in

a

'operator'

Transcendence

d is junct ions,

The philosophy

the

to

becoming,

Transcendence

however,

make

in relation

pure

a

repetition,

we

will

revelation

connections,

thought.

itself,

which

Transcendence:

to

machine,

refrain

thought

of

philosophy

the

an

the

of

two sides

sides:

thought

the which

condensation as

the

a

or force

S3.4 Outside which

the

exceeds

through

this

gift

express

allows

the

a philosophy

of

immanence

them

THE

upon

therefore,

has it

endows

Transcendence

of

takes

it

on a consistency,

indetermination,

present.

Impersonality of

of

itself

ends

finally of

philosophy

is

beyond

Isolated the

the

with the

reaches is

percept.

but

outside;

is

(Pourparters

p. 187)

but

ideas,

and

of

flight,

places and

concept,

is

concept

of but

dimension

to

which

the

self-

The philosophy but,

chaos,

it

when

of

the it

in

The

-193-

Deteuze

finds

other

it

conceptual

conditions,

concept The to

concept

dimensions: personage

this

in

Philosophy

Itself.

the

It

can become

such

a relation For

and

(The Logic

impossible.

becomes

can establish

two

affect.

deterritorialized

never

past

of

To examine

concept.

the

but

a destruction,

of

It

B lanchot.

Maurice

philosophy

of

the

between

self;

void

death.

a lack

the

of

work

of

it

in

a

as

even

or

only

conditions.

it

us

a non-relation,

initially

atone,

with

affects,

lines

merely

chaos,

interiority

nature

until

to

immanence.

appears

In the

and beyond carries

not

present,

creation

excluded,

philosophy, term,

and

them

a plane.

specific

the

beyond

pass

must

or

outside

certain

is

chance,

outside

This

under

a creation we

the

of

relation,

coherence

p. 152)

Sense

past

renders

The absolute

THE plane

first

an arbitrary

all

excludes

even

the

following

The absolute

outside

becomes

outside

in

is

It

the

undifferentiatton,

on a form

takes

adequate

pre-philosophical

percept.

mode of

that

shows

a

ideas

A philosophy

relation

deterritorialization.

the

or

The

by

dimension,

nature:

in

them

makes

adequate

which

thought.

to

concepts,

immanence,

absolute

a region

of

revelation

Transcendence

of

its

of

become

only

auto-positing

themselves

construction

another

with

this

reveal

of

They

thinker.

outside,

or

plane

thresholds

crossing

the

of

the

of

They

absolute.

only

powers

the

which

coherence that

which

is never affect,

an and

corresponding

§3.4 Outside to

such a minor

awaits bring

philosophy from

an arrival destruction,

is now one of

outside

of

cause a decisive

break

with

Last

Judgement

never

occurs

future

as the

Deleuze's

which force

philosophy.

of

the

and the

present in the

the Cosmos.

which

The pure form of time

or a new creation.

will

event

a catastrophic

There

present,

-194-

past.

but

is something

(See A Thousand Plateaus

p. 326)

one

expectation:

eschatological

is

will

either

which arrives One awaits always

apocalyptic

in

a the

about

134

CRYSTAL

A philosophy

-195-

of revelation

54.1

of

PERCEPT

-

philosophy

outside

Philosophy

is

is

Philosophy

life.

itself,

of

in the

never

must

does

to

relation

to

the

a new

I and

In Cinema

Foucault,

with

the

Le ibn lz ian

monads, Indicates

Everything

that

In Deleuze's

philosophy

philosophy.

Nevertheless,

own

during

account

philosophie?, philosophy

and from

this

becoming,

For Transcendence

aim

and

goal

visibilities the

there this

is

have

to

major

make

least do with

and his

outside

-196-

to

work

another of

concept,

of

the

thought. advance

question on

of

Deleuze's qua

Deleuze's

la later

in Pourparlers.

of Transcendence

of the

of

Quest-ce

extracting

beyond the

that

major the

In

Also

of

published

until

Interviews

Bacon,

inclusion

dimensions

visual

shifts

place.

parallels

formulation

at

moving

of

in

placed

interest

and

witnesses

the notion

already

is always

upon

no

period,

'intercessors',

we are

which

Is

in Francis

pride

perspectivism

emphasis

thought

thought:

have

arts

"How

philosophy:

Deleuze's

of

a different

In discovering end of

only

p. 43)

of

Here,

1980's,

the

decade

through

we shall his

of

an

"

outside?

visual

with

we have

question

dimension

2, the

Pit,

Le

the

of

During

concept

in

and

the

a 'perceptual'

in Cinema

statements,

to

element.

towards

significantly

definition

la philosophie?

que

form

third

itself

open

philosophy

its

seek

the

is

(west-ce

on

indeed,

the heart perhaps more at of than philosophy itself, that and signifies itself to be understood cannot content but a philosophical or conceptual manner, itself to non-philosophers, in its as well

philosophy philosophy in only addresses essence.

move

itself;

unthinkable:

Non-philosophy

We must

in

an end

as the

domain of

the

and Is always

immanent concept. attached

54.1 Percept to

the

impotence

unthinkable, power

and

only

thinking,

of

Philosophy

can

tautology. is

must

image

thought.

forces:

"What to

wish

a

it

must

which force;

In the find

the

between

the

two

transcendence

between perception

becoming

'prehension'

pure,

which

Plateaus the

same of

one

the

on

have

case,

we

force

is

entirely

schizophrenic It

is

immanence

subject

and

always

p. 282) nor

relation

to

from

that

which

from,

the

perceiver.

becoming

-197-

by

another,

subject

and

the

passage of

become is

neither

self-awareness. movement

speaking,

of

as that

planes

perception

Strictly

of

the

here,

absolute

the

transcendence.

imperceptible

of

power

a hidden

of

the

identity

points

Plateaus

however,

two

p. 282)

line

is

a hidden

without

the

different

becoming

transcendence

between

nor

of

same plane

escapes

as,

movements

immanence,

the

no the

of

is

on the

an

have and

between

an

the

thought.

conscious

In

But

that

unconscious

Transcendence

makes

object,

in

of

crossing

that

Plateaus

Guattari

immanent,

pole

show

(A Thousand

of

the

profound

and the

given

-a

of

unconscious

is

without.

a new presupposed

movement

plane

consistency

planes.

is

the

our

from

action

be perceived.

one

(A Thousand

relation

neither

the

and

perceptible.

Thousand

In

other,

We only

of

or

conditions.

the

is

to

within

inseparable

while

necessarily

organization;

of

the

between

transcendence,

of

composition

of

Instead,

also

to

able

Deleuze

is

For

only

to

dualism

unconscious

itself

and develop

refers

old

the

plane

principle

it

a

the

thought

our

unthinkable

Nevertheless,

disclosure.

and

On the

principle

happen? "

the crisis,

Transcendence

instead,

Imperceptible,

another

is

boundary

a

beyond

passing

disclose

through

pass

to

Transcendence

of

thought,

of

comes

in

Transcendence

concept.

limit

a

which

cannot

re-construct

withdrawal

as

it

will

unconscious;

p. 281)

a death

philosophy

there;

as

Transcendence

reach

Philosophy of

deterritorialized

appears

and

The

outside

the

of

and one

or

Line

object.

(A

perceives

Is

It

is

the

presence

of

one

§4.1 Percept haecceity

to

respect,

of the

perception

deterritortalized

the

line,

becoming.

end of

Perception

another.

Whatever

in

unthinkable

et

of

which

becoming-imperceptible

this

is

(A Thousand

in

living

change

a

the

the

profound:

one's

must own

is

a

It

will

world

world

itself

Hence

the

becoming

or

and, to

p. ll)

One makes

the

world

enter

a line

respect,

the

pure

percept

Is

so

but

as

Like

vanish of

no

a change

-198-

the

of

change

In

flight

longer

Pink

tells

us

the

a ground

same is

world

the

world, Its

is

Panther,

of

or own p. 8)

thinkable.

and

will

the

a different

or

(A Thousand

which

in perception,

the

(Foucault

philosopher

it.

of

constructs

meaning.

the

at

the

imaginable

perceptible,

imperceptible

colour,

have

pure

a becoming-world;

of

statement

the

p. 281;

ground

become

to

a

Plateaus

world,

is

to

is

De leuze

monde,

a different

and

make a world,

as a whole,

le

the

exist

it

sensation.

the

becoming.

of

the

of

tout

pink,

taken

role

to

Linked

end

(A Thousand

to

thought

is

perceived;

the

of

linked

percept

devenir

world

perception

be

plays

makes

is

immanent

To do philosophy

becoming-

one

the

sensible

a

Every

makes

the

also

possibility

world.

which

the

the

p. 280)

the

In

Nevertheless,

this

it

machines:

concept

sensible'. It

one

world-view.

world

the

of

Plateaus

the

is must

gives

if

sees

one

percept:

Philosophy

In

immanent

such a sensation,

abstract

own abolition,

is

possible

only

that

way

p. 304)

that

more

plane

the

the

one away, or

to

Its

'being

repetition that

or

special

carries

this

of the more

a perception

may produce

imperceptible

the

or

Difference

to

that

imperceptible

the

percipiendum,

of

is always

In

encounter.

causes

same or

The

Nevertheless,

sensible,

the

thought,

imperceptible.

way

of

material

belongs

In

pure

force

event

of the pure percept.

revelation

time.

an

imperceptible

the

itself

sensation

is

carry

something paint

Plateaus it

perception,

a change

the

of

away. or world,

S4.1 Percept in

or

the

state Its

reproduce

the

of

A minor

world. it

own world-view;

make the

must

is

philosophy

not

content

to

into

an

which

It

itself

world

experimentation:

In philosophy, is led towards the movement syntax of the concept. Now the concept abes not only move in itself (philosophical it moves also in comprehension), things inspires and in us: it new percepts and new the affects. which constitute non-philosophical itself. comprehension of philosophy

(Pourparlers

Philosophy can to

as

enumerate

own,

is

a

with

experimentation

the

to

minor

in

the

The

next.

which

percept

the

a

the

must

from

be

must

world

speaking, of

becoming,

we

passage

of

multiplicity

of

then

content books

loosely

very

line

is

philosophy

has

a

however,

condition of

If,

is

philosophy

Deteuze

and many

Deleuze

then

world-views,

crises

Hence

different.

quite

world-views

other.

thinkers,

world-view,

a

the

after

are

different

of

different

about

If

philosophies.

philosophy

one

world-views

whose

ph ILosophy

a

a multiplicity

a series,

many books

write

his

produce

must

p. 223)

or

his

seek

one

world-view to

carried

an

its

own

abolition.

As usual, the

creation

perceptible. in

things,

or

of

new

If

the

concept

a movement

as

the

beyond

future',

or

the

'forces

must

Nevertheless, there

Is

we

sensation,

of

must

this

world,

of

beyond

its

responds

-199-

own

arbitrary the

render

itself

as

the

nothing

so

looking

between to

to

only

In

distinguish

which

is

Cosmos',

the

is

beyond

extends

is

there

task

thought.

of

took

that

their

percepts;

outside

philosophy

we find

the

to that to

physical

'forces

in

unthinkable of of

a movement

may call

the

powers levels

Imperceptible

produce it

to of

the the

thought,

comprehension.

perception:

world

about

of

the

first, senses;

Si.!

basis

on the

so

of

deterritorlalized

term;

arts.

We may

visual

to

relation

affect.

It

is

according

to

categories,

which

at

point

for

postponed the

the

out can

we

bring

lt

which thinkable

11:

Plateau

Immanent does

go

principle

of

different

from

forces

far term

Imperceptible

not

How

of

which

which

for

transform

the force one's

the

the

which

plane

-200-

is

the be

may

naturally

arises

but

Plateaus:

can

to

we

Is

into

abstract

thought.

of

but

the

Inquiry

think

something

a thought, A degree

in

the

One may

this

machine

an

not

questions

forces

Nevertheless, remains

are

such

such

the that

as

which

answer

"How

make

consistency

captures

itself

thought.

the

approach

forces

made

may determine

present

of

heterogeneous.

abstract

real

How

refrain.

abstraction,

in

In fact

A Thousand

capture

which

rhythm

links in

composition

an abstract

or

rhythm,

enough,

bringing

Refrain',

the

the

Indeed,

reservations

philosophy

thought?

is

In

sensation.

In

thought

will

the

unconscious

category

does

a

privileged

negatively. each

De leuze

same

Some attempt

" Of

the

on

visible

a

the

of

These

Deleuze's

Into

machine

to

Insensible

and

of

of

has

the is

percept

imperceptible

terms

p. 74)

is

relation

defined

are

experimentation

abstract

dimension

not

seek

edge

of

'1837:

the

does

often

which

the

it

concept

since

for

that

privileged

the

however,

and

percept,

clear

all;

they

if

world,

whether

the

(Dialogues

problem

themselves?

In

pure

deterritorialization

being,

composes?

the

no

at

In

especially

composition

of

principle

in

the

own

is

differentiate

to

next

leading

of

has

a deterritorializatlon

The the

it

imagination

meet.

through

percept

It

its

however,

unthinkable

time

is

'

doubt,

also

absolute they

there

certainly,

difficult

the

Deleuze,

for

third,

or

be

also

extends

a world.

sensation

may

percept

which

concepts;

of

becoming

or

creation

imagination,

is

there

second,

Percept

and the quite

One does the

reflexivity

real is

§4.1 Percept hence

necessary;

in posing

which

is beyond philosophy,

affect

his own thought.

There experimentation plane

operating the

planes:

related

in

thought,

and

third

life.

in the

for

and sought

thought,

earlier

Deleuze's

to

that

paint

next

cuts

the

sensation

Bacon: several

depicting

raw meat,

merely

with

its

"How

the

real

themselves determine

experimentations,

to

the

of

revolution

be necessary

is

an intercessor

a similar "

itself?

disentangle

implicit,

anticipated,

According

de

Logique

to

can

"How is

and

cruc if ix tons,

-201-

cries

it

line

possible

to

this

the

of De leuze's

subject

sensation.

deformed

this

to Deleuze,

De leu zean themes.

familiar

forces

make

we

by connecting

problem,

Bacon, and forms

contorted

struggles,

not

already

then,

finds

of Francis

painting

we find

shocking, of

of

Francis

work,

sensation, are

force

does

was

the

2

problem,

He naturally

into

as

Life

will

it

works.

someone who pursued

of

the

animates

3

"

thinkable?

it

by

pretence,

find

or

a

between

transcendent

must

reversal

an

plane

pass

Life

the

such

passage

and

is and

the

machine

Life

Nevertheless,

mechanism.

precise

This

a

which

construct

of

must

abstract

affect

merely

which

simply

is

Its

with

that

so

in

machine

Thought

conditions

form

There

the

perceive

not

De leuze's

transcendent

machine

way,

the real

Longer

no

abstract

thought.

does think

must of

must

we

to that

relates

conditions

machine. real

profound

thought

period

its

the

abstract

own

a more

thought

but

one's

of

condition

dismantle

but

One

took for

specific

Here,

abstract

Imaginary

versa.

vice

very

how philosophy

of

place.

unconscious

but

conscious and

immanent

an

only

take nor

problem

Deleuze must

are

can

immanence

of

the

In

the

Bacon's

human bodies and pain.

problem

logic

of

paintings and

faces,

They show the

S4.1 Percept intolerability to

not

of

be sensational,

of

thought,

their

figurative

remain

paints

are

level

the

is

life,

of

p. 31)

Bacon

(Francis

sensation

nervous

The

intolerable

Bacon

(Francis

Deleuze

finds

here

Bacon

describes

him

p. 28)

an

for

more

than

and

contain

a difference

Bacon

Bacon faith

of

paints in

life. but

pessimist,

cerebrally too

much

horror.

cerebral

mind

which

though

painting

both

figures

Even

as

from

on the

affirmation

himself

himself

so

and

system.

nervous

operate

of

mediation

differs

work

force

the

the

is

aim

the

reveal

to

only

a deformation,

effect

interests

these

their

through

passing

Bacon's

since

to

directly

respect,

level.

same

of

a shock

he reproaches

optimist;

nervously

this

themselves.

within

horrors

impart

to

which

signs,

Instead

painting,

the

on

p. 29)

that

claims

but

violence,

represent

In

p. 28)

and abstract

hence

of

Bacon aim

Bacon

(Francis

to

or

(Francis

sensation.

DeLeuze

Nevertheless,

existence.

for

horror,

Bacon

(Francis

p. 41 )

find

We also Kafka's

either

stories, features,

animal

by

or

its

familiar

affirmed,

and

the

(Francis

Bacon

of

role

no

change

the

intensity, with

the

can or

Intensity

same which optimism

theme only of

of

the

movement,

in

Bacon is

sensation

becomes

the

the aware

intensity

-202-

In

a change

be measured

returns:

by a fall

of

register

(Francis

zero.

measured

direction

should

only

is

sensation

precise

it

that

level,

Every

p. 291) Here

in

of

The

intensity

an

of

size

intensity

its

in

the

its

Difference

p. 54;

pessimism

or

Intensity. to

relation

therefore

of

The

p. 19)

fail

a of

the

annu tat ion, nervous

et into

in

as

takes

would

which

Bacon

(Francis

it

that

so

an animal

alongside

'spirit'.

or

than

it

figure

human

the

deforming

placing

p. 54)

important

less

by

'becom ings-an ima t',

Bacon paints

that

on

play

the

lowest

is

descent.

however,

is

For

the

approach

to

r6pdtitton profundity.

consciousness must

system.

be

contrasted

Consciousness

of

54.1 Percept as

acts

a them

annuls

In Bacon's in

nihilistic

they

p. 20)

only

Instead,

the

DeLeuze

human

This

pure

is

human spirit,

become

becoming

is

Bacon

body

indistinguishable. pessimistic,

nothing

diminishment

or

human

paints

value.

indiscernibility,

of

and

and

of

equality

a zone

intense

which

the

as

the

intensity,

of

or

zero,

of

a fail

as

values

enter

intense

body

conceptualizes

state

another,

consciousness

physical

the

and animal

one

indiscernible

this

system,

to

appears

the

reach

into

pass

Bacon

(Francis

the

inverts

which

they

until

paintings,

which

and

all

mirror

the

of

body,

human.

the

as meat

nervous

flesh,

or

Bacon

(Francis

without

organs.

De leuze's

concepts,

and

pp. 20,34)

Bacon's

becomings,

Bacon

make

a figure

intensities of

make

deformation

isolation,

seen

how concepts

the

three

pass

connected

There must

paint

also

Deleuze

finds

circuit,

or

the

the

sign, into

sign

vibration,

in

three

an

intensity.

sensation,

aspects

forces

the

by Bacon.

painted which

-203-

it

passes

which

of

in

p. 42)

A sign through

We have These

differences

which,

than

the

affect

and forces

as

philosophy.

as they

diastole

rhythms

sensation,

however,

sensation

of

dissipation

Bacon

(Francis

these ground.

A rhythm

of

also

its

Such

forces

processes

similar

from of

ground.

are

between

figure

pp. 25-26)

dissipation.

is more to

further a

invisible

through

other

its

with

they

passages

a

intensities.

are but

and movements

the

make the

together,

figure,

Bacon

of

movements

isolate

(Francis

and

and

movements

merge

visible

themselves;

within

which

the

and

results. can

level

various

of to

return

systole

and

like

movements

paints

deformation

of

movements

show

must

and

levels.

in

differences

include

They

figures,

sign;

are when

Bacon

the viewer.

has a rhythm, the

movements

a of

S4.1 Percept diastote

and

also

paints

each

other

between but of

and

fact',

transcendent

of

is

or

of

autonomy

lines

which

pass

single

fact

of

in in

in

as

itself

the

The

extreme

figures,

between that

resonance;

the

to

relation

is

the

of

bodies.

(Francis are

lines Bacon

the

of

and acquire

which

These

p. 45)

autonomous,

fact

single

any

together

to

refer

be represented

only

a 'matter without

mixed

precision

can

the

case,

are

logical,

nor

resonance

such

fortuitous

yet

established

narrative,

calls a

is

relation

figures

and

which

figures

indiscernible

between

Bacon

reason.

by

indiscernible

rendered

sensation.

Bacon

(Francis

communicate.

illustrative,

confront

which

sensations

a certain

neither

given

ground

levels

Bacon

dissipation.

and

two

or

together;

is

which

it

since

signs

respective

resonate

at resonance

deformation,

two

their

make

figures

merely

a kind

figures,

vibrations

the

Isolation,

or

coupled

The

p. 45)

systole,

the

as a struggle

resonance

between

intensities.

Here

be represented

can only

which

defines

Deleuze

a

between

forces.

violence

to

will

resonance.

to

There

But

`

Then

Why does

is a real

battle

The battle battle. invisible

of

of

of

the

to

will

as

forces

consciousness

always

always

the

prior

resonance,

such

forces

invert

the

as

cognoscendi

of

or

be represented values

appears

consciousness,

interaction,

and

-204-

shadow is sensation conditions

reciprocal

as a violent perspectives?

in progress:

the against Since visual force which

to

competition

only

ratio to

seems

and

as

power

vitalism

and Philosophy,

relation,

between

relation,

real

and

in

forces

or

an optimism

In Nietzsche

representation,

should

Intensities

humour

relation

Any why

the

set

the in

power.

of

a

metaphysics

consciousness,

determination struggle?

a

find

as a pessimism.

by

body

violent

present

the

we

again

the only real the confronts it it, then

is

§4.1 Percept disengages a force which can conquer this latter, or Life cries out to death, else make a friend of it. but just because death is no longer this too-visible invisible force which which unmakes us, it is this life detects, drives out of hiding and makes visible by crying. It is from the point of view of life that death is judged, and not the inverse where we are complacent. (Francis Bacon p. 42) Philosophy in

the

is a battle

between

production

of

the

philosophy

is

a

battle

Philosophy

struggles

also

it

unthinkable; Consciousness of

of

the

against is

battle the

is

as the

power

them,

by and

Consciousness,

the

or

by

flattening

intensity

appears

as

struggle

against

consciousness.

of

consists

of

shadows

annul

shadows all

and

a descent

goes colour,

back and

of

acts

into

The least

at

In

nihilism.

so

-205-

also

idea as all

that far

only

our

as Plato; intensity,

indeed,

Life

become

aware

constant

a they

can

do.

which

has

the

what

this

its

it.

resists

so

organs,

experiencing

extracting

intensities,

inverting

battle

a

values;

a mirror

real

maintain

values,

from as

the

without

of

can by

in

not

organs

them

thought,

life,

body

the

as a form

maintain

inverts

becomings

of

of

inversion

Consciousness

think

consciousness.

future

does

without

to

the

percept,

But

consciousness.

of

The

the

separating of

both

effect

forces

seen this

affect.

and

illusions

and

body

the

them,

surface

of

intensities

of

consciousness.

forces

of

complacency

consciousness

because

annuling

the

intensities,

of

and

of

consciousness.

because

case,

of

the

concept of

basis

and

the

distribution

suffering,

intensities

from

affect, power

of

the

shadows

because

we have already

imperceptible

represents

consciousness

contrary

resists of

field

the

the

the

only

sensation,

against

intensity

is

the

on

against

or

annihilating

the

concept

remove

this

and death;

perceive

experiences

experiences

which

must

But

death.

to

life

that

a

fall there

respect,

consciousness but has

the

fact

rarely

into is

a

only that been

S4.1 Percept '

noted,

in which

power, of

There

death,

affirm

future

to

death

which

its

death,

its

life.

Ph i tosophy wisdom

which

future.

'

Yet

Transcendence is

this

that

a Bacon

(in

and

as

they

consciousness

is

insofar

after

are

affect, either

these

two

flux.

or

certain

degree,

through is

possible

escape

Its

pass

Like

Transcendence. looking

glass

of

insofar

as

but the

inflict

forces

of

as

mirror

inverting intensities

pure

Alice

deterritortatization or

of

power. in

There

Lewis

Carroll,

we

in

Plato's

myth,

we may

-206-

may

us by

absent against types

of

and

finally

at

in

a state

of

absent

the

is

a a

pass

pass

is

tell

out

to

it

concept, so direct

a But

us.

thought,

themselves,

in

the

us

upon of

surface

of

remain

remain

violence

and

the

affirmed

between,

future

the

judgement the

in

of

informs

basic

entirely

but

and

struggle two

the

a

affirms

will

meat

real

never

always

the

and

thought;

We are

somewhere

through

of

struggle

in

forces

They

p. 42)

between

the

love

a

properly

The

of

present,

of

are

Bacon

rejected.

their

through

they

of

expression.

Deteuze

piece

any

friend

content,

or

already

immanence?

manner,

nihilism.

poles,

flattening awareness

paradoxical

and

and

affirmation, to

of

Hence and

the

to

the

of

future

as

and

a

which

style,

friend

(Francis

resisted

an effect faith

passage

only

of

form

the

participation

regard

with

a

of

rhythm

a

choose

forces

the

Transcendence,

the

of

make

may

about

and

under

becoming-animal

for

and

forces

but

bring

a desire

appear

allow

intensity

concealed

the

so

pessimistic

Transcendence.

between of

is

a certain

painting),

Life

in

faith

in

doing

death

oppose

life

or

humorous

without,

the

are

already so

it

is

from

comes

which

may

The

the

to

future, it;

in

Faith

nature:

regard

with

optimistic

to

negate and

death.

this

the

of

and

own

defeats is of

forces

life

either

choice:

single

the

resist

enhance

Lowest

the

a

case

will,

death,

is

as

to and

revelation

of

through

the

of

the

cave

S4.1 Percept and into

the sunlight.

Deleuze's

must aim for

philosophy

this

paradoxical

percept.

Let forces.

There

longer

coupled,

is

This

three

rhythms:

functions

as Here

others. it,

but

or

an active

"

the

no

in

sensation, and

for

example,

one

which

the

account

is

process in

longer

depends

autonomous

forced

movement,

the

art of

eternity

is

to

Bacon

is

can

and even to

come

than

perceive time

is

a

diminution. apart

this

perceive

triptychs; not

Deteuze's

from

if

force the

resonance.

Thought its

of

can extract

actua Lizat ton,

by

time

of

The

Yet the creation

force

the

of

task

the

reaches forced

and

a constant, against

-207-

at

system,

is

operation of

of

one

nervous

movement

destruction,

viewer

sensitive

looking

fundamental

measured.

Bacon p. 43)

is an extremely

sensation

consciousness.

process

it

enthusiasm, pure

of

Time,

of

common to the writer. and sometimes meter and cadence. the

itself,

Irancis

of

a figure

force

the

the

of

time:

Time sensible in To render the musician, the painter, It is a task outside of all

In spite

Such

a sensation

produce

which

represents

which

p. 48)

which

third

a

movements

a figure

upon

are

amp t if icat ion,

of

the

no

relation There

and

to

of

are

all

triptychs.

process

relation

(Francis

of

but

diminution,

itself.

aim

the

painting

figures

the

which

Bacon's

in

of

constant

Bacon's

of

resonating,

in

a figure

The or

in or

rhythm

an

time,

eternal

is

witness

itself.

life

of

struggling,

evident,

constitutes visible

makes

is

which

one

passive

kind

another

indiscernible,

broken.

now a

is

to DeLeuze's

us return

much of

the

who

Bacon's it

may

harder

to

passage

of

amplification

and

in the form of the pure event,

which

the

flow

of

time

can

be

§4.1 Percept In sensation, As usual,

perceive. that

one

and

enter

an

sensation,

painter,

Is

making

some

certain

free of

of

Here the

produced

as

a result.

between,

as

an

To

indifference, dominated

by

it

acts

where and

the to time

which

the

of

a body

and from

does

not

fact

without

change,

for

only

the

of

as

It

produces

the

artist

in

much of

is his aim, to connect

looking

at

well the

and

invokes

cannot Bacon's

hand

gain

both

a in

a

Bacon

act of

painting

line

p. 101)

This

p. 102)

It

figures

in

eternal

force

is

relation of

a

temporality.

of

percept

the

experimental

act

his

own philosophy

instead,

in

colour,

paradoxical

of

painting.

in his

unthinkable

we need both

the

of

of experimentation of

lies

time,

a

line

is

and

of

forces

variable

which

state

space

Bacon

the

the

autonomous

relations

an understanding

-208-

the

of

places

which

instead

figure

into

(Francis

Bacon's

paintings;

in

a

figuratives:

true

(Francis

work.

as

painted

intervene

the

By

operates

figurative

locality

a

itself.

organs

forces,

p. 102)

but

rest

is

passing

determining

point

The

the

of

figure,

hand

two

the

after,

the to

confined

pictorial

exterior

The philosopher

by simply

before

eye

is

and

the

The

figure

paint,

hand

of

introduced.

between

painting

effectively.

middle

pp. 62,100)

the

Deteuze

own.

Bacon

making

and

of Bacon. This

to

of

the

the

appear

catastrophe

throughout

imperceptible,

will

be

operate

improbable

the

must

in

is

whole

Bacon

(Francis

will

the

revelation interior

time

prevent

point

singular

the

an

between

as a singular

distance

eye

chaos

(Francis

interstice

painting.

of

the

and

to

immanence

of

between

intended

painter

plane

between

canvas

difference

the

attaining

difficult

remains

relation

the

that

so

time

of

The

of

or

eye,

the

of

force

on

chance

the

of

which

pure

marks

independently

a condition

precisely,

the

form

pure

experimentation.

more

where

a cliche.

is

active

or,

amount

figurative

it

the

viewing to his forces

a resonance

S4.1 Percept the

between

The

movement. new

experimentations points

significance,

the

and

importance

relative

for

need

emerge

varying

points and

the

catastrophe,

by this

possible

to

seem

of

and

painting

as more

Deteuze

and Bacon

own But

line

new

of

is

experimentation

forced

the is

which

made

following:

the

suggests

the

showing

philosophy,

what

a

gain

to evaluating

remarkable

revelation.

De leuze

connection?

and

in De leuze's

forced

a

philosophy,

between

correspondence

Transcendence

the

movement,

of

of

lt

therefore to the painter to ena 12 appertains of original of the senses, and to see a sort unity But Figure appear make a multisensible visually. is only possible if the sensation this of operation is directly domain (here sensation) visual whichever domains all which exceeds over a vital power engaged Rhythm, is them. This more power crosses and than vision, etc. audition, profound Bacon p. 31) (Francis

is

hesitant

a

form

Deteuze invokes

which

organs are

when

they

Concepts lead

intensities,

new are

which

in

they

the

and

resonance

with

movements

of

to

on the

carried

into which

other.

amplification,

later

works, the

reveal

must

as

well

Triptychs passive

show

as

forces in

their

of

of

organs.

Bacon

does

not

his

range

of

to

render

of

the

terms

of of the

which

diminution,

unthinkable

future

forces into

concepts,

The

without

extends

entering

as

movements

-209-

so

figures,

as Bacon's

Concepts

dissipation,

but

conclusions,

there

sensations

as

form.

rhythmic

without

categories.

body

it

as

Here,

level

same the

on

a body

p. 33)

Bacon between

divisions

their

to

appeal

(Francis

intensities

as

same manner

each

no

philosophical

express.

deformation,

he makes

un i iveab le.

according

Concepts

thinkable.

instead,

with

apprehended

to

Deleuze

a phenomenological

may be experienced

be grasped

may

constructed which

would

be almost

are

techniques forces

experience;

philosophy

of

concepts

of

pure

only

such

about

insofar

hypothesis

may

the

be

rhythms

isolation, coupling show

of

active

and a relative

S4.1 Percept constant,

'revelations'

such creates their

the

may reveal

concepts

will

remain

which

also

The

production.

in such

active

the

not the

rather

style

with

yet

discovered

for

visual

arts

domain

which

content,

the

reversal

as

has

Indeed,

now. so

most

to

can place

the

which

De leuze

movement

also

profound

made such

continue

own

as

are

his

of

most

and

intense

take

us

it

in

the

come

triptych

of

concepts.

own

triptych

beyond himself,

We have

to

the it

in

concerned

crystal.

and

of

points

concepts,

necessary But

in

only

remarkable

line,

and

element

will

our

the

a discovery

search.

-210-

philosophy

construct

wilt

chance

philosophical

plane,

finds

directly

or

creation

his

function

than

Deleuze

If

percept.

implicit

these

philosophy:

to

Nevertheless,

experiments,

actively

diagrammatic

the

We must

which

one

available

through

percept.

and

the

show

°

as rhythm.

until

constructs

concepts

singular

Deleuze's

obscure

experimentation

concept,

thought

of

revelations

Deleuze affect,

form

pure

to

concept will

stay

remain the

with

this

time,

he

image:

the

cinema.

moves

to

a

64.2

CRYSTAL

-

Deleuze's percept The

within

philosophy

ordinary to

unable

of

become

Introduce into

state

which

will

itself

of

In

Bergson,

limitations

of

is

is

construct

from

in time.

finds

a

paradoxical

Transcendence.

of life

through

Deleuze

beyond

and,

a

image

alienated

thought,

Deleuze

to

a direct

give

as moving

into

directly

movement

conventional

problem

consciousness

aware

thought.

next

being

must

this,

introduce

of

overcoming

means

to

seek

time the

consciousness:

is for a purpose: An animal to feec4 moves, but this It be that etc. might said migrate, movement to a difference of potential, and aims presupposes it. If I consider fill parts or places abstractly -A the movement cannot which goes understand and B-I I am starving But imagine from one to the other. at is something When I have A, and at B there to eat. to eat, what has changed reached 8 and had something is not only my own state, but the state of the whole B, A, and all that was between encompassed which them. (Cinema I p. 8)

This

shows

example

factors,

including

energy

expended,

degrees

movement

this

Nevertheless, not

because

it

constantly,

(Cinema

1

experience, This

waiting

ideal,

but

p. 9) however:

of

Movement,

of

nor

it

a

-211-

intensive

an

to

image

an

does

have

wait

for

and is the

It

real.

such

quality.

g iveab le in experience;

we must

duration,

considers

factors;

extraneous

yet

whole,

locomotion,

of

Bergson

is abstract

conform

any change,

is an experience

methods

but

quantity,

because

as

these

heterogeneous

many

environment.

all

given

and can never

with

the

an abstract is never

of

comprised

and satiation,

upon

whole

is

changing

hunger

of

an assemblage

longer

no

is

movement

influence

and

movement as a whole, is

how

this

is

is open,

in consciousness. some

Impact

it

take

to

spiritual

upon place.

reality

to

64.2 Crystal which

the

given

in experience,

form

in the

change

time.

of

communication

In

resources

the able

of

see the

movement;

able

givens:

had

the

is able

it

invisible

uniform,

life'.

can

consciousness determinations

a

Deleuze,

its as

so

sections

composite

of

life,

or

we may be construction

which the

from

open

the

pass quicker

sections,

than

a whole,

-212-

a film, our

on the

the

it to is

a not

threshold

a multiplicity

'real

own natura L

our

of the

Link which

film,

(Cinema

are not

events

or doubling

'real';

consciousness

when we view

two abstracted

projector.

than

reality

breaks

of

the

it

thought

he

stills

the depicted

that

reproduction

conception to

movement of

removed this

because

cinema

photographic

The film

correction.

What we see,

exercise. immobile

further

is

But for

to

the

as a

Deteuze

of

cinema,

movement through

of

instantaneous

of

succession

Its

further

the pure

1 p. xi)

for

necessary

the

criticized

The cinema

to

the

of

study

as an

function

which

us a percept

give

stages

1 p. 1)

lead

his

through

We know, when we see a film,

perception.

to

out

towards

(Cinema

the

of

to thought.

seeks

the signs

cinema.

an illusion

produce

impersonal,

and the

in

Transcendent

looks again

of

full

in philosophy.

life

to

Deleuze

successive

Bergson

the

'

and empty

to consciousness

Deteuze

cinema,

is

it

-

appears

but merely

the

on

content

various

of

of a percept

only

empty

is

The whole

a pure

a waiting,

not

and makes a typology

cinema because

the

was only

it

his own philosophy.

open whole to

is

but

-

works

intelligible

to

turns

itself

is not unformed,

his

mode of expression, pre-verbat

as a duration,

intensities

of

for

only

event

The whole

emptiness.

corresponds.

but

The

(Cinema I p. 9)

whole

illusion

subordinates

eliminates

external

free

immanent

the

and

succession

of

perception,

of

sections.

of but We

S4.2 Crystal create

a

Now,

one

but the

perception, given

Image

of

Image

of

which

movement

Deleuze

finds

a

in

between

the

our

frames

is movement. illusory

already

thought,

which

takes had

been

Previously

this

makes it

entails

we

experience,

space.

The

dualism

thought

must

plunge

in which

movement-images. body which

we

the to

qualities

between into

movement

the

body

is equal

to

(Cinema I pp. 56,58)

is distinct

from executed

-213-

to

than

image

of

movement; in

a movement-Image the

limitations the

film.

This

conceptual

of

'in-between',

one had separated

the

pass from to

and so

one into space can

body that

the

determine

must there

can no

or received

difference other;

be is

but,

in in in

movement

rejected; a single,

composed of longer

which

images

produces

image, a plane There

consciousness,

from movement which

The irreducible

consciousness mind

image

faster

not

into

directly

an

movement-image

is

and no extension,

to

an

the

of

intermediate

image

is

terms.

movement in

the

this

to

aware

given

is

drawn

normal

natural which

disappear

becomes

are

grasp

multiple

that

images

and

consciousness,

plane

cinema:

impossible

find

to

in

mentally

become

not

given

The

given.

to space and is quantitative.

is extended

are

natural

principle

frames

belongs

in psychology

images with

contains

which

we

frames.

with For

we

we are

Consciousness

unable

between

as a line

all

beyond

us

same

added

that

so

individual

movement

the

of

is

movement

however,

the

I p. 2)

the

difference.

see,

immediate

an

movement

multiplicity

for

(Cinema

percept

we

cinema,

The

as

Is

the

instead,

minds.

position

between

occurs

by a 'transcendent'

itself;

In the

perception;

which

significant

which

added,

movement

corrected

reality

is

of

is image

the

movement.

speed

the

the

external

already

it

that

Illusion

in

never

the

of

argue

might

perception;

the

image

conscious

instead, immanent intensive

be a mind

movement; there

or

can be no

§4.2 Crystal or

centres of

(Cinema

existence.

transcendent

real

thought

and

bodies.

subject,

and

most

produces

a decentred

is

The

broken,

and

Now,

centre

movement

in

us

1 p. 57) the

to

This

The

cinema

has

a privileged

capacity

to

create

an

illusory

world.

to

it

perception

In

above)

the

realm

in which of

is

existence but

vitalistic, (Cinema

1 p. 59)

appears,

for

'Time',

or

world

as

which

is

movement. unattainable, as an

illusory,

of

plane yet

not

lt

direct

a 1

(Cinema or

a plane

immanence

necessarily

abstract

is

percept

p. 68)

a

We falls,

principle.

-214-

the

diffused

itself

a

of

life

since

of

with is

this

it

plane nor

world

'Light',

with

immanent

to

of

the

an

the

plane,

paradox

that

the

to

Itself.

the

itself,

seems

lies

movement,

percept

movement-image,

the

and

there

which

Consciousness But

frames

a film

to

of (See

mechanistic

movement-images,

is

natural

The whole

neither

consciousness

this

whole

whole

separate.

ideal,

(Cinema

perception.

open

a

decentred

shows,

entities

longer

or

through

percept

considered

immanence.

find

life.

projected

1 p. 60) of

of

are

the

immanence

of

(Cinema

constructs

there

of

or

qualitative

to

cinema

image,

world,

Bergson

the

add

nor

longer

no

plane

entire

film a

is

awareness.

with

the

matter:

the

no

assemblage

machinic There

are

the

as

in-between,

the

material,

neither

a

then

however,

perception

and

movement

For,

analytically

images,

movement-

of

these

between

to

eliminates

must

of

movements

relation

a film,

of

showing

but

-

spectators

that

consciousness

which

movement,

the

illusory

movement

a

upon

the

an

a

between

link

object,

becomes

world

decentred

real

1 p. 58)

is

the

which

to

movement

an

upon

plane

consciousness

centres

movement

entire

immanent

an

with

phenomenology

while

forms

return

of

subordination

replaced

the

throughout

images

moving

p. 58)

(Cinema

can

movement,

only

I

art

illusion.

moving

but

constants,

stand

illusion, the

or plane

over

itself

is

§4.2 Crystal In interval death,

life,

it

might

be at

from

transcendence, this

perform

a

related,

In states

will image,

is

a

an atom

the

a framing

a 'centre

When

but

events,

of

becomes

allows

is

side

acts

a

but

the

side

centre

receives,

living

a

A

the

(Cinema

it

being Living

the

plane

of

indetermination,

of

can being

existence. it

forces

there

produce via

subject.

a

of

isolation,

action-image.

and forces

of

a force

of

modification,

influences

external

no further

action;

a sensory-motor This

or frame,

One can select,

third are

as much as it

just

are

is

the

can block

the

actions;

the

one's

(Cinema I p. 65) The

dissipation. deformation are

of

necessarily

'perceptions'

schema, to objects

In-between

-215-

there

which

interval

the

to the perception-image:

movement of action,

brings

also

lead directly, of

in

film

not view.

less.

much

interest

perception-

impulse

every

interval

an

or

universe,

to

the percept ton- image is the

of

movement-images:

not

the

react

to

related

reaction.

in Bacon, we find

absorbed,

in

to

or

to

react

forces it

is another

the outward

Inward movement of

interval

of

to

a

does

frame

selected

is of

possible

cinema

inter-

a perception-image.

can block

As

the

will

The interval

which

makes

'framing': a highly

indetermination',

of

There

reverse

that

have

which

movement-image

a

only

interval

but

initially

are

what

interrupted

plane,

a selection:

will set

the

to

add anything

each other.

only

whole

is

with

of

perceive

movement-images

moveme nt-images

The

form

the

- we cannot

and reaction

reaction.

takes

ultimately

operate

action

not

all

and allows

Whereas

1 p. 62) and

of

provoke

plane

whole

For

subtraction.

which

will

An

(Cinema I p. 61); an interval

even time of

found.

is

a breakdown

plane

The play

interval

a reaction, now

this

of

perhaps

stage.

This

outside.

blocks

middle

between movement and Image

appears

of

the

which

of perception

affection-image,

do or

which

§4.2 the

occupies

Interval

coincidence

of

'from

inside',

the

interiority, 'immobilized' Instead

subject

is

of

effect

a

becomes

and

The DeLeuze's

former

direction

is

now emphasized

an it;

different

a

(Cinema

expression. it

is

to

related

1 an

but

the

interruption

implicit

as

early

and clearer

becomes clearer

a

'spirit',

the open whole

inverted

direction, concept. of the

as a principle

as

Anti-Oedipus;

plane.

later the

new ideas

self-awareness,

'thisness' of

the

of

this

individuation,

of

but

-216-

through

the

a direction

was

the

emphasis

an affect

of

But along

Formerly, 'I'

a transcendental

as a principle

seek

is no longer

and quality

affect,

to

The movement- image,

(Cinema 1 p. 17)

perception,

as

of

nevertheless,

developing.

uniform

Transcendence

such

philosophy.

power

is

the

immanence,

interval,

Perhaps

of

so

the

construct

dissolve

movement

from

from

as the

organs',

of movement.

we find

to

to

reverse

subject

a

flight

as

in the

the

in

change

planning

transcendence

of

so

can reveal

as an affection-image,

of

resemble

closely

a decisive of

immanence,

of

line

addition,

of

Instead

criticizing

of

may that

note

differentiation

The 'body without

subjectivity.

designate

we must

plane

pursues

instead

subtraction

entire

gains

quality;

is

reflecting

it

here

and clarified.

Instead

Deleuze

immanence,

already

the

interest:

immanence.

of

but

a single

on

more

of

plane,

and

developed

philosophy

philosophies,

subjectivity

plane

a potential

or

It

without

of

itself

(Cinema I pp. 90-91)

affect.

now

movement

a

self-awareness,

translation,

of

is

perceives

movement-images.

movement

intensive

becomes

Self-awareness

p. 87)

absorbs

lt

p. 65)

subject This

exterior

movement

an

the

way itself.

the

of which

remaining

the

object,

1

(Cinema

it.

experiences

receptor

dimension

all

and or

an

filling

without

Crystal

or of

with

we lacked

which

thought,

as this the

is able. to not

reference,

merely spat lo-

§4.2 Crystal temporal

designation, abstract

merely

The Deleuzean

concerned

with

critique

Self-awareness as

plane

immanence,

of

indetermination'.

' I',

is

insofar

definite determined

(Cinema

2

p. 17)

time

time

presented insofar

as

by

it

it

it

of

In

Cinema

be placed

all

2,

time,

the

of

time is

the and is

interval

It

remains

how

predict

form

pure

time

experienced

by

will

is

or time

of

itself.

within

such

it

chance,

as

outside,

certainly

an awareness by

condensed

actively

of

insufficiently

difference that

not

affect

The

remains

the

a more

the

required

breakthrough:

with

thought,

so as to make

makes

in contact

(Cinema 2 pp. 1,18)

affection-image, to

but

occur. it

'centre

a

imperceptible,

the the

of

affection-image,

not

to

awareness.

directly

was connected

of

includes

Deleuze

perceptible. an

effect

about

write

which

affect,

an

of

however,

remember,

the

'centering'

One cannot

line

a

former

lived

a

movement-images.

of

to

simpler

but

as

but

future.

as

the

transcendent

and

subtracts,

or

operates

be

does

plane

fortuitous,

exceeds

with

and

the

We must

and thought us

blocks

which

will

perception

perception

self-awareness

because

form

pure

profound

it

concept,

an abstract the

True

'I',

an

of

adequacy

finds

Deleuze of

in

the

expand;

Instead

not

of

absent,

or

grace.

One has an awareness

itself

Transcendent, contract

is

as

in

the

to

immanence

of

plane

may

produced it

absent.

still

is plane;

the

itself;

interval

it

but

immanent

consciousness

Self-awareness

interval.

the

of

an effect

the

on

is

11, It

not awareness.

intervenes

now

and

'subject'

transcendental

the

and Individuation,

universality

designation,

subjectivity,

of

is not

Now time

or differentiation. Inc Ludes

but

passage,

individuation. only

identification,

a

an interval,

-217-

The movement-image

spiritual or

centre

awareness, of

but

had only

Indetermination.

94.2 Crystal To

find

a direct

awareness

As

images;

which

act

we can The

our

time,

of

percept which

has

interest

which

we

see

of

we

to

of

and

extreme

the

transcendental which

all

Little,

the

up

and

the

of

irrational

cuts.

the

world

by

2

which because

(Cinema

of

the

interest, of

world

-218-

are

the

entire

flattened

Since

between

the

which in

happen

enter the

them;

is world, and

also

zone

of

and

the

banal

p. 7)

2

They

enter

no

Longer

is raised in

in

is a

do this

to

everything

remarkable but

our

The characters

They

The

2 p. 36)

points

remarkable,

itself.

interval

in to

intolerable

events

indiscernible.

that

as a centre

difference

1 p. 3)

and

pure

movement-images,

ordinary

p. 19)

ordinary

of

appears

banal,

and

a

respond

functions

(Cinema the

defines

perceive

(Cinema

any

2

(Cinema

attain

cannot

plane

the

and

intolerability

within

longer

no

and

motor-helplessness,

Longer the

of

us,

which

longer

of

throughout

whole

images

no

and

no

banality.

which

we

of is

for

cliche.

to

of

perception

interval, order

a state

interval

ordinary,

particular

distinctions

too

(Cinema

mixed

form;

at

is

The

be

de-centred;

humour

interest

In

action.

the

of

perception

the the

upon

interest,

everyday

in

indetermination to

there

intolerable.

become

attached

and

have

to

indeterminability, terrible,

may glide

unconcerned

appears

everything

The

p. 14)

are

cinema

modern

2 p. 3)

which

percept

nihilistic

else

respond,

2

(Cinema

not.

or

has

which

centred

the

normal

recognizable,

and

movements

points

remarkable

is

the

intensify

centred

image

an

through

Our that

We arrive

us.

but

unable

are

or

the

become

must

much,

aberrant

affect,

extract

for

too

occurs

the

beyond

pass

construct

only

we only

desire,

we

indetermination,

promoting

the

movement

(Cinema

perceptions.

escape

to

as

intolerable.

interest,

of

so

We see

to

necessary

becomes

upon.

perceived

state

is

intensify

it

until

sensory-motor

p. 20)

usual,

one must

world,

it

affection-image

itself.

affirmation: the

the

of

interval

time-Lmage,

to

a

relation

to

unremarkable,

is

§4.2 Crystal transcendental

the All

reactions

form

are

Nevertheless,

Deleuze, The only

comes from

Instead

the

Nietzsche,

remaining

mode of

affects

and resonance

which

a

11 love'

arise

mode of

quite

'I

or

hate',

love and hate

of

of

be the affect

wilt

evaluation

joyful

us.

end

nihilistic

existence:

a

world.

as such affects

world

Such affects

of

of

percept

pure

resists

mode of

an active

active

the

entire

(Cinema 2 p. 141)

but

desire

fortuitous

are

existence,

the

from

chaos

unpredictably

as a new form of the 'good':

life,

or

within,

11 judge'.

of

reactions,

not

Like

itself,

world

because

equalized,

evaluation. which

the

of

the good is outpouring, the kind life, ascending itself, to metamorphose which knows how to transform to the forces it itself and encounters, according force them, forms larger with a constantly which to live, increasing the power opening always always But the good has only one new 'possibilities'. ... name: it is "generosity".

But

(Cinema 2 p. 141)

There the

of

viewer

Identifies

with

to

be able the

sees

by

is

placed

respond. upon

the

illusory a

pure

In this same

which

in

the in

plane,

the

and

become

-219-

film which

Imaginary

her

character

is

illusory

itself;

the

the and

act

Indiscernible;

world. in a

placed for

her

the

film of

self-perception

within there

is the is

of also

without of

to and

memories

world

character real

own

a spectacle,

images, not

character

deeply

too

becomes

does The

2 p. 6)

of

subjective

she

where

perception case,

In

part

(Cinema

her

Itself

world

taking

world

the

affects

the

actions,

spectator

encounters,

fantasies,

or

a

Instead

indetermination.

this

character's

becomes

character's

playing. an

the

situation

sound

to

aspect

unexpected

herself

character

able

viewer

respond.

herself

doubled

to

and

dreams

watching

the

the

The

character

childhood,

is

with

and

optical

pure

a second

identifying

Through

2 p. 3)

(Cinema

is

no

longer.

film no

are

longer

§4.2 Crystal any distinction

between subjective

(Cinema 2 p. 7)

and objective.

They

the instances reach absolute, as of pure immediately contemplation, bring the and about identity the real of the mental and the physical, and the imaginary, the subject the world and the object, and the 1.

(Cinema 2 p. 16) The

indiscernibitity

new

mode

of

of

subjective

description

which

described

a world

description

given

if

allows

broken,

producing

than

the

is

finally

itself.

images

and

Here,

heterogeneous of

events

of the which

the

the

real

power of

While object,

true.

Instead,

could

not

of

and

imaginary

is

The relations

indiscernible. of

from

cuts.

"

longer

of

the

instead between

more

between

centring,

without

and

There

can

film.

is made possible

no

we

nothing

distinction

through

to

subordinated false;

film. of being events

a

to the

subordinated

becomes necessarily

point,

of

in the

by

description

or

comes

intervals

object.

continuity

as a power

which

the even

the

of

become

irrational

have happened outside

-220-

indetermination,

is no longer

description

narration

of

any

film

from

object

composed

longer

description

narration

(Cinema 2 p. 128)

is

a new power or

the

the

the

the

of

image

consciousness,

connections

new status

the

no

and

of

of movement now become the essential contingent.

is

Formerly,

breaking

made,

described

movement-images

new mode of narration. of

are

by

possible

independence

movements,

There

favour

a centre the

cuts

made

operates.

of

reconstitute

the

in

This

ideal

continuity

we see.

object,

now be a free-flow

independence

independence

The world

which

overcome

establishes

the

impossible

object

2 p. 127)

(Cinema

film

When irrational or

and

subject

the

is

objective

the

assumed

to

us

aberrant the

is

it;

of

2 p. 126)

(Cinema

see

which

and

it

the

depicts

The anomalies accidental are

or

no longer

S4.2 Crystal spatial,

that

sense they

Logical

metaphorical, they

projected

is

described;

and

Consciousness discover

the

impossible the

is power

2

(Cinema

between

is

world

worlds

where

This be

carried

same plane in

viewer; enter

out

a certain

into

a

The

perception.

ourselves

confusion the

although

consequence; are

part

as

of

Life,

Limited

and

so

of

world

in a

the

respect,

subjective may appear

order

to

percept

of

percept

a

percept

the

of in

percept

of

a

world. if

world

differential

carries

beyond

us

is

film

the

becomes

character the

and objective,

character

so

that

and

and they

over

may the

upon

a double the

the

of

viewer the

share has

objective

intolerable

placed

a

against

this:

Nevertheless, are there not equal amounts of fantasy and dreaming in what we claim to see as there are of Moreover, do we not have a objective apprehending? for the unbearable, subjective sympathy an empathy But this means that which permeates what we see? the is inseparable from itself unbearable a revelation or an illumination, as from a third eye. .. The important the thing is that the character or . become visionaries. viewer, and the two together, (Cinema 2 pp. 18,19)

-221-

p. 129)

perceive

subjective

that

indiscernibiLity of

pure

2

a

perceptible.

levels,

itself,

of

we directly

grasped

The

world.

of

a

being

by

become

worlds

of

ib Le wor Lds';

paradoxical

falsified

and

zone

' incomposs

truth, brings

power

the

film

immanence

of

new

attain

confusion the

of

This

false

presentations

of

be

could

(Cinema

ideal

attain

another

a place

the

they

which

the

in which

narration

direct

and

necessarily

in

space

worlds,

We can

with

to

to

the

of

discontinuity.

from

in

now non-localizable

become

allows

false.

the

mental

they

separated

of

p. 131)

disjunction

which

belonging

events

disjunction

this

now

a

instead,

time

non-chronological

are

independently

Longer

no

but

mental,

be reported

cannot

There

exist.

or

may same

profound us,

we

64.2 Crystal

It

is

to

necessary

a faith

combine

techniques

cinematographic

in

available

the

existence

of

to

the

the

optical-sound

director,

the

world,

with

a

the third,

determination:

subjective

it

is

to

necessary the

with

combine forces

enormous

that

are

image

those

not

of

a

intellectual simply consciousness, nor of a social intuition. [the one, but of a profound, vital .. . image] had to enter into relations with yet other forces, it could escape from a world of so that It

cliches.

had

to

open

to

up

powerful

those of the time-image, revelations, image and the thinking image.

direct

and

the readable

of

(Cinema 2 pp. 22,23) The

forces

images they

and

by

revelation

the

open

will

in

subjectivity

to

viewer the time

movement-image,

the

instead,

only

A new subjectivity longer

that

borrows

another

interval

is

of

virtuality

Bergsonlan

the

of

the

affection

element pure

past,

which

can

memory,

preserved

form

it

as

in

Bergson:

become

alongside

-222-

fill

to

the

the the

which

a recollection never

only

when cuts

not

bring

an

active

character, is

which

an element as

of the

with

seen.

comes arising

from

is

to

indeed,

time-image;

the

the

There

future.

the

of

does

of

time-

irrational

subjected for

forces Such

but

the film

be

must

an empathy

of

of

exists

The

as

film,

the

combines

who

it

forces

revelations

in

themselves,

side thought.

and

intuition.

vital

in the

positive

time

of

a spectator

us;

interpretation,

of

power

affecting

in

exist

this

of

their

reveal percepts

by

viewed

forces

the

with

do not

percepts

actively

are

finally direct

create

which

revelation

future

the

of

time

in

present,

The

Itself, past

and can

no

De leuze in

exists

which

exists

is

which

image.

movement-

present. the

interval,

the

In a state exists

be divided

in into

a

§4.2 Crystal sheets

or zones of

aspect

of

longer

motor

matter, will

the

thing or

longer

distending in

past

it.

contact

to action,

related

temporal

the

but to this

the

and the

is added to ! on- image is

perception

no

past:

would be the real and the mental,

and the

description

subjective, and Ihg

actual

for

is no

past

A recollect

present,

virtual

pure

and it

(Cinema 2 p. 47)

What would enter into relation the imaginary, the physical objective narration,

this

of

and spiritual,

with

to a particular

corresponds

The subjectivity

but

material,

the

each of which

considered.

than

rather place

recollection,

virtual.

and The

...

in any event, is that the two related essential point, in nature, terms differ 'run after and yet each to each other, without it being possible other', refer to say which is first, to become and tend ultimately by into the confused slipping same point lbility.

indiscern

2 p. 46)

(Cinema

The

has

cinema

The

flashbacks. in

but

an unusual

doing

past

virtual it

so,

loses from

differs

in

normally

becoming

present

as the

present,

time

same

different

follow

can

nature

forking

points

revealed

until

we

when

visible

consists this

this

different in

afterwards made

after

at

arrived

past,

are

in

in this

differentiation.

its

the at

state present

time of

very

often

their

occurrence.

point?

"

power

to

way

virtual

2

prevents

past,

constructed

itself

have

could

been

determine.

they

image.

The itself

the

-223-

they

chosen,

only

forking

virtuality from

recollection-image

it

from at

the

itself;

it

of itself;

These be

cannot

How have

happened?

singular

The

past

worlds.

that "What

and

pure

from

possible

The

p. 50)

the

which

different

We ask,

dreams

recollection-image, For

imperceptible

so

differentiate

Nevertheless,

a

in

(Cinema

recollection-

in

a

differentiating

events,

which

in

virtuality.

through

past

actual

of

the

forks,

paths

future a

In

all.

the

enter

become

can

directions

the

to

capacity

the

points

of

become

visible

of the the does

the

is

past

pure

past

interval not

usually

is

S4.2 Crystal attain

a

point to

necessary in

the

indicate

Informative we have we

the

respect,

from

that

feelings seen

Instead

image

is

such

a passage

third. it

like

2

past

between

the

or

must more

the

past,

we feel

that

We no

longer

as a dimension

the

actual

passive

actual

image

or

is

seeing else

p. 55)

second

a double

of

general,

the

of

the

Here,

to

corresponds

which

image

considering

instead

(Cinema

an

the

to

turns

Deleuze

a dream.

have

of

in

past

but

How possible?

in

something

the

vu or

clear.

a virtuality,

Recollection

image:

an

place

remains

past

actualizes

recollection.

form

took

actually

and

present

is

something

virtual:

we observe

which

which

pure to

deja

of

is past,

which

events

between

a

falls

one

when

have

the

and

actual

recollection-image,

distinguished

be

that

of

The differentiation

past.

In this

indiscernlbility

of

and

of

the

synthesis itself

has

see

time.

virtual time,

of

a virtual

reflection:

two sides, an image with It as if an image in a mirror, and virtual. actual life, to assumed postcard came photo or a a into the actual, independence even if this and passed the mirror into image returned the actual meant that the in the photo, or postcard place resumed and liberation following or capture. a movement of double is

There

a

formation

of is

(Cinema 2 p. 68)

This

possible

smallest

and the

is not

distinction other's

imaginary,

rote

but

suppressed,

in reciprocal

the It

(Cinema 2 p. 69)

crystal-image. real

is

circuit

heart is not

an objective but

unattr

of

a subjective

illusion

is

the

of

the

ind iscern ib it ity:

the

takes

the

time-image:

the

of

ibutab le, for

confusion

each side

presupposition:

is no virtual there In fact, which does not become the latter becoming in relation to the actual, actual it is a place and through the same relation: virtual its obverse which are totally reversible. (Cinema 2 p. 69)

-224-

it

S4.2 Crystal

There the

forms

virtual,

the

2

p. 71)

(Cinema

figures:

three the

three

are

is

crystal

is

seed

the

the

role

seed

but

image.

actual

the

reveals

will

tatter

by

seed

have

must to

2 p. 74)

(Cinema

these

crystallize

in relation

crystallizable,

it

making

and

environment. through

which the

actual

the

passes

image

opaque

the

and

which

environment;

an

which

expression,

circuit

a virtual,

of

the

and

same

is virtually

which

plays

now

is

ib it ity:

ind iscern

or

opaque,

and amorphous

structure

opaque

it

exchange

the

and

But

limpid,

actual,

seed

limpid

the

this

of

an

which

the

Hence

the

limpid

and

actual.

The

to

time as

its

pass,

state, past,

it

preserved

would

be

which

virtuality

between

circuit

is

circuits

the small

circuits

The

it

In

the time to

which will

past

and its

plunge

does

In

to but

sheets

of

to retrieve

these

two

does

not world

a psychological

they

in

are,

(Cinema 2 p. 80)

both also

the

images

where

present.

refers

-225-

them

not find

to

order

for

the

is

the

to the the

smallest deeper

past,

and

recollections.

aspects:

in

as

the

time,

of

this

present

image

crystal-Image

environment

itself; look

the

the

be actualized

actual

own

Yet

virtual

in order

has

its

For

interval.

with to

immanence

or

the

of

have

not

past:

own past,

constitute

crystal-image

the

the

time,

and

between

exchange

contemporaneously

2 p. 79)

to

of

outside

with

reveals

and

the

image

Transcendent

of the present

to

exists

necessary

present

world

(Cinema

enter

is

subjective,

be formed

already

seed:

Crystal-images

a circuit

virtual

circuit. the

describe

but

virtual

it

for

possible

itself'.

circuit

This

organizes

inside

the

must

past

image.

image,

smallest only

the

virtual

another

joins

it

Transcendence;

and

and

objective

virtual,

and

actual

crystaL-image

internal

this in

a

The

internal and deeper into

which

§4.2 Crystal limit

but also all relative circuits, outer-most, variable the edges and re-shapable envelope, at of the world, beyond even moments of world. The little crystalline seed and the vast crystallizable universe: is included in the capacity everything for expansion the collection by the - seed and the of constituted universe. of

(Cinema 2 pp. 80-81) The crystal-image the

reality'.

on

the

on

limit,

cosmic

of

is the

It

the

is

hand,

one

the

the

of

by

the

however,

it

spirit

the

and

in

different

the

to

split at the same time itself. it splits in out or unrolls jets, the one of which makes all the other while preserves all this is of split, consists and it that The we see in Le crystal. time, but we see time in the not is the powerful, Life non-organic world.

a

distinct

far

as yet

as

of

directions,

in

The crystal

time.

two directions,

the

world,

but

one of the

other

of

time

In

of

which

by

was This the

2 p. 81)

time

where

exchange

crystal-image,

operates the

towards

of the

of

self-

we see

a perpetual whole

into

splits

exchange

the past future

of the moment:

Time is not the interior in us, but just the opposite, the interiority in which we are, in which we move, live and change. Subjectivity is never ours, it ... is time, that is, the soul or the spirit, the virtual. The actual is always objective, but the virtual is it was initially the affect, that which we subjective:

-226-

present;

direction

crystal-image crystal. ... grips which

the

heads

the

present pass on, the Time past. it this, is time

a perpetual

which preserves

time:

of

itself' as it sets two dissymmetrical

lnd iscern ib it ity,

of

(Cinema 2 pp. 81-82)

the

subjectivity

zone

indiscernible

distinguishing. crystals

the

level

future.

(Cinema

We see

deepest

from

past

is

crystal

operation

a virtual

passes

the

respect,

fundamental

most

towards

and moving

in this

the

of

divides

constantly

present

Whole:

tension

constituted

time

Time has

image

'highest

hand,

other

abandoning

an

and in

the of is the

§4.2 Crystal in time; then time itself, experience pure virtuality itself into affector which divides "the and affected, affection of self by self" as definition of time. (Cinema 2 p. 82-83)

The

crystal

rea t and the

imaginary

philosopher's

stone,

the

shows

in the

the point

indiscernibility

objective

But much more than

cinema.

the

of

this,

it

is the

of transmutation:

The search for the alchemical heart for and secret, the red crystal, is inseparable from the search for limits, tension cosmic as the highest of the spirit level In the crystaland the deepest of reality. ... is this mutual imag- there search and halting - blind -

of

matter

and spirit.

(Cinema 2 pp. 74-75) The

crystal

reveals

indiscernible: a

direct

and

percept

function

while rarely

its

as

Deteuze

the

as

minor

well

refrain

in

A Thousand

thought

demands

'time

'consistency',

and

her

is

complete

De leuze's seems

planes

and

it

only

appears

in

relation

14

the

'aleatory

in

this

which

philosophy, for

comparatively work

stratification the

dwells

surprising, he

concepts

point',

concept

Lines,

to

Nevertheless, from

developed

is

the

Logic of

of

now attained

crystal

assertion

it

which

we have

seed

of

the

and

the

Deleuze's

'eternal

'conjunctive

on

return', synthesis',

'refrain'.

The determine

references

in

crystal,

to

This

indeed,

'expression',

regained',

Line

about

Plateaus. it

the

the

renders

world

The

heart.

crystal;

as

In

the

constantly

cinema,

it:

and

which

the

of

imperceptible.

beating

the

existence

immanence:

plane

writes

mentions

of

environment

the

of to

mode

of

a plane

be added

must

the

and

subjectivity

a

own

philosopher thought;

seeks

such

to

think

self-awareness

-227-

the is

real normally

forces

which

impossible

S4.2 Crystal because

these

forces

crystal

which

wilt

thought

through of

expression

group

of

virtual

'apply'

circuit

of

philosophy.

'seed'

an

a force

or tries

out

it

to

perhaps that

one

will

awaits.

One makes

which

Deteuze's manipulation

possible 'has

one

moment

grow

The

of

and

become

aims of

become in

one

an

idea

at

actual

the

to

production to

concepts

form

Suddenly, becomes

"Of

of

actual

the

I see

course! If fait;

and in

another's

date.

Insofar

there

crystal-images,

one but mind

through

percepts,

the

crystal

a concept.

later

the

in a

between

of

be formed a

have

then

stumble

will

to

add

connection,

exchange

from

nature

can

idea,

seed

a percept:

the

a virtual

of

quality

a

But

cinema.

already

exchange.

the

of

as

sufficient;

the

virtual

expressive

to

of

at

the

vision,

seed

of

terms

differs

the

creation or

idea

The percept

philosophy

no demonstration

the

in The

terms.

may allow

and

itself

of

of

idea';

form

the

the

thought,

cinema

one must

circuits

an

not

the

one

the

only

that

so

in

seed

explain

ways,

is

cinema

crystal,

of

as different

now! "

the

within

through

the

of

and

cut'

own

Logic

the

heterogeneous

so clearly

to

the

'seed'

future

virtual

to

both

his

a

conscious

thinking

a connection,

a crystal-image

the

tries

flow

In

places

relation

construct

an 'irrational

terms.

concepts

between

To make such

revelation,

connected allows

in

to

necessary

exchange

Deleuze

cinema,

and

must

the

the

roles

forms

and

idea,

of

of

moment

ideas

exchange

Deteuze's of

the

is

by making

heterogeneous

of

own

of

can be done

recollections,

his

It

circuit

a

This

linking

logic

to

organize

thought.

unconscious

imperceptible.

remain

will

as the be

proof:

question

is

so

not

much

to

convince,

but

to

be

clear.

(Pburparlers

Philosophy demonstrat

now

proceeds

through

revelations

ions.

-228-

rather

than

p. 173)

arguments

and

§4.2 Crystal Deleuze philosophy in

his

the

and

study

functions

as

the

the

seed

not

explicitly

does

nor

he apply to

directly

cinema which

the

A further

something

this

connection

the

concepts

and

indeed,

books

on the

component

too

arrives

state

philosophy;

constructs

implicit.

and

that

revelation

cinema,

of

hidden,

absent,

does

late,

ideas

the

the

gained idea

this

white

it

cinema,

of

after

between

remains is

crystal

the has

crystal-image

decomposed:

that too is always the late comes something the unity revelation and sensual of of perceptual Thus it is not a simple it is lack; and man. nature The the mode of being of this grandiose revelation. in time is not an accident that takes place 'too-late' but a dimension of time itself. (Cinema 2 p. 96) This

The

to

(Qu'est-ce

is

image;

actualized Transcendence

in

exist (See

matter,

(Cinema and

the

it

the

the

et

thought

2 p. 96)

relation

which

tends

to

'too-late'

unity

and as is

it

time

and

an

-229-

intense

extension,

has

this and

as

It

become

never

subject

nature,

revelation,

a sensual as

revelation

13

two and a

its

in

the

comes

as

ideas

Deteuze's

crystal.

can

which

chapter.

Indicates '1

present.

the

destroy

man and

of

the

be

even

time

of

late

simply

could

absent

remains

and

too

arrive

be

only

philosophy

further

or

dimension to

of

which

problem

can

plane

books,

epilogue,

The

p. 3)

being,

felt

De leuze's

a

'untimely'

repetition

But

a

as

the

unity

that

in

the

reveals

not

revelation

of

The

all

'future'

element

the

a preface,

'too-late'

the

without

Difference

percept, and

of

from

a force

of

quality

a

is

of

addition this

of

seeds

This

them.

later

by the

the

immanence; p. 59)

ph i losoph ie?

likewise, in

included

be

of

plane

a

la

que

and,

cinema,

solved It

always

percept

shown. the

reveals

present.

aspects: object,

possible

unity

becomes

searing

tragedy:

as

spirit world. personal, we

are

94.2 Crystal from our own mode of existence,

separated

our own Iife.

(Cinema 2 pp. 96-

97)

In the become

a pure

optical

the

following

last

at

is

percept do

know

the

ind iscern ib il ity the

The

objective

future and

and future

real

time,

false,

the

towards

places the

How

the

imaginary. entire

two

directions

to

do

that

notion

the

of

the

of

an

that

the

in

for

we

objective

problem

time,

of

question.

towards

movement,

an undecidability,

as peaks

is

truth

of

face

Furthermore,

it

For

has

real

We must know

we

know.

sense

the

of

2 p. 84)

we do not

the

leads

past, together

coexist

in

the

and

between

choice

simple:

whole

(Cinema

objection: is

is

the

crystal,

situation.

persistent

the

of

all

sound

percept

of

forking

and

and

the

of

The response

true?

that

vision

past,

the

present

present:

St

Adopting

is Augustine's there fine formulation, -4 the future. 2f the present. and a present in the event, implicated p-f' T past, all in the event, simultaneous and and thus

. present present up rolled inexplicable.

(Cinema 2 p. 100)

Here, a life

on the condition

in the present, time,

actualized

happened and has not

are

various

worlds

and incompossible

split,

transformation concepts that

and

it

or

happened, events

with

becoming.

Lncomposs ib Le with belongs

to

it

that

(Cinema 2 p. 100)

both

as a single

This

Not

but

and is st iLL

paradox

the

in the sense that are

only but

incomposs ib Le philosophical

the

event

Lt follows

DeLeuze's concept worlds

place

At the same de-

in one and the same present.

each other,

-230-

takes

which

is happening,

Leads to the

'incompossible',

itself,

event

is de-actualized.

happened,

has already

an event

to happen.

about

may be treated

or world

at

that

it

Not only itself

is

a line

of

philosophies Itself

has

is split

one and the

and so same

S4.2 Crystal time.

The does

percept but

it

not

to

these

both

false

depict

chains

'irrational

nature

We normally

consider

to

relation

time,

of

passage

nature

between

relations

logic

analogous

of

situation

'thought of

thought.

Deleuze from

the

same

be

representation

of

thought

cinema;

the

directions. e Cement, in

world But

the is

'real'

a The

consciousness. more

than

movements

the

kind

for

to

the

the world,

the

movement-image consequences

an

'sensory-motor' Is necessary

construct cuts

in this

exemplary

-231-

to

immense.

sensations,

It

world.

and irrational

the

are

not The

are

he relates

non-localizable

philosophy are

the

the result

with

of

which

But

relations.

applied. of

paradoxical

of

But

possible

aberrant

and concepts

its

concepts

philosophy,

the

may

aphorisms

paths.

actualization

are

is

cinema

two

cinema and philosophy,

cinema,

by making

Nietzsche's

develops

Bergson's

is

relation

situation'

not

one

non-Localizable

from

techniques

and

thought

the

break

to

is

thought

although

both

with

The consequences

events.

subjective

of

event

us

uses

produced

its

a

event.

present

it

since

is

thought

all

a single

the

its

that

shows

the

of

The

of

incompossible.

constitutive

presents

favour

of

only

are

time,

of

is the same for

of time

worlds

in

of

division

we have

point,

virtual

can

privilege

imaginary,

and

incompossible

along a

real

p. 139)

forgetting

illusion

cinema

false,

essentially

run

merely

splitting

2

The

worlds.

world

(Cinema

actuality,

other

of

apparent

fundamental

fundamental

The

of

which

this

upon

movement-image

centred

For

as

incomposs ib le

de-actualized,

that

time

the

the

falsification,

are

the

all

which

undecidability

and

not

is

ourselves

centring

and,

are

itself

philosophical

narration.

events

cuts'

time

of

real

of

of

the

about

the

mode

between

a passage

bring

only

abolishes

fundamentally able

indicates

concept

a

in the

respect.

pure train

"

If

and the

time-image

the

time-image

of

S4.2 Crystal Here the

to Nletzsche's.

are fashioned

crystals

Consciousness the

real

But

it

of

can

only

itself

own Such the its

the

of

seed

being

whether

which

us;

of

as

advance. idea

the

strength

judge

but

do so

in

the

the can the

Instead,

is

longer

which

be measured

they

it

we

or us,

the

becoming.

-232-

grasps

of

Lndiscernibility.

zone

For, is

from

are

scale

within

forces us,

which

of and

the

connections can never

be

as

to

Transcendent

the

or

future

place

and

percept,

time

us

aid

various

ourselves

concern of

the

The

without.

to

our

We can

and

movement,

a mirror

in aLL respects,

primary.

affirmation,

produce,

de-centre

thought

the

strength

no

against

have,

judge

will

plane

conditions

need

the

the

which

a forced

We no

fill

time.

unthought

future,

comes

true;

to

of

as

of

of

or

expanding

revelation.

the

of

force

interiority

look at

functions

as

of

a result

just

affect

ideas

far

as

affect

the

pure

subjectivity,

the

and

force

as

the

see

crystal-image

be a philosophy

through

resonate

The

perceive

crystal,

discussed,

and

way.

upon itself,

around

a transcendent

ourselves,

see

turn

de-centred,

immanence.

of

actualization

predicted

upon

of

will

a philosophy

which

not

becoming

We may now

thought.

techniques

life

by

to

us

allows

which

do so

a plane

as

it,

determine

Instead

existence.

last

can at

which

forces

in a different

us to see life

which allow

Spinoza:

like

becomes a tens-grinder,

philosopher

powers

of

We do

life.

impinge

which upon

the

a

line

of

94.3

MEMORY

-

What seen

a provisional

time

is

not

the

seek

formation

the

of

the

Everything rests has

the

in

falls

follows

line

a

dimension

the

crystal

into

because

it

beyond

the

clarified

a is

selective; and

actual

of

for

travels.

The completed

depth

the

force The

through the

of

exchange,

but

the

in

up

escape

the

be

open

can will

The

is

crystal

to

Real

p. 86)

a new

caught

exchange

a new 2

through

us

allow of

experimentation

virtual.

The

remain

will

circuit

(Cinema

there.

in

roles

ultimately

which

stays

it

leave

to

and that

everything

a circuit

of

out these

reality.

in

state

dead

remains

and

past

crystal,

trying

although

the

of

past

by

time

dissipation.

and

altogether;

forever

the

the

of

forgotten

is

lives

formation

its

virtuality

of

The

encounter

may

we

past,

condition

this,

in

time than

the

merely

in which

remain

out

crack.

a

indispensible

flight

of

or

wish

not

not

but

the

to

does

crystal,

it

into

Philosophy

but

the

the

else

back

does

philosopher

or

crystal,

happened

into

One does

time,

of

of

revelation

in

important

less

be

The

eternity

p. 119)

time

directions

the

We have

crystal?

beginning.

the

perhaps is

(Pourparlers

passes

which

but

the

2 p. 81)

(Cinema

this

of

in

see

time.

if

even

the will

crystal

is

lt

splitting

one of

philosopher

philosophy,

new.

the

contemplate following

of

end

eternal,

of

the

answer:

the

not

does

come out is

crystal

a

creation:

but the crystal retains We are born in a crystal, it, life after of death, out come must and only itself trying out.

(Cinema 2 p. 86)

The dividing leaves

the

of

time

crystal.

can come to From

the

completion indiscernibLL!

-233-

when one of ty

of

the

the actual

tendencies and

the

S4.3 Memory a new distinction

virtual,

must

emerge

as a new reality

was not

which

pre-

existent:

Time

in

the is into differentiated two crystal but them takes the movements, one of charge of future freedom, it that leaves the and provided Then the real be created, crystal. will at the same time as it escapes the eternal back of the referral the present actual and the virtual, and the past. (Cinema 2 p. 88)

is

What power

the

of

however,

are

episodes,

or

matter

deterritorialized

the

and

are

has

nothing,

creation.

Instead

of

actual

virtual,

we

and

virtual and

this

terms; is

virtual

time.

By

series

of

Characters virtual

actual are doubles

metamorphoses. becoming.

The

a

may

is

possible

only

or

eternity

as

2 p. 145) of

time

on

of

the

much

a

become

series

explicitly

of

we into

fork

as a

Only the creative takes the power of the false artist to a degree which is realized, not in form, but in

time

a

other.

they as

than

of

along

each

other;

and actual

pass

becoming:

-234-

between

a

characters

interest

of

actual

already

a multiplicity, less

and

between

each

Our

world.

exchange

is

its

as

a condition

relation

of actual

or

stated

metamorphose

We now have is

to

is

occasion,

transformations

between

it

term

each

other

de-actualized,

the

virtual

worlds,

'false',

along

which

worlds

in

existing (Cinema

fork

different

valid

the

the

continuous

since

possible

life

it

of

forwards

are

another

that

allows

circle

for

characters now

which

pass

dissymmetrical, a

of provided

vicious

they

the These,

time.

of

extracts

shows

through

created

forms

or

revelation

always

a power

be

will

existence:

of

narration,

passage

selecting

of

necessarily

false

This

conceals

which refrains

modes

revelation

others

unactualizabLe.

real

The philosophy

lives.

of

percepts

new

We perceive

crystal?

being:

of

this

are their

Line as

of a

S4.3 Memory transformation.

There There is

is

longer truth either or appearance. longer invariable no either form or variable There point of view on to a form. is a point belongs of view which so much to the thing that the thing is constantly being transformed in becoming identical to a point of view. Metamorphosis What the artist is, is of the true. truth, because creator truth is ff to be not formed, or reproduced; it has to be created. achieved, There is no other truth than the creation of the luew: creativity, emergence ... no

(Cinema 2 pp. 146-147) Truth

is

concept

become

can

the

this

followed

Beyond discovers

a third

(recit).

The

into

one

another.

a

different

takes

1* the

The

conceptual

personage

the

revelation

always

the

after that

coexist of

crystal,

of

revelation

the

time in

description, defines of

is

the

coexistence

seen

who

comes

too

late

of

the

of

the

it

line

we have

past

and

their

of

becoming

of

own

in

a third

simultaneity

the

The

decomposes and so

the that

past,

always

mirror

fact

that

vicious

virtual. a

of

2 p. 153)

the

time-image, of

story

without

(Cinema

revealed.

actual

it

around

another.

it

the

origin,

herself

is

Deteuze

metamorphoses

turn

dividing,

Here

-235-

its

that

means both

revelation

percept.

kind

narration,

and

sees

already

character

a

This

necessarily

discourse:

cannot

is

the

transforms

false

and

towards

is

and

which

the

of

characters

turns

is

'second

view

be

can

becoming.

as

philosophical

finally

who

unity

philosopher.

The philosopher one

of

a revelation

thought

so

concept

The

artist.

their

crystalline

point

that

percept,

of

and

a creative

and

of

the

the

creation

fork,

the

circle

the

which a

a state

both

crystalline

is

percept,

concept,

When thought

metamorphosing. but

by

instance

story

the

becoming,

of

becomes

who

reaches

is

percept

line

Transcendence

to

the

of

The to

belongs

philosopher

concept

self-positing

knowledge'.

or

the

adequate

when the

guaranteed, is

by

recovered

before

The and

alongside present,

and

§4.3 Memory future

becoming-image:

-a

The third concerns the esries pf time, which brings together the before and after in a becoming, instead them; its paradox is to introduce of separating an into the moment itself. enduring interval (Cinema 2 p. 155)

This ce

interval

Is but

time,

The

which

co-exists

fiction,

but

has

the

describes legends',

of

philosophy

We find one the

leaves percepts

the

crystal of

from

chaos are already grasp

of

a

is

the

still

thought,

to

will

own

following

must

in a revelation

the

it

p. 153) of

offence line be

describes as the the

DeLeuze making

becoming,

of a

than

discovers

and 2

eternity

up the The

minority.

Nevertheless,

if

normal

state

of

consciousness,

the

line

of

becoming

In this

respect,

The

of abolition,

-236-

world

crystal.

and

which

invented

after

philosophy.

cease,

breakdown. a line

a

political

the

Less

story

'flagrant

new by leaving

of

(Cinema

legend

a minor,

interval

as a simulation,

Following a

such

and

even the

up

the

as

and returns

philosophy

its

she

before

no

lines

a becoming.

the

becomes.

memory.

in a new place.

reterritorlatize inseparable

makes

function

peoples-

revelation

who

in

them

that

pretence itself,

the

separates

including

is

The

pp. 19,58. )

signs

re-unites

story

in

which

fashions

which

The

(Qu'est-

eternity.

de-actualized

true

one

story-telling

which

multiplicity

the

is

which

by

the

fiction's is

story

characters

of

which

moment.

removed

of

metamorphosis

multiplicity

the

the

Instead,

true.

real

it

synthesis

in

endure

des

et

becoming

of

The characters with

Proust

cf.

synthesis

Line

a

duration,

short

a disjunctive

a conjunctive traces

story

together.

is

p. 157;

longer

no

this

moment,

La philosophie?

que

revelation of

the

within

ideas

philosophy which

dissolving,

comes too

late.

seems to

will be

from

the

and evading

the

emerge

The crystal

will

ä4.3 Memory only

the

attain

behind.

There

longer

no

whole

the

process

it

where

2

plane

from

p. 91)

The

the in

feels

Here,

we are

saved

by

the

to

longer

been

the

stored

rhythm, the

a constant

passage

makes

be

contemporary

in the

enormous

the

crystal,

is

The stories

so that

the

world,

as

an

the

new

is

of

events

The seeds

they

but become a legend, or a memory for

-237-

be

will

coexist

if

may again

do not merely this

as long as

a vibration,

As we noted

of amplification

which we tell

p. 92)

past

We must pass through

become perceptible. state,

2

the

of

all

the

Kierkegaardian

and leave the crystal,

the rhythm

In

real.

also

in and out of the crystal. or

beginning

(Cinema

but

will

(Cinema

by

The creation in which

memory,

the

crystal

present.

chooses

coexists

Christ.

future,

the

a

contemporaneous

past

that

into

which

Life

of

a

way

with

for

one in

Such

time

past.

is

forth

same

our stories,

planes, ideas

the

saved

a new crystal.

in a forgotten

new revelations.

in

itself

in

no matter

in

the

of

in

p. 92)

it,

virtual

passage

between

imperceptible

preserved,

people,

enter

2

past

We may tell we immediately

(Cinema

into

virtuality

is

crystal

future

the

is

making

entrance

life

of of

bursting

an

it

or

indiscernible,

freedom

preserved

in

this

-

is

is

seed

forth

the

the

merely

of

reality

but

hold

can

incorporated

being

have

it

himself no

only

the

intervene

recurrence

eternal

longer

regained'. can

believer

no

which

past and

'time

bursting

it,

Each

left

time,

entering

becomes

the

is

of

is

and

This

exchange.

Every

Here

exchange,

virtual

present,

they

it

of

Now everything

cracks,

movement. but

crystal,

a seed.

it

when of

a circuit

by

2 p. 88)

present,

the

enter

made

perpetual

and

not

being

direction:

us

again

events

a creation direction

escaping

come from.

has

of

alternative

of

of

of

other

with

an

(Cinema

crystal.

save

is

conditions

a matter

the

the

full

people.

a

earlier,

and diminution, of spring

ideas to

constitute

can be life

in

at new

(Cinema 2 p. 150)

S4.3 Memory A philosophy, the

"

The eternal

affirmation they

had hitherto

which

new.

of

past

by

actualization pure

In

of

but

of

a mode of

ce que

by

a

are

categories

but

affects, story

a

which

characters

in

categories

are

works:

the

of

conceptual

can

minor terms

nomad,

story

who people

not

themselves, however,

mode the

and

which

is

the

still

but

a as

is

a no

The

virtual.

the

an

potential

There

now takes are

is

ancient

beyond,

actual

emerge

neither

as

of

counter-

revelation

existence.

If

form

or

of

form.

there

are

revealed

an

they

within

of

past',

the

transcendentats',

affect,

the

wilt it,

active

form

(See Qu'est-

affects.

philosophy their

conceptual mime-artist,

of

personages

things, is

which

2

one

Who The

is named

p. 184)

Such

transcendentals,

acts,

existence

revolutionary,

-238-

each other?

philosophy

lived

existence,

relates mode

into

(See Cinema

personage.

tell?

philosopher

in a minor

be named by words,

of

minor

and transform

or events

modes of

experimental

the

in

present;

philosophy is

be

memories

transcendentals'

of characters

or

they

the

the

of

of

p. 160)

series

category,

'lived

the

'Lived

existence.

characters

experimental

but

between

What kind wilt

virtual;

production

ancient

crystal,

and

resonance as

the

Deleuze's

in a virtual

longer

no

the

outside

a 'redemption

past

immanent

return

la philosophie?

be the

the

the

with

preserved

into

an

of

only only

will

will

why

the

transformation

past

is

immanence:

resemblance, pure

actual

This

existence.

of

it

In

transcendentais,

of

are

emerged

present.

between

philosophy force

they

these

in

attention

solely

becomes

enfolding

the

nor

presents, modes

present,

explicit

concerned

recurrence

the

which

indiscernibility

been

when

recollections,

actualized

gains

events,

into

re-emerge

as

dimension

new

or

the

of in

people. lives

time.

we have discovered spectator,

of

or The such

Deleuze's in his

schizophrenic,

§4.3 Memory believer,

experimenter,

grinder,

a

20

and narrator.

existence

which

body,

create

it

show

the

concepts

of

Transcendence,

It has

the

through

its

about

(Cinema

2 p. 191)

the

or

between

affect.

than

the

and

crystal

question

(Cinema

2

In

be

three the

t

affect,

is

modes

of into

after

p. 189)

They

trace

these:

the

immanence,

so

p. 182)

It

give of

ceremony the

of

passage

bodies,

is of

(Cinema 2 p. 192) than

significance we cannot

them,

between force

which

which

their that

say

in Deteuze's

stages

the

us

a

the

always,

Itself.

complete passage

in

in

restore must

to

this

conditions

Link. it

a body

to

a people, or

or

Liturgy'.

body,

a percept

between

affects,

more significance The plane,

plane,

philosophy; is

or

faith;

construction the

of

and time,

belief

a constitution

and ceremonial

respect,

to

as

revelation

matter

the

a ceremonial

As

a direct

restore

2

now

p. 190)

less

as

to

disappearance

affect

of

philosophy

and

line

and

we are more

conditioned the

Line

by

entirety

the of

21

The of

the

In this

DeLeuze's work.

question

bodies

of

will

present

of

also

and body,

categories,

and

crysta

try

Cinema

of

The

percept

interested

but to

us with

thought

can

(Cf.

birth

everyday

disappearance. crystal

and 2

correspond

present

the

a recitation

'bringing

of

it

of

task.

evangelistic

thought

but

world,

a percept

provide

an

cannot

Link between

as the

and

must

or

and revelation.

unthought

ourselves

which

body,

(Cinema

crystal,

Lens-

singer,

a before

placing

and

the

of

a becoming.

line

thought

Philosophy the

by

through

sorcerer,

attitudes

time

plane,

of

ascetic,

depict

to

passing

images

presupposed

These

thought

relate

and

joker,

masochist,

story

philosophy.

recounts In

the

re-entering

-239-

line new

of

experimentation

crystals,

the

of

the

philosopher

S4.3 Memory remembers

the

thought.

Deleuze,

seeds

ideas

of citing

which

one

his

of

from

come

favourite

Artaud,

Antonin

thinkers,

her

transform

and

without

writes:

Thought has no other to function than its own reason the repetition birth, always of its own birth, secret He (Artaudl the image thus and profound. says that the functioning has as object thought, of and that the functioning is also the real of thought subject us back to the images. which brings

(Cinema 2 p. 165)

Philosophy,

determining

of

thought,

constitutes the

is

heart

DeLeuze, not

of

essentially thought.

(Cinema as

cuts,

rational

condition

Transcendence

but

of

idea,

the

cond it Lons irrational

of

revelation

always

revelation so that crystal

it

one can merely

as us

a with

powerlessness

us

a

a

at for

Cinema

does

which

whole,

the

give

may nature

and man'.

comes 'too-Late',

destroying

unity

does not

is always

which

2 p. 168)

think

cinema,

of

essence

and

would of

percept think

to

the that

cuts.

Philosophy the

taken

which

problem, to

the

the

unthinkable, other

of

force

the from

powerlessness

(Cinema

provides is

any

The

purpose.

also

had

this

p. l66)

thought

of

the

never

reveal

2

higher

percepts

us

give

only

to

suited

its

has

think

as

is

which

inseparable

is to

a plane

philosophy

point,

essential

impotence

Thought

amid

To define

Philosophy the

own origin.

thought

has

the

conceal

as

wandering

concepts.

creation.

a

its

cinema

to

such

Transcendence

the

is

an arbitrary

of

creation

concepts

of

creation

the

by

defined

ideas

is not

one,

a minor

even

of

the

attain

either

show that

forming it

clear

status

or vanishing;

is there.

-240-

'perceptual

and But

(Cinema 2 p. 96) the of

crystal

in the

expression. like

(Ou'est-ce

the plane

sensual such a process,

The completed of

immanence,

que la philosophte?

p. 59)

§4.3 Memory It

hovers

above

it

would

only

arrive

In

at certain

thinking.

which

transforms

a direct

faith

that

from

inseparable unbelief of

the

outside:

De leuze

seems

to

as

chaos,

of

point

the

the

ultimately

sense:

a certain

have

we already had

have percept of

concept

or

percept,

for

this

case,

between 2

absence

of

idea

without

only of

of

a revelation empirical

One

able

the

is

'too-late' in

as

to

be able

of

these.

to

the

definition meaning

of

Whichever

is

or

grace

in

life

if

We must

to

is

in

intolerable

of

this

either

faith

the

outside.

a dimension

never

of

generosity an

can

time, attain

already

even

as

the

state

a

faith:

Only he who is chosen chooses

The

the

of

order

in

faith

have

existence

content,

from

the

thought

his

p. 45)

philosophie?

as

2z

Yet

merely

inseparable to

have

chaos.

or

relation, La

in

existence

must

in

belong

or chance? grace, (Cinema 2 p. 177)

chance,

of

is

the

it

of

exists

we can only

unthought

pp. 176-177)

que

outside

the

of

each

we

that

power

story

thought;

that

and

modes

is

it

destroys for

the

outside,

our

eschatology it

matter, of

of

philosopher's

ground

problem

side

the

to

The

the

we are an

ultimate

linked

the

minor

knowing

because

present,

realized

(Qu'est-ce

Transcendence.

already

this

of

choose

destruction

Yet

choice

of

is

it

we await

them.

(Cinema

faith.

idea;

an

the

is

the

of

people

p. 173)

or

This

it

which

thought 2

seed

eschatological

sense,

affect,

(Cinema

world.

an

no knowledge

We can have

point

as

characters

produce

have

as an opaque

the

between force

us

initiative

'gospel',

still

lies

without;

we

well

must

even as a pure mode of expression

-241-

or effectively. (Cinema 2 p. 178)

have

without

heard content,

a

philosophical, in order

to be

§4.3 Memory to

able

faith

embrace

as

the repetition

awaits

Kierkegaardian

a mode of

of the revelation

state

of

philosopher

come from

which will

fear

anxiety,

The minor

existence.

and faith,

and trembling,

in a

without, 'in

virtue

how to

relate

of the absurd'.

Deleuze's the

forces

have

that

seen

an abstract the

tine

of

the

chaotic

affect

which

links

machine;

and

there

which

is

of

desire

source

is

Philosophy and

outside

of

plane

the

inside

the

In

time.

to

turns

to

later

without

(Pourparlers

p. 128)

parallel interests constitution

to De teuze's Deleuze of

self

humour, Yet own. the by

in

body

through

thought,

a

and destruction, two

dimensions

living

a

between,

the

communicate.

of of

communication

is

membrane

to out

present. making

This

and

unthought

of

percepts

passes the

the

grace

p. 207)

and

of

crystals

of

Inside

and

philosophy

of

Foucault,

philosophy

of

M Iche l Foucault,

the as of

much a

2

an

which

elements

of

2.

DeLeuze describes declaration

affects

problem

the

lies

which

as one

in Cinema

found

already

are

this

solve

of

across

(Cinema

occur

to

These

future

and

allows

which

a force

is

outside

connections.

membrane

can only

DeLeuze

outside, which

order

and

communicate.

concepts,

communication

an unthinkable as

dimensions

there

directly

We

philosopher.

two

with

thought

of

the

of

Transcendence:

revealed

polarized

a matter

existence

also

past

as

other

each

confront

Such

the

is

then

relations

of

outside

of

maintains forms

thought.

within

modes

two

the

is

problem

to

outside

philosophy

thought,

exceed

the

the

of

next

the

Foucault's

The aspect

most

is

the

self,

or

the

-242-

modern

greatest

is

thought

of Foucau lt's theory

techniques

later

philosophy. developed work

subject ivat ion,

of of

in a

subjectivity

in

which the which

S4.3 Memory construct oneself

modes of

first

seems at

strongly

existence.

influenced

by

It

clear

therapies. in

profound

is

Foucault

the

and commonplace

Deleuze

that

than

is raised

self-affection

be trivial

techniques

Greek

the

is written

which

asceticism

to

to

sight

discipline

A capacity

about

and

practices

has

found

to a transcendental

level

and

religions much

something

more

the

Christian

In Deleuze's

Foucault,

and

24

upon

work

In a culture

of

self-mastery

explicitly.

and

by being

to the

related

outside.

In affection temporaL

The confrontation

the

but or

recollection

the

of

present'

memory,

following

spontaneity

the

of

is

Kantian

DeLeuze

by

defined

move

of

as

the

p. 107;

Cinema

(Foucault

receptivity.

the

outside

and the

inside

occurs

thinker.

This

membrane

is

that

so

re-defined

it

is

the

splitting

and

experimenting

concept

state

of

is

time

place,

self,

into

subject

2 pp. 82-83) 'lived

by

self

of

first

the

no

in

the

called

a

longer

a

consciousness:

in the most varied of ways membrane which, but also discontinuity, etc. ), envelopment, lity layers of rea and of past sheets makes inside from first the which an emanating correspond, from an outside the second arriving there, is already the two the is to at gnawing come, always which only encounter. which is now their present It is the (continuity,

(Cinema 2 p. 207)

This

memory

leave becomes

is

a

conjunctive

crystal.

This

interesting

when

the

consciousness

to

the

power

of

synthesis

the of

past the

is

time

of

passage

the

and

the

two quite future

lines

which

familiar, are

raised

absolute:

that, beyond all the sheets It should be understood them, lapping is this which stirs of memory, there this death from the inside which forms an absolute, and from which he who has been able to escape it is

-243-

enter but

and only

beyond

S4.3 Memory And he who escapes, he who has been able to reborn. be reborn, towards from the moves inexorably a death outside, which comes to him as the other side of the Between the two absolute. the sides of absolute, ... between the two deaths. the internal sheets of ... layers memory and external be mixed of realitywill up, extended, short-circuited and form a whole moving life, which is at once that of the cosmos and that of the brain, flashes from one pole which sends out to the other. between the two, flashes what of ... lightning there have been, these will life were itself. From one pole to the other a creation will be constructed, is true because which creation only it will be carried the two deaths, the out between the more intense apparent and the real, because all it illuminates this interstice.

(Cinema 2 pp. 208-20 The

between

lies

inside

and

outside

them:

the

absolute

all

respects:

thinkable in

of

chaos, of

plane it

only

relation

to

a movement

which

death.

(Foucault

from

time

form

of

upon

another

force

which

itself

into

affector

divide will

an

folding.

Such

a

inside, force

necessarily

be

differentiating

receptivity,

but

also

would and a

of

the

transforming

or

receptivity

outside,

which

itself

-244-

and

from

of

in

the

and as acts Into

process

the

it

back

force

of the

of

upon

spontaneity through

its

will It

of

Itself,

the

acting

outside

effect

by

pure

receptivity.

an

no

outside

pull

Instead

force

Itself

the

attains

in

has

in Foucault the

and

spontaneity a

itself

void

folding.

the

it

involve

a movement -

as

Transcendent

because

pp. 101,107)

overpower,

past,

the

absolute

immanence

of

is

to

which

as disparate

unrelated,

itself,

affects

affected,

of

is

from

(Foucault

it

point

death,

as

inside

own

a

plane

discovers

itself,

upon

self-affection.

as

constitute

its

boundary

same plane

however,

away

De leuze

constitute

the

limit,

here,

or

remain

absolute

the

it

snatch

p. 96)

back

folded

is

outside

as

The aim

us. would

can

an outside

which

This

existence. appears

inside reach

plane

to

raised

and they

until

the

at

be

must

The outside

elements

the

communicate

they

deterritorialization. as

only

')

this must and act ion

§4.3

upon itself.

In this

although

the

memory.

The death

from

double

the

outside,

from

within,

of

common

Being.

(Foucault

relations,

which

from

are

p. 113)

of

knowledge

their

as

a memory.

of

thought.

but

strategy, telling,

the

coexist

in

construction

in

transformations the

future',

Crystals the

,subject

the

create

ivation',

the

constitution

by

folding

existence, upon

each

other.

two In

a fold

is no

such

it

the

way

26

of

of The of

a

fold memory

-245-

the

present

of

thought a

real,

dimensions

crystalline between

as

which and

a 'memory

is

of of

or

story-

people

the

sketching

of

is

of

p. 107)

(Foucault

modes

two

relations

history.

possible

come

knowledge,

and

a memory

of

of

arranges

here,

respective Such

level

it

of

characters

a

these

which

Thinking,

function

double

in

a and

which

between

a matter

their

the

forces

the

occurs

longer

expressing on

occur

it

not

expression without

by

roles,

'legend'.

the

is

does

creation

stories

a

which

p. 118)

time.

or

outside

longer

no

shows of

In

these

preserve

back

they

outside:

series

have

thought

is

myths,

that

the

visibilities,

in

life

of

Instead, power,

is

outside

25

disjunction,

(Foucault

hallucination

a

of

the

It

of

'memory'

a

and

the

become

determined

already

comes from

which

of the outside

that

Neither

death

or apparent

of

the

of

line

and in

p. 112)

determinations relation

in Foucault

membrane

death

life.

of the outside,

the

double

remain

(Foucault

outside.

of

statements

matter

and

of

a cult

a

finds for

spirit

but

arrange

Deleuze

content,

power

death,

of

The fold

such a 'folding'

knowledge,

of

matter

the

is no cult

it?

to

a double

Transcendence.

one

death,

of

of

the

across

as an affect

form

can

form a double

will

displaced

merely

How

identical

be

always

How wilt possible?

inside

is

pure

This

Itself.

will

one flees,

which

the

respect,

Memory

inside

and

existence,

and

then

produces

lived

mode

past thought,

and

of

future

and

the

S4.3 Memory hallucinated the

future

the

characters

to

the

present.

force

of

in

percepts percepts

of

'memory other

interact

becoming

of

taking

and

between

present

form

both

the

rotation

the

crystal.

receptive

to

leave

a new mode of

never

ware to

constructed,

not

at

written

hallucinated,

it

the

of

'redeems'

an ancient

to

life

In but

present.

can

become

again

through but

existence;

In which

11 becomes

a

people,

new

are

to

yet

through

we can

of

subjective

merely

form

which

forms

spontaneous

force,

also

itself,

process,

a new self

the

particular anything absolute

the

such

a relation is

already between

of

the

exchange

outside the

is

crystal which

created

will

makes

as

a passage

of

existence

p. 119)

(Foucault

studies

is

fold

circle

force

it;

the and

occurs

of

a

perception,

which

a vicious

is

thought,

into

enter

becoming

the

of

action

it

we may

becoming

This

if

In

come.

In addition,

existence:

These

another'. even

crystals

percepts.

we do construct

force

The

the

existence.

possible have

does

In this

Foucault which

others.

to

action

them

possible

deterritortallzed

and deform

crystal,

to

mode of

past.

and

is

other.

each

with

it

bringing

existence,

memory,

other

more

but

pest;

new

each

the

between

existence.

to

present

of

the

subjectivation

records

own mode of

people

exchange

the

longer

the

and our

no

and

relate

with

place

present

future'

a

or

by

legend

of

subjectivation

a

can

into

a memory

form

The memory

modes

our

of

modes

others

worlds

can

us

other

the

of

of

perceive

through

produced

Ivattort.

subject

fold

directly of

past

possible

of

Th. We do not

pure

of

(old

the

outside.

as history

legend

a

present

the

insofar

describes

the

or

be

may

root

a new

post,

history

times other

the

and places. than

memory.

-246-

of

fictions: (Foucault

modes "'

He also his

p. 120)

history

claims is

Deleuze,

a on

S4.3 Memory the

harm.

other

phenomena,

various irrational.

are

created

thinker

can

return

that possibility

reveal the

thought

The

but

also

which

come from

thought.

(Cinema

revelations image

forms

concept

two,

the

dividing

Philosophy inside of

the size

Itself

and by constituting itself.

Toucautt

p. 123)

solely

concerned

with

(Foucault inventing

new modes of

vital

separated li(e.

tPourperlsrs thinking

from

the

life

becomes

a

Its

of

the

of

or

and now be

plane

and

of

affects,

through

Such

the is

philosophy

artist

perilous

itself,

a

becomes an act "What It

becomes as

well

a

life

a

-247-

violence

itself,

Interiority.

by obeying master

of

It

is

but

thinking

signify?

to

this

question

Philosophy rich,

as

a work

oneself,

" by

is no

creative

and values,

against

them

thinking.

p. 138)

of known senses

outside act,

of

a profound. as

its

remains

does

(Pourparlers

percepts

transforms

It

responds

and the

forming

itself.

in which

haven

question,

but

the outside

of

come from without

which

existence.

an

and

will

percepts

memory, or the power of

Is philosophy? "

life,

upon

overcomes

as a safe

One steps

p. 129)

it

Philosophy

"What

p. 116)

the

relation,

memory,

outside.

acting

so,

forces

the terrible

new

communication

the communication

allows

own a(fects.

It neutralizes

past;

2 p. 215)

In doing

also

longer

a Transcendent

a self-affection.

increases

their

the

Philosophy

between

same

transformations a

this

the

play of

or

probabilistic

enter

manipulates

ensuring

they

these

existence.

a membrane

by becoming

its

but

and

constructs

which

consistency.

a new mode of

of

natural

chronological

a sheet

time,

any

no

but

designate

at

certain

topological,

are

to

of

Is

Is

thinker

thoughts

their

existence

instances,

Each

Concepts A

relations.

new

between

relations

of

There

these

thought.

of

a memory

modes

philosophers. between

progression

as

the

about

end

artists

historical role

writes

and

of

art.

so that in

an

§4.3 Memory essential

One confronts inside,

which

tPourper lers of

Life,

philosophy

with

confrontation

tends

turning

is to live

to

dissolve

One escapes life litt

ttsetf

into

one

an

in such a way.

-248-

a

of

life,

thousand

as an effect little

and madness by becoming

death into

pp. 140-141)

(Pourparlers

Intolerability

chaos, the transcendental

p151)

by

madness and death.

art

form.

deaths. a creator

(Pourparters

p. 154)

94.4

ACCORD

-

A political shall

his

determines

in

begins

conditions

Deleuze's

when thought of

have

into

ends

in

life;

with

limits

be.

the

De leuze's

our

vitalism through

this

this lives.

everyday of

philosophy the

understand of

latter

philosophy,

point

we

chaos;

question

question

"How

problem,

from

of

best

now achieved

a

comprehended

the

We can

thought:

such

emerging

politics;

of

we have

is

a condition

thought.

the

and can

life,

back

and

address

'Life'

inorganic

Deteuze's

where

the

with

concept

fold.

illusions

of laws,

social

which

chaos

can

(Pourparlers

p. 230)

moral

distributed

immanent

fixed

social

does

not

be

of

among groups

of

jurisprudence,

users

which

in the

form

states but

laws

to

and

Jurisprudence

becomes

of

-249-

notions

than a legal

Guattarl's

right

'anarchy'

a

Liberty

or

notion

of

collectivities.

that

hierarchical

rather

values,

to a committee

suggests

transcendent

alL

the

of

the

replaces

problem

apparent

jurisprudence

who reject

moral

The

with

Deleuze

sages,

of

rejects

claims

experience,

confining

subjects.

and

becomes a political

it

than

pseudo- competent

responsibility

in

he

Philosophy

Idealized

any

experimentation

Rather

form

formations. to

appeal

the

take

ideals.

actualized

creative

legislators

between

all

never

or

and

utopian

test

jurisprudence,

these

or

immanentist:

are

politics

whether

rights,

natural

by Deleuze

advocated

Deleuze's

transcendence,

and

question

notion

is

political

reached

merges

the

such,

'Life'

philosophy:

art

FirstLy,

to

what

folded

then

Philosophy

we

could

creative,

a is

understanding

we

political

as

philosophy

Before of

some understanding

needed

runs

"

together?

live

we

throughout

problem

one.

it

of

should

distinction a

notion of

law;

of as

A collective

'subject-groups',

arises

§4.4 Accord from

'68:

May

lives,

their

construct

together

get

people

how

and

talk

about

remove

the

and

they

may

how

they

forces

to

wish

which

oppress

them.

Deteuze's

Secondly, how to

out

that

means

in

'relations

longer

or

be mediated

through

transcendent

cultural

goals.

Living

without

confronts

the

one

where

to

relation

of

behaviour

between

do

nothing concern

for

relation. relations

the

not

and to

we

and

persons,

themselves,

the

around

with

the

between

relations mediations

points

of

know

and a

tack

welfare

of

others;

of

politics

relations

is

annihilation; liveable.

The thought

our

Relations

persons.

the

with for

are

occur

relations

'persons'

compassion, these

shared

existential

organize

work

of

or

social

disregard

a

a 'coded'

into

one

longer

we no

violence,

or

Lack

of

failures

all

concerned

a

has

with

of

creating

people.

De leuze and Guattari between

that

institutionalized

become

can

will

behaviour

our

rights,

fearing

Life

Such

persons.

plunge

chaos, a

only

can

cruelty,

a

of

transcendent

psycho-social

Instead,

can

such

means

also

relations

of

the

relations

and beliefs,

values

assertion

these

however,

others,

an

abyss

our

by

determined

Deleuze,

concerns

representations:

shared

identity,

homogeneous

exteriority and

and property,

money

of

for

Politics

immanence,

of

find

we only

Empiricism,

terms'.

be

not

will

other

each

exchanges

crisis,

their

to

external

On a plane

to

exterior

in

are

'empiricist':

are

experimentation.

people.

relation

roles,

through

between

relations

real no

together

live

potittcs

seek the nature

through

which

we directly

describe

the

world

in

which

conceal

people

and

which

substitute

-250-

affect we

each

live. themselves

the

rea t relations

other.

These

real

remove

all

of

They

must

and

.

conceal

direct

§4.4 Accord Their

relations.

the

the

represses

In

labour.

or

the

exchange:

between

for

meaning

lives

our

this

-

world affect

each

through

a

complex

web

De leuze

of

Guattari's

and

with

content

social

of

metaphysics mode of

They

relations,

psycho-social or

production,

through

the seek

something

of

property

ideal

forms

and

we

of

construct

meaning.

that

relations

of

commands,

often

that

practices.

they

or

even

fundamental

more

a

power

non-violent

we

concealed

and

is

our

power:

knowledge

forces:

we are

presuppose

obligations

of

meanings,

that

which

however,

of

realms

whether

do as

not

modes than

and

a

acausal

relation.

Deleuze

relations

moral

and

determinist

and

and

or ig ina Lity,

of

either

power

forces

real

exchange

exchange

from

entirety

our -

find

we could

which

property

are

in

effected

Yet

values,

way

The

illusion

Guattari

the

explain

level,

social

political

2°

relation.

not

physical of

ideals, and

labour

labour. of

economic

relation.

and

there

the

refusing

practical

exchange

by

other

constructed

other

beneath

remain

is

relations

of

a

language,

a different

to

Moving

goods

and

Deleuze

does

all

exchange,

economic

each

social

of

by appropriation,

people.

to

related

the

by

knowledge,

of

mode

merely

affected

to

by

property

of

mediated

parallel

realms

directly

not

even

relations

mediate

theft

Marxism

of

is

money

how we are

explain

not

of

and

not

are

relations does

gift

fundamental

the

and measurability

value

exchange

from

differs

as

equivalence

quantitative by

exchange

and

production

'materialism'

are the

and

Guattari

the

essence

production

and of

quality

of

our

desire

and

the

power

of

desiring-production.

Our

-251-

essential

in

territorial:

signs.

the

life,

of

procreative

a universal expressive

find

we affect existential

realms

each

of

Our desires

other's

territory,

the

place

S4.4 Accord where together

with;

ideology

or

horizon into

given

the

real

power

include

may

is

live,

we

our

kind

of

refrain,

a repeated

Deleuze

and

which

determine

of

of

Such

time.

sensation

encounter from

our signs

our

changes

deterr

in terms

relation

vocabulary

economic relations

exist

as

the

regimes

is what

the of

which

second signs

are

the

to,

and

signs,

synthesis

are

Bacon.

but

virtual

the

logic

We relate this

repression, or

erotic

deterritorialized in

process

to

discuss

and decoding

of

signs

-252-

also

-

but

to

relation

all

possible and the

of milieux,

describes

when

the

mediated

tatter

Deleuze

This

a productive

as opposed to those Certainly,

power.

to

we reterritorialize.

able

it

in

but

become

describes

we

for

machines

relate

signs;

machinic

are

we

a

way

complex,

can

Francis

-

plug

itor is l izat ion of mach in is assemblages.

without

knowledge,

abstract

territorial

new

coding

anthropocentrism;

mode of human relation exchange,

a

upon

of

itor la t izat ion and reterr escapes

form

Guattarl

and

in

assemblage

territoriality,

another

Deleuze modes of

and

assemblage

old of

territorial

the

Deleuze

their

with

encounter

an

and

basis

desire. signs

practical

refrains

the

we

a practice;

the

through

upon of

state

of

the

through

by

by

forms

which

or

terminology

territory,

our

constituted the

a routine,

constituted

we encounter

which

through

others

the

in

The

it

territory

our

assemblage,

processes

mark

which

affect

our

than

territorialized

physical:

components

given

function

and

significant

we are

or

the

are

are

rhythmic

memories

they

erotic:

and

The

qualities

expressive

of

we

simple:

more

which

a habit,

process.

whole

are

We construct

identities

components

in

life,

of

way

assemble,

mental

process,

our

is

do.

we

what

'place'

experimentation.

the

idea

underlying

our

machinic

the

live,

we

have

we

This

to,

relate

determination,

of

Guattari,

which

we

relations

existence,

machine

our

what

structures.

any

of

by

and

by

modes of Guattart

94.4 Accord

trans late

transform

which

into

everything

of

into

affects

relations

human, and invests

kinds

atl

lines

signs,

regimes

desires.

and

between

of relations

escape may be drawn

of

Sexuality

is

heterogeneous

non-

terms:

Making love is not just becoming as one, or even two, but becoming as a hundred thousand. (Anti-Oedipus p. 296)

Such at

unanthropocentric

an

first

Loves

fu if iL led be

Love or

of

truly

one

yet

sight;

a matter

De leuze

by

Legitimized

laws,

correctness',

and

interpreted

as a will

of

in

determinations which

ought

inaugurate a poor utopia p. 96)

Utopia

concerned concerned p. 106) immanence

in

a

with

Philosophy its

the

of

his

is

'generosity'.

they

should

desire

If Live

a to

'political

or

be

aLL

needing

rights, to

able

genealogically

and

that

is.

which

p. 235; as

well

concerned

presupposed

image

as

the

of

thought.

-253-

of

Rather

told

that

are

that

advocating than utopia,

la

to

seeking

is

which to

it,

is

of

being

philosophy

political que

la

production

of

This

plane

a

philosophie?

Instead

nowhere.

the

transcendent

attached que

(Qu'est-ce

with

application with

any

sense

Quest-ce

Deleuze's

becoming.

to

29

which

associations

now,

the

we are

society,

an

experimentation

appeal in

change,

geographical is

not

from

derived of

philosophy,

(Pourparters

here

is

line

does

of

model

historical

with

as

in

of

place

because

is

being

thought

He

immanence.

of

human

it

is

this

without

idea is,

desire

political

political

a different

concept

that

concerned

beliefs,

develops

his

be

to

good

immoral

or that

writings

the

of

respects,

this

philosophy.

of

question

other

unethical

to power.

he

concepts

all

values,

Deteuze's the

in

without

is

one

his

form

only

then

Life

enhanced

and

the

-

someone,

in

emphasizes

grace

may seem

relation

of

mode

is

philosophie? a

plane

functions

of as

p4.4 Accord the

ground, is

change

Political

philosophy.

imperative

Internal

by the

driven

for

(terre)

Earth

or

soil,

of

movement

or

philosophy:

the earth -does not cease that We have seen, however, in one to operate of deterritorialization a movement territory: it passes beyond it is by which all place deterritorialized. it deterritorializing and the movement intermingles of' those who leave with lobsters begin to in a crowd, territory their which bottom the the line in of sea, pilgrims at or a walk line flight. heavenly of knights a ride along who (Qu'est-ce p. 82) que la philosophie?

The

philosophy

which an

lines

traces

ideal

life.

When philosophy

the

and

the

political.

(Qu'est-ce

imperceptible

movement of

movements la

que

invested now

the

deterr

the

search

psycho-social

field

as

a creative,

politics from

a concern about.

a simple

of

joyful,

desire in

marginal

ethical

political

and oppressed

to dominant

of

-254-

by

relayed

is

philosophy Politics

is

life.

The

philosophy it

is something

emphasis

does also

not

it upon

merely

changes

entirely

regimes

that

so

politics

power.

and oppressive

and

(Qu'est-ce

imperative.

groups;

becomes

absolute

field.

social

imperative

than

Becoming-revolutionary

opposition

the

deterritorialize

rather

Deleuze's

an

in

and superabundant

and Guattari

of

relations

is

is t izat ion

utopia,

philosophy

is

in

entirely

immanent

philosophy

of

Life,

of

Earth

The

of

search

way

an

p. 95) of

internal

for

in

or

which

philosophie?

The

becoming-m inor itar ian make it

at

p. 85)

Deleuze concerns

itor

homeland becomes

deterritorialization

of

philosophie? in

Earth

in search

creation

an experimental the

Transcendence,

of

movements of

movement

The

la

que

relative

religious

transformation

of

point

a philosophy

rejoins

field.

psycho-social is

this

a

however,

revelation,

of

philosophy

invests

is

Philosophy

by like

rather

creation

of

formed

homeland.

unthinkable the

is

immanence

of

what.

different

of power, or a

S4.4 Accord historical

revolution

an

forces

the

in

so

dominant

powers.

must

be

the

to

and

memory

of

nomadic

various

different

ways.

Life,

the

concept

Later

and the folding

this

how close In

Le

We are

Pit,

is

now

territorial

refer:

firstly, or

do a 'history

at

of

our

the

singularities this

memory

people

can

of

concept

between

accord they

which

present

important

most

two

affects

a nomadic

conception

a molecular

of

in

their

affect

each

by the

interested

of

territory

in

the

of

construction

Deleuze's

is

formed

-255-

next

is to the

the

through

in which

we dwell,

work,

philosophy

by a fold

extracts

the self

we may become a subject,

itself.

In the

can be described

Deleuze

production

subjectivity

subject

relations

interested

as the

individuated

back upon

all

assemblages.

we contemplate;

territory

this

in

are

Secondly,

he is no Longer

work,

from Foucault

which

signs

He

from

the fold

to self.

relation

in

ways

by which

terms.

subjectivity of

space

the

people,

artists

There

upon

constitutes Here,

direct

desubjectification

unanthropocentric modes of

it

between

relation

In DeLeuze's process

that

so

intensities.

forces,

war-machine

a smooth,

is

together.

and work

of

or

to

a

Deleuze

unique

as

with

always

minor

they

of

a way

such

by

which

singularities, in

is

submitted. to

peoples

force

a

are

history

up

has

concerned

masters.

made

is

different of

they

them

as

in

Legend

of

De leuze

is

politics

race

a

a

the

memory

upon

quality

singularities other,

back

because

and

act

The

and

singularities, refers

they

history,

which

arrange

assembled

folded

be

a

and

that

present',

to

beginning.

tan

story,

stories

such

existence,

can

tan

the

m inor itar

of

preserve

together

hold

of

which

the

from

bad

escape

oppression

to

elements

modes

politics:

inor itar

am the

to

must

one

of which

story,

interested

main

life

of

majoritarian

response

may

ica l concept

ah tstor

turn

which

of

a

however,

a

by

Le PU, shows of line

Leibniz. of

the

S4.4 Accord

the

of

world the

expresses

world

with

which

tiny

order

to

because

hallucinatory,

through

possible

Lines

the

of are

pleasurable, be

by

resolved

this

of

case

dissonant

relating

it

the

white

being

executed.

clarity

to

degree

monad monads; to

the

would and

is

a

able the

monad be

capacity

to

to

monad with

the

power:

express

clearly

with

clarity

obscurity. their

self-enjoyment.

martyrs

will

(Le Pli knowledge,

(Le Pli

-256-

the

function

p. 183) as

is

as

were

is

between

finds

that

from

all

of

The

vision

of

most

of

and

are

self-

hymns

degree

events

'cause'

of

which by other

in

monads, hence

can

extreme

sing

obscurely

The aim

There

the

to

in the

which

the

relates plane

made

form.

able

a

p. 100)

therefore

restore

p. 179)

in in

Dissonance

to

as

clarity,

to

ones

be expressed

only then

will

who

of

region

a

PU

ion,

circuit

able

painful.

Deleuze

p. 180)

Pli

(Le

(Le

itself;

Christian

of

increase for

in

is

the

of

has an aesthetic

are so

between

perceptions

harmony

major

which

monad

percept

Deleuze

the

harmonies,

other

has

soul be

would

to

it

which

of

of

large

p. 125)

vertical

resolution, ones

each

region

double

The monad

p. 175)

harmonic

of

Pti

harmonies

the

the

which

enjoyment

(Le Pit

the

Perception

a

a

extracts

form

object.

no

(Le

expresses

ALL perception

structure,

monad

enjoys

levels and

has

onto

as

small

into

consciousness.

levels.

matter.

and

different

together

crystalline

the

of

world,

be grouped

macroscopic

clarity,

attaining

an

of

a

immanent

formulates

and

view

communication

any

only

of

'monad'

view,

for

expresses

a point

or

of

no need

perception

a

and

microscopic

melodic

must

threshold

the

is

a soul point

own

monad

Leibniz

perceptions gain

its

Each

clarity.

Leibniz,

there

world,

same

produces

processes

For

from

events

monads.

metaphysical

temporal

p. 27)

Pit

(Le

process.

entire

in

Inflexion

an

outside:

relation

therefore,

their

power,

a

S4.4 Accord

Leibniz' by

God as

the

no

longer

a

Pli

(Le

best

is

would

take

place

of

in different

to

as

God,

thinking

man

De leuze,

the

intervene

to

think

in

(Le

PIip.

90) actions

and choose

the

best

true is

it

his

calculations

this

injustice

soul

virtual

joins

effectively which Deleuze which

is

also will

is clear

then

the

attain

them, without

Life.

it

is

a

essence for it

principles;

now

which

the

soul

world

by

come

out

never in

the

a displacement tries

to

this

result,

of' God the

Time invert

is the

is necessarily

of

status this

real

that the

confused,

-257-

the

real,

actual

world

through

the

Link being

differentiation conditions

p. 286)

et r6p6tition

indicates

to Leibniz

response do not

of

or

Chance,

is

the

makes

(Difference

humorous

in

act

was right.

calculation

This

to

united

p. 90)

inegality the condition which forms The world 'makes i tself' while there be a world if would not

irreducible the world. calculates;

self.

Here, any

absence

by

they

result:

God

that

of Pit

There

for

hallucinates

world.

(Le the

ib le acts,

one

absence

chance.

the

but

and

right,

of

and

therefore

calculating,

in the

a

or

In Leibniz'

a capacity

world of

arise.

by a different

is

is

contradiction

incomposs

the

there

ib il it ies

worlds.

there

continuity

game

itself.

world,

is

It

a

imply

be committed

and

a

perceived,

world

in the

oneself

this:

signifies

simply

between

as

world,

or

different

however,

principles,

without

in

and

and

thought,

longer

no

be a principle

cannot

worlds

change

is

there of

matter

alternative

In Deleuze's

way

perceives:

choose

place

not

is chosen

however,

incomposs

do

it

since

De leuze,

and

events take

closed,

For

bifurcations

merely

to

unable

p. 97) a

such

they

events;

one

Pli

for

but

worlds.

incompossible

world,

(Le

infinite,

possible

world,

p. 111)

impossible

all

of

single

is

world

the

Link that

interval

of

and displacement, of

Leibizian

and that

which

and the

harmony,

in since

is obscure

time, itself. that

can also

§4.4 Accord be distinct. a

line

change

in

to

allowed

give

and

a form

of

but

the

an abstract

mode

new

of

modes Deteuze

modifies

Leibniz'

existence.

meaning

of

thinker;

in

or

worse, the

with

necessarily of

a

Verdi

music,

accord

in

his

philosophy

with

friendship

exercise

of

passes

into

Idea

force

or

p. 9)

A potential

time

as

his

or

with

power,

but

Its

Into

an is

short

act

had

and

do affect

a capacity

-258-

to

be

Francois

the

political

above

all

each

other,

In Verdi of

affected,

was

conception

ChAte let

process

Leibniz,

on

Chätelet

was

et

different

or

out

was a

reason.

also the

of

a

political for

not

better

concerned

potential

p. 9)

it

which

friend,

a different

(Pericles the

world This

work

brings

interested

was

the

memory

late

position.

violence.

is

in

subsisted

raising

major

work

Chßtelet

own act.

each

contemplation

worlds

his

upon

but

can

people

in

harmony affect

They

the

to

possible

philosophy.

not

the

by

as

work

Leibniz,

like

did

and

deterritorialization.

relation

Lelbnizian

a

modifying

even

other

Lelbnizian

worlds.

others

This

30

can

each

a

a new

independent to

through

monadotogy

in

same

short

Verdi.

et

of in

the

be

souls

absolute

defined

and

as or

offers

world,

p. 188)

death

a

it

open

appears

live.

of

contains

a

published

implications interested

is

At

Pericles

Chätelet:

a threshold

memory

also

possible

effectively

The

contemplates.

all

not

subjectivity

of

agreement

did

to

Pli

or

best

of

held

in which

the

De leuze which

(Le

is

hand,

longer

no

time

of it

same

be

must

an accord

but

we contemplate

can

isolation,

and

gained

utopia,

but

Line

other

the

influences.

closure

same universal,

harmony;

They

world,

receive

merely

all

perceive

survey.

closed

a

The

On the

longer

they

p. 325)

interrupts clarity.

no

monads

it ion

repet

destroys

worlds

unaffected,

of

which

life: the

other,

outside

which

of

order

et

the

of

non-relation gift

(Difference

This

which passage

(Pericles

a receptivity,

et or

a

§4.4 Accord (Pdrlcles

pathos. pathos

in Ch&te let.

Firstly,

the

interval

live

we

under little

thousand

agreeable

under a

demolition

space. kindness,

or

own

they

whatever

different

many

conform

to

one's

resembles

and

Foucault;

recounts and

allowing

'history potential,

at

of

chance the

describes

those

to

one's

reach

(Pericles one

not

life

into

blows. their

preserve

involves

a

to

in advance

judge

certain

acting but

Verdi not

oneself

receiving

destruction,

should

much

establishes

rationality,

et

a

pp. 12-13)

one

which

this:

is

Verdi

and

pathos

inner

their

singularities, to

produce

present',

and affirming

which

ChateLet's

out

to

offer

There

p. 14) demand

or

own processes

he had himself

becomes another

Chßtelet

a story

giving

in

able

rationality;

turn et

rituals

consists

do this.

to

It

out

that

are

others

own.

Deteuze way which

of

avoid

live

destroy

courtesy:

Thirdly,

escaping to

to

to

and

(Pericles

polite

be

eventually

processes

as

p. 14) which

need

than

involves

pathos

down;

death.

life,

own

others.

breaking

us

final

the

one's

of

of

sentences

to

characteristics

process

conditions,

so

Verdi

and

might

in

become

goodwill,

potential,

which

of to

people

will

time,

novelesque

people,

et

a continual

death

three

are

we succumb

according

warm

someone

of

There is

Life

freedom

the

(Pericles

their

even

between

Encounters

whether

or

between

distances

just

confront

live

to

Secondly,

to

of

p. 11)

before

deaths

courteous

more

Verdi

et

of

deploying the

most

memory,

is

developed

Deteuze's them

of

reason

from

the

constructed

of

One immanence

configuration. by

actualizing

chance:

to actualize it, is This potential or to become its is in life there prolongation, and as in active: its over death, since process, a victory and reason than this history immortality there is no other at than that which connects and life no other present,

-259-

cinema

'intercessors'.

in at field

consistent

In a

This a

94.4 Accord

the neighbourhoods of singularities. (PIericles et Verdi p. 20)

makes converge

Potential

in the memory may come to

singularities

in a new life,

and addressed the

one to overcome

allow

relation

to

vanish

in the

circuit

of affect

collective

to

inside

outside,

practice. it

is

man, and

has

and

private live

to

normally

(Pericles

lines

traces common no

act

privilege

are stories

involved of

Verdi of

p. 25)

movement

given in

to

While in

events

in

tend

to

which

and can be and

in a crystatlline

is

et

Verdi

in

et

musical

or

melody,

movements

an

investment It

line

of

becoming.

act

gives

a memory

spirit

which

it

or

history

of one

human

of

to

us relates

sensible

reason.

an affect,

melody

indiscernible

In Chätelet,

To think or

us

and

a dance

surrenders

of

become

social

nature

movement;

p. 25-26) to

is

art

of

an

two

of

the

between and

unity

p. 25)

is

the

Verdi

-260-

the

a transversal

but

matter;

distinction

no

also

but

from

passing

a philosophical

harmony

musical

way,

For

it

concept,

recount

both

materiality

harmony

to

a with

music.

produces

(Pericles

a common

singularities,

the

nor

reason..

of

to

soul;

but

eternity,

nor

experience, et

by

a singularity,

effects

a belief

(Pericles

matter.

within

to

the

the

is

public,

relation

a special

such

inversely,

according

to

neither

wilt

brings,

such

outside,

capture

its

of

thinking

on consistency,

to

always

in

and

attributes

to

is

think

individual

sonorous

neither

chaos, now take

and

revealing

time

percepts, the

of

a repetition

molecules,

relations

by

afforded

a concept

live

the

It

which

actualized

and percept.

To

and

each singularity

speed of

through

liveable

it

deaths

The revelations

infinite

render

Such a way of

insights

each other.

To create

repeated.

to new problems. little

the

through

organizing,

Life by being

matter, musically of

the

in a there

for is

the to

present,

is two tell, In

§4.4 Accord

which

harmony

the

of

the

new singularities.

Neither

new, as melody,

have precedence,

terms,

pure

they

carry

The same re tat ions of accord the

politics.

terms

accumulation,

territory

they

and

melody,

to

its

by

defined

upon

experiment

transcendent

ph t tosophy

t ica Lt l po

is

outside Less

which

Passion

of

coefficient

The

transversa

of

defined

by

the

harmony

of

is

subject-group

l ity,

al tows

which

introducing

without

the

as

Relations

emerge.

immanence

of

plane

theme

of

than

the

than

as persons, is

a

re tat ions

a

any

It new

and passion,

p. 157)

It

is

harmony nor melody,

a but

which of

concerns

-261-

life, the

our

can

selves

can

a direct relation

of

and

emerge

by

Last

still

selves.

their

beneath

which

people

a

own memories,

accord:

love,

individuates

which

force

of

relation

distinguishes

event,

pre-personal

of

in

between

between

form

for

significant

aL lows and

ties

which

kind

Foucault

it

which

a profounder rarer

Less

to thought,

outside

note

Chätelet,

is

subjectLvatLon

atone

the

'passion'.

calls

(Pourparlers neither

a

We may also

tranquillity

people

its

or

individuals

singularities

pp. 84-85)

In

actualized

other

being of

divergence,

and

to

individual

(Le PLI

we encounter

significant

memories.

Foucault

exchange

repressions.

The

The

along,

be

also

relates

coincidence

contemplate.

accord,

can one

an or

convergence

of

practice,

singularities,

concentration, which

each other

creative

which are actua t tzed in music

singularities

social

of

their

to

according

of

condensation In

the

nor

and

leads to

melody which

as harmony,

past,

but

convergence

become indiscernible.

and finally

through

their

singularities,

to the experimental

in relation

is placed

divergence,

discord

or

the which

individuates intensities. a

affect, the two.

lifetime. which

Is

Passion

94.4 Accord a force

is

with

experimentation It

resonances. The

death. Foucault's of

between into

between

own

concept Difference

theme

example to is

for

of

to

me.

Here,

Deteuze,

something

and

which

au tru I is

which

the is

may enter times

certain

The

philosophy.

of another's

There

no

is

ultimate

upon oneself

others The

immanent

and one's upon

one's

a specific

For,

be

formed

cannot

person

of of

immediate

-262-

as

must

(Appendix

4:

he

an

gives itself

another

person,

autrul

a proper

with occupy

world, of

from

presents

an a priori

possible field

autrui;

the

which

into

concerned

relation, a

of

of

repeated

Sense

of

object

problem.

another

my

Logic

developed

discussion

kind),

my

is

person

the

concept

is

expression

outside

of

Deteuze

an event

an other

through

and

person',

Instead,

position

is

it

experimentation

to

relation

or,

an

chooses

thought

unknowable. the

political

phitosophie?

a different

raise to

la

other,

'other

as an

transcendent

determine to

it

oneself.

a relation

a percept

experimentation

(pp. 333-5)

Deleuze

me, only

remains

(the

the

of

que

r6p6tition

pp. 301-320).

affect

as

at

each other's form

a fold

modes of existence.

Qu'est-ce

et

one to

the

and

existence,

autrul

of

allows

'subject lvat ion',

This in

to

then

happened

as perhaps

for

room

sense of

here

an

overcomes

allows

in the but

and

one way, although

in regard

without

will

affect

and social

implicitly

approach

to

harmonic

organized

deaths,

p. 158)

is usually

respect,

and Foucault

between

relations

of

comes from

of

ChßteLet's

(Pourparlers

outside,

exchange

this

and

between

comes

by

Such a passion

Deteuze

mode

which

extended

the

persons.

distinction

Life

becoming,

of

Leading

unpredictably,

to emerge as a 'self-affection'

passion

which

affect;

Lines

the

quite

without,

melodic

courtesy

a mutual

force

is

Line of

the

comes from

which

concept;

relations, when

and must she

concept; the

experience.

it

appears Autru

expression In order

i, of to

§4.4 Accord

and extend

maintain

I rely

my world-view,

upon the

who see that

which

I am not

in a position

of

autrui

criticized

in The Logic

conception

immanent

the

of

plane

the

to

belong

the

one leaves

that

requires

Nevertheless,

necessity;

that

This

Deteuze's

in order

possible

immanence.

believe

not

of Sense.

the

of

of others,

see myself.

no projections

of

philosophy

we must

realm

to

perceptions

of

one's

Deleuze

Spinozism

to

to

return

Sense

of

drops

the

own world-view

Logic

(The

is

the

p. 320)

possible

and

completely:

autrui

it could be that the problem on the new plane, the existence in of those who believe now concerns in the existence but in the world, not of the world, for giving birth to more new modes its possibilities to animals closer and rocks. of existence, (Qu'est-ce que la phi losoph ie? p. 72)

But,

Autrui,

of

those

who us, may

she

and

us

a

through

signs

leading

us

towards

new

different

in

is

world.

passion,

the

unknown

Autru

i

individuated

own,

in

will

expresses

only

a crystal

of

of

autrul

of

can upon

pertains

lines

merely

another

expression,

only

to

-263-

is

no

longer

from

our

Passion

own,

then

is

a stranger,

a visitor

from

beyond

understanding:

our

in world,

be

predicated

of

becoming. singular

'possessed'

even

of

to

those

(The

who

Logic

events

the

by

a Transcendence,

incomposs

world, rise

another

longer

a change

gives

with

no

or

such

a

deterritorlalizing

world,

transformed,

possible which

encounter

existence. becomes

longer

no

an

different other

is

but

other

possibilities

possibility

worlds,

express

this

affected,

Transcendence

Transcendence

p. 113)

She

us:

the

world

modes

like

The

other.

world-view, If

from

one

directly

are

we

revealed.

between

the

own

a philosophical

us

thought,

contemporary

worlds.

affect

towards

directed

to

belongs

to our

incompossible

have

but

Leibniz

within

possibilities

matter

tike

from

we turn

once

birth

of

of

exist Sense

encounter.

ib le of

with

our

a world.

S4.4 Accord (Cf.

Proust

mode

of

a

'discordant worlds,

accord'

modes

of

the

functioning

according

to

planes,

Transcendence, percept,

and

revelation.

feeling

and

an event

which

in

we live.

people

This

beyond

vision, our

mode

intensive

new,

with

there

then

is

a

(Cf.

Kant's

Cr it ica L

unknowable

other

the

immanence.

of

crystals,

the

encounter

of

new

immanence,

through

other

existence

aL tow

upon

phenomenological

possible

Philosophy,

can

based

are

quality

us

of

and

of

another

Transcendence

with

which

of

inspires

other

sublime.

plane

We may

transform

will

a

lines

a story

outside,

encounter

THE

an

between

the

the

and of

event upon

form

by

beautiful

affect

to

which

The

the

existence,

of

we see

of

fortuitously

of

as

crystal,

strangeness

given

place

relations

the

passion

pp. 50-54)

Philosophy

and

If

and a vision

In the

p. 62)

slgnes

existence.

passion,

takes

des

et

affect in

communication, as

well to

relation

the

as the

world

other

is

accord

Here of

the

result

philosophy

the

to

and

social

instigate,

chronologically,

return,

to

philosophy,

of

question of

we

thought

Quest-ce

que

revolution,

is now defined

to

and

according

la

philosophie?. it

which

is

the

the

line

The

end

task

of

as follows:

is immanent, and consists The victory of a revolution between people, in the new bonds which it installs longer than their do these if any not endure even to division in fusion give way quickly and and matter betrayal. (Qu'est-ce que la philosophie? p. 167)

Philosophy

is folded of

possibilities back upon life, of

life.

life

back upon

life

and new accords.

may become ethical

Deleuze's

at the

philosophy

micropo Lit ica i level

The conceptual

personages:

is ultimately

-264-

personages,

modes of

concerned

of the

relating

with

ethics:

new

folded

or styles thought

§4.4 Accord Is

merely

an

experimental

which

existence

existence,

which

particular

situation

to

possible

back

upon

upon

the

of

project

of

his

form

rhythmic

plane

and

connected is

by

for

of

creative

lines

it,

content research

the

plane

we have of

had

Quest-ce into

of

of

the

itself to

construct

question

-265-

the

revelations and

the

circle,

mediates percept, full

turns

which

Immanence.

our

the

and

flight,

is l izes

counter-actualizing

exchange; of

itor

last

folded

consistency,

now

a vicious

que

as a whole.

affect

at

is

Philosophy

philosophy

crystals

is

thought

by

affect

the

question

of

of

becomes

can

reterr

of

thought.

unthought,

percepts

DeLeuze's

comprehend the

within

by

augmented

given

of

forces

by

It

and

it

Philosophy

movements

the

membrane

potential

De leuze

relations

of

The

constructed

infinite

care.

and

work.

of

in any

out

folded

this

philosophy.

powers

the

of

liveable.

is

of

creative faces

two

renders

expression

philosophy.

a political

modes

be tried

interiority,

of

the

as

as

the

of

jurisprudential

of

question

clandestine

destructive

to

ist,

masochist,

ethical

consistency,

alL

in

them

applying

of

the

the

order

and

preserves

between

to

chaos deprived

the

directly

regarded

this

the

structure

is

is

or

of

mime-art

cultivator

roles,

degree

concept:

powers

crystals

it

a due

become

overcomes

the

with

life,

modes

experimenter,

philosophy

and has

life,

percepts

these

in

new

nomad,

narrator,

unusual

by Deleuze's

thought,

the

all

of

The

believer,

created

and

pose

explicit

make

are

philosophy

then

actualization,

life.

lens-grinder,

Once life

between

lover

are

in

out

singer,

impassioned

and

creation

a

schizophrenic,

sorcerer,

ascetic,

self,

tried

be

can spectator,

revolutionary, joker,

preparation,

philosophie?

of

philosophy

circle:

themselves

are

consistency The or

as

of

geometrical crystal.

own vtctous

la

and

circle a

mode

In De leuze's

In by of work

§4.4 Accord Philosophy, to

forced

by

think Philosophy

thought.

the

Transcendence,

and

able

to

life

its

story

reveal

revolutionary between

people,

between

philosophy

relation

by De Leu ze's

at

beyond

itself

is

both

everyday

creative

force, of

a process

but

it

life

must

which

elan

vital,

to

becoming

the

or

ways

of

and

relations relation

of life,

such

ethical

the

modes

life,

of

and modes is

existence

the

life

subjectivation, the

The line

of

an

the

both

back upon everyday back

it

upon

the spirituality the question

-266-

in

experience

life

in order in

which

a gives

of philosophy

pass

governs

its

De leuze's

work,

vitalism:

it

is

living

and a

quantity,

both

of

and an intensive a politics

itself,

which

immanent

both

to

may seek

'Life',

expresses

Philosophy

considered.

itself

process.

and an outside,

folded

be

life

of

both an immanent assemblage

be

in

upon

of

tell

can

illocatizable

presuppositions:

force

meaning

to explore

politics.

mode

problem

experimental

and

is folded

Philosophy

vital

and

has a double

always

It

is

political

creation

experimental

it

where

personages,

actualized

back

political

further

a

the

into

practical

creative,

This

own transcendental

its

folded

point

profoundly

the

By

immanence,

of

vital

The

in

think.

philosophy.

There

may examine

is

can become

people.

are

within

to

memory.

now

most

it

the

own vital are

found

philosophy

invents

between

its

personages. is

forces

reach

is

philosophy,

unthinkable

can

which

ethical

is

philosophies

becomes

politics

and

it

which

existence

aimed

become

and

of

of

personages

vital

When vital

personages.

of

these

when

which

and construct

Philosophy

existence.

of

modes

life

philosophy

personages,

question which

stages

revelation, itself,

the

force

creative

various

conceptual

of

this

seeks

through

passing

vital

certain

a

by

motivated

and a spirituality. to

become political;

process

of

meaning forks,

reflexive

and form

depending

to

upon

§4.4 Accord sense

which direction, shall forms life

so

which

the

as

to

the

follow of

of'

chaos are

word return

latter

'life' thought

direction

and eternity,

so as

one

adopts.

to

the

politics

by

exploring

to

discover

available.

-267-

Deleuze of

takes

highest

former

life.

everyday

transcendental the

the

life possibilities

We in

the of

C3S

CHAOS

AND

A Philosophy

-268-

ETERNITY

of Spirit

55.1

CRYSTAL VORTEX

-

At

to

lead of

the

the

explore

narratives each

Yet

discourse.

the

most

loss

its

own history

self-negation,

nihilism

end

of

We may

despair. of

stories

are

by

largely

metaphysics

and

the

Whole

grasp an

power may power

either

-

in

dawns to throw of

Whatever

upon escape at

It,

narratives

Whole

reading

as

us, the then

complete Heidegger's

and the nets

its

point

from

the

own of

the

itself.

In

dominance by

constrained

an

of

the

sad

thought

Being.

we despair

of

We are

comprehension. with

horizons

only his

content thought

of to

ground,

of

life

which

of

is

All

this Its

proves

thought

our

In the with

or

being

as

magnitude

transcendence

Nazism,

-269-

inner

presupposed

and diversity

gaining

In terms

as an attempt

an

When the

encompassing

They

nihilism.

defined

is

have

which

philosophy

substance,

vitality

any

of is

Transcendence

of

upon

history

transcendence

of

thought

reflections

underlying

universal

loss

Nietzsche's

the

of

sheer

relations

his

Being:

of

or

extreme negate

the

of

within in

horizon.

the

Each

of

must

longer

no

God':

of

consciousness.

Heidegger

question

all-encompassing

encountered task

the

the

us

'death

surface

narratives

freedom,

strands

certain

Heidegger's

accept

in

live

to

liberating

end,

postmodern

by

intensified

been

wilt

the

end Such

transcendence.

of

into

nihilism

these

of

historical

Most

its

the

of

form

the

metaphysics,

meta-narratives.

consequences

truth

take

each

-

again

a dogmatic

influenced

to

of

These

philosophy.

of

end

historical

mentioned

Western

the

possible

the

we

overcoming

and

any

of

fails

each

the

of

study,

within

extreme

of

projections

any

retracts

of

our

nihilism

history,

end

the

describes

of

of

condition

postmodern

philosophy,

beginning

triumph

the

of

narratives

the

form or

of

a

Nothing.

totalitarian

in

§5.1 Its

intensity

passionate

Totality

Heldeggerean

and

'

Being,

by

or

Nothing,

particular

and

interesting

problem

of

Heidegger's

project

to

will

negative

'pathos

undermines

the way

of

-

explicitly Yet to

for

concept phrase

work of

nihilism,

a will history

which

separate

All

largely

accepts

the

a

the

single,

of from

arising to

only

dominate of

question

of

open

studies

of

a much

more

metaphysical

the

A

more

Heideggerean

an

exhausted

instead

the

the

A more

account.

critique

nihilistic,

terms

by

produced

than

to

in

Deleuze's

totalitarian

is

to

Here

rarely

of

and

affirming

creation

of

values

of

we read

that

it

us that

humanity

or else essentially

-270-

it

such

a doubtful

tells

is

Philosophy

us that

constituted

narratives

the

a priori

p. 166)

a universal

is essentially

A new

presumption

"nihilism

forms

of

occupation.

world-historical

and

either

narratives

philosophy? "

considers

narrative

(Nietzsche

opposes is

by such

be gained

ambiguity:

is

"What

once more,

"

to nothingness;

Deleuze

an age that

Deteuze

history.

as such

often

reducible

Being.

Nietzsche's

tells

is

from

which

Being.

as

all

route not

philosophy

comprehend

and

The

required.

has an interesting

of

problems

seeks

by asking

universal

narrative

universal

and

on Nietzche.

Itself

of

it

so,

such

thought

in such

nothing

he does consider his

of

is

is

history to

escape

boundaries

in doing

encompasses

infinitude

an

and

a

leads

which

question

thinking

an

reductionist

philosophy

end of

that

distance'.

It

seek

philosophy,

range

power

of the

of

idealistic

itself

as

to

seeks

Nietzsche

of

reading

tends

the

which

shows

diverse

faithful

which

cracks

of

power

authors,

Being

and absence.

history

the

of

or

discovering

on the

playing

to

will

reading

by

either

predetermination

ontological

a Truth

thought

-

presence

He ideggerean

the

grasp

Post-Heideggerean

Beings.

to

to

This

historical

constituted

by

any narrative

of

by nihilism.

These

S5.1 two

alternatives is

man

consciousness

-a

the

only

kind

humanity

of

not

was

the

becomes the

reading,

the

changes

element Thought

affirmation. forces

and is

Destruction to

will

the

idealistic involves

places

boundaries universal

to

move

think

taking

chaos, of to

in

an

the

power

This

singular.

relation

the of

to

brings

own

and

a

of

does

end

problems

-271-

not

will,

of

of

Philosophy

Instead

much

chaos. work

of

to

and

as

a new

reading

of

way

within Nietzsche of

making

nothingness, too

seriously, at

the

transcendence

from

the

those

are

creative

a relocation

relation

constituted

thought

vital,

to

and

Being

of

nihilism

creative

nothing:

revelation

Philosophy

singular

or

all

one's

life

unthinkable

thought. the

with

chaos

DeLeuze's

vitalism.

opposing

of

of

a new metaphysics

obsession

the

founding

by

which

life

affirm of

or

difference

of

(Nietzsche us

return,

In Deleuze's

the

affirmation

for

a destiny

'death

noontide',

from

live

laughter

was

transmutation

creation;

desire.

of

a creative

Heideggerean

the

which he

element

to

to

'man

eternal

a 'great

and

an

Nietzsche's

the

of

the

to

the

a destiny.

as a consequence

positivity

and

of

into

feel

and

play

only

becomes

people,

a new

breaks

the

or

Nietzsche

genetic

the

affirmed,

power,

pp. 171-194) thinking,

but

indeed,

knowledge

example,

event.

point

think,

opposition

dance,

Dionysian

focal

in which

narrative,

is

man

obedience

of

of

historical

ages

for

thought

and,

humanity

a modern

past

Nietzsche's

the

the

from

from

imagine

Nietzsche

we

changes

Such

authority;

upon

is

which

changes

wills

or

becoming;

the

in

universal

of

the

metaphysical

to

makes

return

eternal

a

event,

it

so far:

event

the

based

values,

form

world-historical

world-historical

next

greatest

recent

most

all

of

revaluation

by

According

God'.

of

the

can

immutable

and

that

man.

one

constituted

was

a

condition

modern

human essence:

of

Image

the

God'

of

Hegelian

of

transcendent,

in

made

kind

man

established,

by

constituted

essentially

the

under

coincide

could

-

always

power,

who

do so.

able

De leuze's

S5.1 of nihilism

replacement

a life

chaos affirms

with

beyond the

Limits

of our

thought.

To explore Anti-Christ,

the

thought

anti-apostolic of

consequences

is

is

alive

as

display

measured

Foucault

importance

h istor

practises

and

present

period

Deleuze,

the

historical

of

majoritarian

and

Plateaus

experience

of

Minorities

all

such

the

existence

importance

are alive,

of

of

vital,

-272-

us are this

and creative,

reason

of

the

'new

into

the

worldDe leuze

which

to

unique

capable

of

by

ways the

return.

our

creating. his

rejecting tell

only

eternal

now only

plunges

nor

shatter

a

world-historical

thought

ideal

texts

with

presumpttous

and

of

philosophy

for

one

status

must the

here,

concepts

Deteuze,

acceptable,

world

showering

narratives

average,

vitalist

kind

alive,

profoundest

presence

all

thought

In Deleuze's

the

when

world-historical

of

perhaps

the

the

exploring

the

Yet

Nietzsche's

devalues

and

world-historical

p. 6)

We are

The

is

to

unique

the

plays

one

about

The

Deleuze

plunges

and

announced '

the

Deteuze

and

Ideas

texts,

neither

anti-apostle,

man,

and

by discovering

philosophy':

It

Nietzsche,

revolutionary

concepts

laughable.

history.

narrative.

Deleuze's unity

is

of

if

by

synthesis.

remarks

Deleuze's

become

ica l narratives

names

of

in

and

texts.

Deleuze's

in

presupposed

vitality

famous

thought,

Deleuze's

thinking'

of

way

of

the

intensity.

of

his

made

explores

insights.

and

degrees

their

by

ideas

of

is

he

'end

him

For

vitalism:

creating

ever,

as

well

and

to

thought.

the

of

then

return,

encounter,

question

possible

no

pyrotechnic

that

desire,

multiplicity,

there

He

further:

world-history

relation

of

creative

of

in

In

little

a

eternal

Paul

St

thinkers.

post-Nietzschean becoming,

the

a conversion

such

essence

new

a narrative

redemption

of

of

role

the

our

effects

transformational

into

such

the of

story

thinking.

presumptious (A Thousand

in whichever

period

95.1 live.

they

Deteuze

kinds

all

different

of has

himself histories

no

be

those

his

Like

is

explorations resemblances

to

from

the

'wall

of

are the side,

language,

and

wall upon

the

explore

that

worldremarks

warns

us.

does accept

the

but

distributed

although

signifier'; the

side

life

of

of

his

but

boundary

it

is

not

of

opposed

to

that

still

of

necessary

upon

thought:

to

think

his

creative

and

thought

back with

and

phantasms.

functions

as

this history,

the

from

wall

a

textuality,

upon

a similar

reterritorializatlon thought

the

it

concerned

appears

This

able

only

which

approaches

interest

contemporary

but

simulacra

Deleuze

-273-

of

his is

many

from

clear

wall

immanence

philosophy

a

made

dangerous

he

bear

recognizable),

reterritorializes

of

contemporaries.

places

chaos,

as

his

representation,

the

composed

a plane

had no

the

contemporaries,

upon

(we have

is

the

of

does

readily

thought

limit

thought

as

through

into

thought,

of

be

element,

he always

his

age

will

breaks

But

Like

surface

many

forays

many

his

of

the

as

any

thought

His

creativity.

Deleuze's

genetic

Deleuze

and

since

between

relation

functions

which while

immanence,

proclaims

vitality

philosophies

chaos.

of

concept within

Yet

these,

note

makes

a

different

to

surface

other

concept.

constructing Concepts

the

post-historical

life

revelatory

himself

Deteuze

immediate

its

of

Nietzsche. and

nihilism,

upon

a

of

account

the

he

the

thought

modernism.

to

attempting

arises

breaks

with

concerned of

in

no

Foucau lt's

Deteuze

as

of

Deleuze

are

Hence

man.

elements

opinions.

there

however,

transcendence;

of

deprives

and

also

humorous,

contemporaries,

transcendence

of

life,

toss

the

of

narratives

and

for

tan

creative

p. 122)

(Pourparlers

positing

ma jor itar

of

and

apparent

importance,

merely

as

regarded

vLtat

their

whatever

world-historical

apart

must

thinkers,

from

the

and utilizes

praises

whole

is of

able chaos,

to the

§5.1 'essence',

mode of

or

to

Transcendence is

Transcendence

the

the

excluded

presuppos

it ions,

this

of

view

of

that

the

a

of

the

of

of

mode

its

of

points

schizoanalysis

which

concepts

its

thought

from

we

presupposed

The

Deleuzean

his

texts,

assemblage

collective

unconscious.

philosophy. own

Deleuze

to

the

on

the

map out through

a step

the

is

process

enunciation

trace

of

explicitly

world

and

we can now take

Here, by

of

to

order

degrees

consider

in

comprehend

in

study,

to

our

we construct

transcendent

highest

refused

Continental

of

the

towards

his

intensities.

MEl

our

to

which

of

objections,

We have

capable.

a trance:

all

been

consideration

distribution

narratives Deteuze

of

problematics into

entering

quest ions,

the

only

Deleuze

from

involves

the

and

has

understand

thought

of

thought

of

Deleuze

of We must

mode

concepts,

historical

all

we are

which

vitalist

extrinsic

all

our

singular

the

of

but

point

assumed

understanding

practice of

creation

contemporary

of

the

comprehension

intensity

basis

a new form

power, the

have

we

immanence.

of

the

of

and

study,

a plane

Here,

We have

like

from

evaluated

profound

a

perspective

problems,

the

and

discovers

metaphysical

old

preceding

onto

arises.

develop

the

attain

ourselves

thought of

to

way

possible

from

judged

always

In

plunge

the

replace

Deleuze

chaos.

Immanence.

of

plane

of

existence

a

outside

emergence

of of

a

new problem.

We may raise why choose

really

repetition repeat beauty,

immanence over

the

style

goodness,

us off

cut of

life and

of

a sceptical

question

those

life?

regard

Does authority,

transcendence? from

with

Is

it

not

to Deleuze:

tradition,

worthwhile

and

to

try

who seem to' have the most contact Should

spirituality?

-274-

immanent

vitality

be

to with our

§S. 1 highest

value,

which not

a sacrifice only

to

health,

desire

those

is

and

chaos,

then

immanence

of

implies

freedom to

devotion life

a

greater

to

the

entirely

and

better

are

no

prudential

lived

than

Hence

to

and

life

for

live

of to

us

tradition,

except with

sacrifice

'philosophy',

a

freedom,

that

immanent

to

to

to

commitment

and

be willing

according

as a

criteria

freedom

to

and

thought

a devotion

by an

caution.

does

mean

possible

transcendence,

entirety

this

in

a case

question

of

from

circumscribed

there

and

project

does

always

there

This

value?

arising

but

is

or

modern

dangers

are

transcendence,

not

of

transcendent,

thought

by

given

also

and Deleuze,

be many

our

between

choose

the

is

immanence

and

If

devotion?

but

can

of

notion

life

own

there

vitality

time,

our

Deleuze,

Certainly,

preconceived

form

of

relate

whole.

by Nietzsche

as preached

some

oneself, in

De leu ze's

sense.

Deteuze's

vitalist

it

remain

must

thinking

thought

Transcendence movement immanence; movements the

plane.

of

a

because Transcendence

Deteuze's

form

can

of

appeal

to

revelation points

thinking:

-275-

outside, cannot

beyond

itself

we

only

presence

have

shown

in

mode

of

immanence.

of

thought,

of

sheets the

be

a different

For like

a

nature

entirely to

of

a to

whose

implicit

an

movements

an

for

inclined

necessary

which

separate

be

immanence, but

confines

metaphysical

questions

would

of

presupposition

underlying

philosophy

one

revelation

are

and

and

old

all

The unexpected

the

they

of

philosophy

beyond

which

the

important -

and

the

revelation

immanence,

but,

in

so

creation.

extends

and

of

unanswerable

suggests

which

most

Transcendence

of

philosophies

Deleuze's

is

truth

of

This

"

remains

understanding of

life?

philosophy that

think

is

"What

question,

before

falters

philosophy

the

plane of

given

of

these upon way

of

S5.1

is pre-philosophical The plane inasmuch of philosophy it in itself, independently as one considers of the it, but non-philosophy concepts which come to occupy there the found is plane confronts where chaos. Philosophy a non-philosophy requires wh'c ji understands ... (Qu'est-ce que la pihilosophie? p. 205)

We require genetic from it

immanence,

absolute within

Transcendence

absolute

cooord inates

them,

philosophy.

This

traditional immanence

so that

limit,

loss

The narratives

we noted is chaos. plane

of

regarded

whether as

historical

consciousness awareness

is

of

Link

between

Transcendence

which

it

through

place

a place

for

modern

and

De leuze's

question

think

gives between

only

concerns or

vitality,

by

absolute

to

its

very

determination

of

chaos escapes speed which

presuppositions Loss

the

effect

contradicts

of

-276-

of

the

rise

metaphysical

empirical

to

factors,

as

Life the

destr oys

form.

We may

chaos

can

transcendence

of

historical Here,

relations, infinite

an

the

immanence.

of

t hey have a chance

specific

certain

a plane

metaphysical

possible

which

a

affirmed

onto

us

before

a

We seek

to

it.

Indeed,

absolute.

as

disjunction

must

metaphysical

such

narratives

we

philosophy

so

which

only

the

thought,

absolute

transcendence

plane

relations

historical

increasing

we can

thrown

of

an excess of

Yet

only

Since Deteuze's

aLL possibility question

the

previously,

through

absolute

of

has

nihilism

an

in

change detach

we shall

a 'non-philosophy'

beyond

we may pass

complete

revelation. and

immanence:

within

a

Deleuze's

the

thinking.

of

from

and

find

break

would

ways

from

immanence,

so as to

than

following,

the

hence

and

transcendence,

primitive

In

thought.

of

element

Less

nothing

reported of

beliefs

be by

form

of

through

an

a

including:

the

§5.1

beliefs;

its

in

language

such

of

determinations understanding immanence preconceptions may transform

itself

time

desire,

and

becoming,

his as

thought time

events'

may still

of

consequence

belief. create

6

There

new gods

Deleuze's thinking.

as

If

in our present

transcendence age, and if

is

absolute

to

live

in

Chaos,

as

an

absolute,

these

relative

as something

destructive he

in

which

of

merely

into

discouragement

and metaphysical

-

'meaninglessness

of

of

us

towards

are what appear

we have renounced

-277-

chaos

Life

which

falsity

end

way,

of

previous and not

metaphysics;

a we

beliefs.

may point

and revelation

the

this of

and weakness,

for

no necessity

the

of

reveal

chaos

the

of

sense,

In

a matter

the

of

elements

appearances

context.

remarks,

insight

the

plane

multiplicity,

the

from

consistency

Nietzsche

event,

Deleuze's not

his

into

are

is

of

constructs

directly

any

5

else.

effects

them:

thought

procedure

an

Nevertheless,

nature.

terms

an

by

contingent

their

These

of

a generalization

interpretations, necessary

For

and

the

of

abandon

nature

of

which

question

relative

4

its

chaos

relations

desire.

the

is

from

a Life

extracts

and

become

must

which recovers

desire.

and

the

and

supplemented

thought

gains

role

to

the

plunging

the

nature

means

embracing

it

that

so

power,

unthinkable Deteuze

by

therefore,

immanence,

by

the

and

determinations

itself

counters

chaos

of

determinations

of

and reveal

Deleuze

be

chaos.

and

delimitations

or

power; These

also

absolute

as

chaos

and

must

immanence

of

of

change

within

be Lfiefs;

such

beliefs.

chaos

of

historical

Limitations

express

an economy

metaphysical

the

inherent

to

in

play

beliefs;

and the

ability

beliefs

metaphysical value

cultures

differing

of

evolution of

differing

of

multiplicity

a new way

of

to be impossible

our old metaphysical

concepts

S5.1 transcendence

of into

the

only

signs

recover

may

we

and

a new

forms

current

i, Los

have

be

must

revelation figure

they

which

events

thought,

of

sought We shall ocean move

of

the

a

the

thought

new meaning

from

are

they

what

our

we make

being,

way of

our

by Deteuze,

but

reterritorlalization

so as

plane

to

the

conditions

discovered

concepts.

concept

are

necessary

which

the

of

the

world

of

concepts to into

such

so as

give the

and nature

from of

unthinkable, for

into

of

Transcendence

and

to

produce

their

own

to

produce

their

own

an

of

in

icon, the

with

itself.

-278-

plane

to

of new

do

immanence

immanence

of

spirit.

meaning

chaos

while

itself,

and for

not it.

only the

an

all

the

have

to

perspective

import. life

with

We shall using

We from

has

We

we present

of

so.

is

which

Deleuze

form

philosophy,

immanence

into

the

plunge

immanence.

of

though

awareness

De leuze's

a

the

element,

a plane

unthought

to

chapter:

a new genetic

even

the

all

present

thought,

a philosophy them

the

of

dominance

with

desire

philosophy

task

Deteuze's

concept and

Transcendence

plunge

the

absolute

seek

a different of

comprehend

the

not

profundity,

into

from

thinking',

of

within

would

replace

resources

of

to

confined

and

a plane

be the

will

'unthought'

the

through

upon

liberated

and

'a new way

into

longer

create

liberated

This thought

immanence

been

that

being.

of

material

have

hand

revelation

existence, thought

of

and revelation of

of

to

are

-

be

would

mode

nature

and

thought

plunging

which

thought

escapes

our

the

of

revelation

It

into

a plane

upon

which

require.

we

Transcendence

reinscribed

seek

Transcendence

presupposition

thought.

no

metaphysics.

unthinkable

by

precisely

and

revelation

and

is

Transcendence

what

and

very

the

the

of

Transcendence the

of

it

then

revelation,

We must to

reveal

a

S5.1 Deleuze's

the

about

and

chaos life,

yet

This

tension

presence not

history

its

must

is

it

set

specific

reason, in

its

consistency,

by another across

from

is

it

one

to

in

which is

space

between

science,

other

are

is

only

of

one

another.

and

in which intrinsic, to

each

thought

in

placed

The in

only body

use

of

other

contact

with

to

relation

the

accidentally,

the

to

in which

the

mode of

thought

another;

and,

finally,

planes

philosophers from

thinkers

different

lists

a For

thinker.

immanence;

is addressed

-279-

body,

heterogeneous

upon

and

the

Different of

the

or

philosopher's

not

when

Deleuze

composition.

to

accomplishes

with

non-philosophers,

planes

comprehend

be

the

to

different

us

philosophy

outside,

but by

whole,

and

comprehended.

posed

encounter

also

the

addressed

upon

plane

be

a

nothing

also

abstraction,

Philosophy

reference

field;

as

must

to

different

spans

philosophy

it

able

function

and

re tat tons: extrinsic,

Yet

create.

but

to

contact

and

The noo log ica L difference

thought.

with

placed

life.

of

forces

which

philosophy,

the

is

'noo log ica l difference',

the

of

in

disciplines

different

thought

within

be

philosophy

each

comprehend

essence,

creates

problems

meet,

its

philosophy

essence.

thought

internal

spans

itself,

and

with

philosophy

nature

therefore,

not of

it

but

before

will

specific

of

goal

cannot

merge

the

problem

any is

to

able

outside

concepts

of

own,

It

nothing.

this

to

thought

comprehend

and

within

unthinkable

The

an

presupposition

philosophy

Can

"

find

never

any

with

life?

question

the

can

Deleuze's

life?

of

unthinkable by

rest

is

think

to

driven

philosophy,

On

before

the

the

neither

of

art.

but

is

internal

philosophies;

the

is

it

of

to

unable

philosophy

Philosophy

th ink.

is

is

drives

concepts:

create

force

"

philosophy?

being.

"What

an unthinkable

philosophy

is

never

and

problem:

profound

become

can

we

thought

of

meaning

a more

address

the

because

resolution,

ultimate

"What

problem,

planes

of

three

kinds

of

fields

presented

seems to

il loca l izab to

slide

relations

S5.1 which At

the

of

meeting of

comprehension

philosophie?

the

to

according it

it

itself,

thinks

power created 11 think' of

of

encounter

brings

and

body

que

The creation

is

itself

to

reveals

it

is only

to receive

a force

becomes

a

brain,

of

a revelation

it

allows

the

respect, sensation,

the

still

brain

or a soul

from chaos.

art, of

Deleuze

When the brain

world,

becomes the

the

and the

chaos

comes

from

Its

'I', 'I'

through is

speaks

own

the

or

in

an an it

us:

our

Independence

outside.

becomes a soul contemplation,

names two kinds

always

with

or

a force: the

but

capacity

of vitalism:

interpretations: has always had two possible Vitalism that of' an Idea which acts, but which is not - it therefore, only from the point of view of an acts, (from Kant to Claude consciousness cerebral exterior,,

-280-

object

11 function'

incomposslble In

the

11 conceive'

the

exists

of

p. 198)

acquires

saying

But The

p. l99)

it

purpose

as neurophysiology

subject,

'P,

of

create.

my own deed;

little

thinks.

a

que to

comprehended

serves

such

says

capable

as a possible

Thought

it

concept

sense'

to

be

que to philosophle?

brain

'I

La philosophie?

7

it:

becomes

The

(Qu'est-ce

must

terms,

as

the

me.

In this

time

as

never

body,

to

brain

same

an other

of

a revelation

the

non-philosophical

cerveau).

(Qu'est-ce

as well

which

chaos

(Qu'est-ce

other.

own.

The

the

pp. 204-5)

and a new body which

how the brain

are not

creation.

of

event

philosophy,

with

the

(le

proper

a

thought,

in extrinsic

philosophy,

111, at

the

science.

thought

becomes a spirit.

saying and

like

be

must

'brain'

brain,

these

for

In of

The

mode of

theory,

or Gestalt

body the

this

be understood

should

there

a new mode of

philosophy,

p. 196)

que to philosophie?

(Qu'est-ce

planes,

such

Deteuze calls

thinks.

that

the chaos.

up out of

surge

55.1 that which of a force is, therefore, a pure - which Leibniz to Ruyer).

is, but internal

Bernard);

is the

life

The second form

of

vitalism

life

of

chaos, an unliveable

is the

internal

come into

not

The other

of chaos.

vision

by virtue

creating

sense,

form of contemplation

The brain

of a chaotic,

Deleuze's

draw

inevitably

comprehended

and mode

is

thought

of

Deleuze

constructs

devoted

to

illusions

and

consistency percept; and

between

nature

of

of

THE plane philosophy

unsatisfactory knows

immanence

between

from

no fixed

and

such

point

boundaries

There

chaos.

of of

either

-281-

These

could

of

the

planes

described

referential. is

piously

metaphysical plane;

they

are

abound between

of

the

reference,

concept,

opinion

and creation;

be no understanding distinctions;

or

the

affect,

a philosophy

meaning

of must

distinctions

the

between

metaphysical view

and

distinctions:

function,

transcendence;

and

without the

the

here

which

of

between

effect

non-philosophy:

chaos.

following

between

composition;

of

metaphysical

territory;

in the

only

an

is

philosophy,

as an effect

the

Platonic

Deleuze

hierarchic,

and

fixed,

include and

personage,

a kind

of

of

produced

result,

They

work.

plane,

concept,

a

produces

Philosophy

figure

is a pure,

but

philosophie?,

paradigmatic,

are

As

la

view

first

to chaos, and does

life,

of

vitalism

immanence,

of

transcendence

the

throughout

of

religious

plane

inescapable.

quite

point

the

life.

unliveable

que

but

and somewhat

belongs

a force

distinctions.

projective, a

THE

of

the

from

is

p. 201)

The philosopher

however,

Qu'est-ce

metaphysical

sense

an abstract

contemplative

Throughout

metaphysics.

life.

of

act ('from

we can lead;

which

which acts,

existence.

not

que la philosopiºie?

(Qu'est-ce

form

does

value.

of

but

and

of

the

they

are

immanence

which

S5.1 De teuze makes philosophy In doing it

yet

philosophy

so, falls

to

Hence

Deleuze

which

would

reach

(Qu'est-ce

chaos.

concealed

mode of

thought

future

mode

were

possible

a

the

as

111, would

the

include Philosophy

plane

in to

people

come,

other,

a non-art,

where

the

which

brain

directly

This

implicit, in

explicitly

is

required

at

present.

there

would

no

Longer

between

science,

between

the

two

be

v ita l isms.

The

present

to

itself,

a

It

this

appeals

subsumes

chaos,

a field as

a

would spirit.

unthinkable to

any and

become

to

it

philosophy

it

appeal

the

If

itself:

present.

world

non-philosophy

to

so

chaos;

immanence.

return

and

and

used

into of

pp. 205-6)

i Losophy

concept.

but

itself,

new

a

or

other,

a

thought,

chaos,

presuppose

of

dissolve

of

way,

and

at

THE plane

which

the

function

to

form

non-ph

embrace

already

order

the

this

the

and

in

other must

thought a

the

brain

between

brain,

in

not

philosophie?

thought

of

think

between

distinction art,

to

la

not

and does

form

and

que is

the

further

a

be a non-science

encounters

but

in

completion

project

must also

book,

thinkable,

remains

itor is t ize upon the

reterr

mode of of

others,

profusion

of

spirits:

Crowd-people, people.

The problem

of

encounter

this

De leuze, philosophy, Spinoza,

chaos-

(Ou'est-ce

que la philosophle?

p. 206)

philosophy

thought

further so as to

Deteuze could

and

life

which

thinking

reveal

the believe

beyond

points

way of

not

and practical

problem:

"

become a spirit?

De leuze's between

brain-people,

has now become a vital

philosophy

"How can the brain

world-people,

-282-

is presupposed

hag happened once

presence that

itself

of

THE plane:

THE plane

of

to

an ultimate

throughout. in the Spinoza.

For

history

of

Without

immanence exists.

For

§5.1

has

Spinoza

Deteuze,

seen

THE plane

immanence

of

in

a

once

for

all

reve Lat ion: be thought, That which and nevertheless cannot must that be thought, once, as the Christ was thought was incarnated once the possibility once, to show this of Furthermore, Spinoza is the Christ the impossible, the greatest the philosophers, and philosophers of than from apostles who withdraw or no more are Spinoza, this the infinite mystery. approach philosopher-becoming. ((j'est-ce que la Philosophie? p. 59)

What has Spinoza

such is

it

does

reveal

unique

Yet

the

ontological

the metaphysics

of

chaos of

Nietzsche.

with

in

presence

this

describe

to

used

not

its

internal

of

the

revelations

of

sense

vanishing

What has Deleuze

become incarnate,

has here

difference

The noological

seen?

thought.

The

Deteuze

vision;

is

rationalism

our

third

kind

chaos,

but

present

age.

knowledge

of the

of

present

thinkable:

or

language an

in Spinoza?

seen

apostle

of

Spinoza,

accords

For Spinoza, does

poorly

the

not

receive

of

eternity:

reve lations

as

Christology

of

Spinoza

only

pure the

This idea, as we have said, which expresses under a the the body, of essence of eternity species certain to the is a certain mode of thinking which appertains is the which necessarily and eternal. mind, essence of that But nevertheless and experience sense we ... (sentimus experimurgue. nos aeternos we are eternal less those things the For senses no mind ess). than those in things it understanding conceives which For the the in the has it eyes of memory. which things them is by and observes are sees which mind proofs. (Spinoza, Ethics V, Prop. XXIII note) ! emphasis added]

In

the

Spinoza,

spirit,

aware

possesses

is

of

brain,

the

essence

itse tf

and

its

immediate

and direct;

of

the

body,

own eternity. it

also

-283-

has

already

The intuitive

includes

within

become a

know ledge it

the

it

immediate

§5.1

knowledge

God.

of

The metaphysics

Spinoza's

How can we attain reason

geometrical

longer

convince.

atempora

l order

there

Yet

ive invo -

notions

which

idea

the

the folded

become

Spinoza's

movement

of

De leuze's

philosophy.

of

no distinction

is

infinite

substance.

°

knowledge,

of

God.

This

is the fundamental

conceal

profound

'pantheism'

adds into

to

the

is

itself,

where

Being

than

that

as

it

and Being, this

for

for

collapse

or

common lines

thought essential of

be said

is

only

is

which of

its

all will

only

occurs

one

in the

as we are,

'pantheism';

nature twist

collapses.

there

know ourselves

of Spinozistic

-284-

crystals

own context

difference

ontological

we come to

can only

is

thought.

of the

a

immanence, when a" mode acquires

of

further

outside

our

in

along

extract to

an

Pythagoras

created

the

no

it

Spinoza's

alt

concepts

re-apply

of

atheism, a

Kandinsky

to

beings

insight

and

necessary

the

history;

tines

spirit

to

and

of

planes,

of

of

concealed

of

De leu ze's

alt

is

transformation

each

to

lt

our

in

concealed

origin

same way

philosophy

Spinozism atheism:

in

The awareness

of

Deleuze

closer

to

of

deductions

and

than

more

with

is

It

between

kind

a more

God,

inside.

third

to

it

philosophy,

knowledge

adequate

There

the

The path

satisfying

longer

no

Heideggerian

a

non-philosophy

in Spinoza's

is

reason

parallels:

are

involve

becoming has

by

replaced

insight?

of

definitions

any

ways

as a becoming;

truth

Euclid.

an

or

geometrical

constructive

produces

been

longer

no

proofs,

deductions,

history,

of

level

is

Deleuze,

in new and unpredictable

Deleuze's

of

for

logical

progress

the

ears:

Truth, of

Spinoza

by

shown

post-Nietzschean

skeptical,

created

has

chaos

of eternity.

metaphysics

Hegelian

of

in

It appears

that

there

convert

modes, and not

Is. this of

§S. 1 itself.

(Difference

et

difference

is

ontological the

thought

life,

and

chaos,

is

difference

To

difference. instigate

a more

Before

possible

his

Spinoza's

of

is

the

Spinoza.

°

this

and

the

unthinkable, all

Any If

can

any

collapse

life

and

return Deleuze's

to

The to

in

which

philosophy

from the

of

but

Spinozism

in

the

problems

ontological noological

philosophy

wilt

to to

be

the

construct

of

thought

is

will

only

produce

does

presuppose

chaos

possible,

will

The

appearance

his

method;

and

non-philosophy

thought of

be

to

a

of

thinks local

of

the for

dissolve

region

thought

of Ideas

of

be a once

not

of

If

veneration

varieties

small

revelations a

deductive,

cannot

a

from

between of

difference

appear

the

movements

differentiates

a is

results

of

the

such

would

Deteuze's

multiplicity

from

it

of

product

philosophy

-285-

For

philosophy. a

in

difference,

merely

between

noological aim

noo log Ica l

understand

Deleuze

that

ourselves

application of

a parallel

substance, seen

and

such a revolution

difference

seems

sees

philosophy.

therefore,

thought

be

As

in

event

chaos,

of

modifications

l ife.

and

Spinoza

Where

of

reason.

geometric

is difficult

It

then

case,

the

truths

mathematical

plane

the

Deleuze's

the

ontological

to

between

the

of

assure

of

faith

reason

of

method

eternal,

the

unquestioning

and

to

necessary

collapsing

of

'noo Log ica l

the

Yet

to

replaced

unthinkable,

between

implications

the

Deleuzean

of

collapse

absolute

geometric

the

a product

as

be

will

has

the

in thought.

we examine

thought,

of

movement

that

it

however,

thought,

body,

insight

revolution

general

the

and

manifestation

Spinozist

however,

the

called

Transcendence.

specific

the

apply

have

the

and

and

one

merely

Deleuze, Philosophy

we

thought

thought

immanence

between

or

what

between

between

For

significance.

with

difference

the

difference':

little

of

difference

ontological

p. 59)

repetition

both life.

eternity.

spirit,

then

95.1 this

be

will

We will

philosophy. plane,

of

movements

which

it

produces.

the

of

nootogicat

the

between therefore his

creation

difference

into

the

philosophy

techniques

and

indications.

philosophy threshold

infinite must It

be

must

be

must

an

of of

folded

back

become

an eternal

que raised

upon

of

to

an

becoming, means

repeated

reflexively

its

upon

itself,

reflexive,

must

a flux

the

until

collapse the

We

philosophy. philosophy,

philosopherbecoming

of

becomLng

that

a

distinction

any

Line

or

such

When

'infinite The

power:

This

Becoming

p. 59)

of

the

Deleuze's

the

as

infinite

- and

from

spirit

philosophie?

itself,

projects,

thought

of

philosophy. be

the

metaphysical,

we make

longer

no

of

of

of

possibility

do in

event will

becoming

reflexive,

recurrence.

concepts

Deleuze's

level

image

use

the

of

la

infinite

the

show

an

the

at

presupposed

again

Spinoza

describes

transformation.

speed

require

Deleuze

which

non-philosophy

(Qu'est-ce

will

there

collapses,

construct

becoming'.

the

to

specific

first

show

we

the

Deleuze

the

to

when

is

which

possibility

however,

only

difference

noological

using

This,

way

this

thought,

of

through

thinking

of

way

a

construct

language;

referential

in

constructed

line over

must which of

attain has

an

philosophy

and over

reflexivity

of

again. reaches

recur:

To impose upon becoming the character of being to is the that power. supreme will Twofold falsification, on the part of the senses to preserve a world of that which and of the spirit, is, which abides, which is equivalent, etc. is That the recurs everything closest becoming tg Qf p_f g world $ world 2j proximation g, being; - high point of the meditation. The Will to Fbwer 9617) (Nietzsche,

The

thought

transmutation

of

the

eternal

in philosophy.

recurrence Where

may

previously

-286-

again

become

a

it

removed

all

had

moment

of

traces

of

S5.1 transcendence, carry its

immanence

beyond

us

being.

own proper the

produce

not

thought be

and

we have

which

repetition

a

movement

other,

The

into

enfolded

and

other,

each

now

acquires itself

upon

becoming.

Transcendence,

immanence,

called

will

Transcendence

of

philosophy

of

it

does

movements

revelation,

must

the

until

of

'plane'

figure:

a fractal

becomes

is

immanence,

and

Deleuze's

of

each

upon

repeated

the

Repetition it

same:

that

so

chaos

of

a world

sketched

the throughout runs whole plane, movement itself, immediate return upon each one an making folding letting but itself, folding or also others feedbacks, be folded, itself connections, engendering fractalization in the the of proliferations, and infinity (variable infinitely curvature of refolded

Each

the plane). (Qa'est-ce

Transcendence,

Immanence,

but

others, sufficient

would

movements of

the

infinity must

need

pattern, for

becoming

it

is

the

comprehends

eternally

a

as

factor

the

in the

to

of

of

they

are

fractalization

of

the

have

a

Instead,

movement all movement Previously,

Immanence

revelation

microcosm

repeats

pattern

consistency When thought

at once. to

itself,

we were

of

fractal,

complete

the

and

the

the

each

significance.

moment.

-287-

for

many

l of

merely

synthesis

the

presuppose

a fracta

In

the

possible

form

presupposed.

infinite

application

the

use,

only

Nevertheless,

and

macrocosm.

whole;

or

Transcendence,

little

has the

of

movement

a successive recurs

been

movements

thought

of

enfold

another

we would

productive:

already

be grasped

of

movements

the

specific

of

fractal

have

which

analysis

be so

Transcendence

the

Immanence,

revelation,

to

not

one

alone,

considered

the

thought.

of

upon

enfolded

When

beauty.

immense

already

P. 41)

not

are

they kinds

other

infinitely

be

to

many

omit

also

revelation

thought:

or

philosophy

of

movements

and

la Philosophie?

que

of

the

of

the

grasps

There

is no

for unable

the to

S5. / the

comprehend

Transcendence,

immanence, between

repeated

are

The

consistency. perceptible

the

of

chaos,

has

chaos

of

infinite

the

losing

c' aos

of

portion

speed

of

makes

it

a transcendent

Imposing

and

chaos, become

the

spirit;

a

terms,

and but

chaos, encloses

absolute

inside.

they gain

has

holding

it

Instead,

thought

has

of

portion without this

of

constant

or into

plunged

The

the

become

being,

becoming.

a

a portion

repetition

between

plane

This

to

infinite

of

philosophy,

without

difference

noological

l of

the

of

fractal

infinite

an

of

status

movements

sheets

fracta

The

movement.

it.

or

approximates

and

upon

were

from

the

thinkable,

order

the

reached

its

the

the

of

thinkable,

become

now

in

now becomes

which

outside,

they

without,

The folding

thinkable.

or

from

comes

relation

sheets

heterogeneous

as

other

the -

Now,

present.

each

upon

revelation

and

was

chaos

which

between

relation

precise

brain

plane

and

has chaos

collapses.

fractal

The image

the

where

terms

Language

we

employ

indicates

that

such

acquire Into

an event

Again, of

a

higher

the

components

Deleuze.

point

through

54.2

Crystal)

presupposition

The

might

it

of

such

concept

which

a

vision

Implicit that

of

the

is

and that

turn to

are is

crystal the

the use

unthinkable

-288-

can

It

by

creating

philosopher's becomes

concept, become

concepts.

In our

the

reading

stone,

therefore,

the (See

possible.

thinkable,

may

transmutation

of

present

the

merely

thought

our

in

this

a movement:

point it

discuss

already

unthinkable this

within

such

be possible,

a concept

of

make

becomes

and

to

referential.

necessary

the

Yet

and

To

transmutation

of

transfigured,

to

yet

thinking.

of

thought,

not

projective

a movement

power

of

is

stilt

point

difference.

nootogical

is

the

is

presupposed

thought

of

movements

of

the

collapsing

of

capable

thought

of

is

philosophy

of

is

the

that

the

§5.1 difference

noological Nevertheless, a sways

former

dissolves

the

revelation

possible.

The the

disjunction, for

Yet,

created

the

synthesis

because it.

strictly

the

and percepts,

point be

the

view

art

work of

itself

endures,

so long as its

(Qu'est-ce

conditions, of

the

disjunctive

product passage

of

the

elements,

a

coming

crystal,

each other,

of of

however,

together

of

are enfolded

que

the

unthinkable, time

of this

our

From

time. there the

the

the

p. 157)

of

virtual, encounter

of

it.

affects and

duration

short

is a composition and

destroys

These affects

of

by

passes,

preserves

of

a

synthesis

perception

point

actual

defined

produces

synthesis

the

in each other,

-289-

is

The crystal

from

it;

requires

different

it

with

is not

to know about

la philosophie?

crystal,

points.

time

endure.

coexists

which

singular

as

of

which

conditions

time

of

disjunction

synthesis.

apart

the

makes

action

is a monument which

material

in an 'eternity'

which

hence

and

be actively

then

and percepts

affects

one,

to

passage

a temporal

creation,

crystal

the

by passage,

it

The crystal

this

us needing

of

the

as a work of art,

formation

exchange

of

revelation

endure

material of

If

is no longer

The crystal-image,

the

time.

or

ltse lf;

about

new,

the

this

without

chaos,

is defined

Yet the

percepts

life

and time

disjunction, events

of

of

percepts.

see

brings

fundamental

then

or artist,

not

crystal

and for

of

ib le world.

with

creation

be possible,

of

does

it

the

chaotic

time,

brain

possible:

the

reveals

philosopher

of

it

revelation

incomposs

an

including

crystal

to

the

of

incompossible

a world

spontaneous,

revelation

different

of

made

Chaos may produce

sufficient. the

which

world,

crystal

by the

who

of

revelation

is

other

form

the

comes,

revelation

conditions

the

in

collapse,

the

another,

the

through

the

when

sees

destroys

can

of

From the events

view

of

will the

heterogeneous so

that

each other,

these and

§5.1

is

The synthesis

a consistency.

gain

a

merely

not

connection

fundamental

and

together,

The crystal destiny

at it

an other; its

in

work does

the

For

this

own creation.

between

the

revealed

content

of

revelation. The

difference. conjunction

the

Each

the

back of an

and

themselves

upon

philosophy. infinite

movement

understanding.

eternal We

in

immanence, and repeated

of

This

to

cannot

grasp

of

force

of

back the

of

this

world, the and

such The

at the

-290-

shape

condition

the

In of

such

a

repetition

back

to

The the

of form

we must

percept which

becomes

a

crystal

reveals

crystal a

to

move onto

of

a crystal

so as

are to

the

vortex make

a

itself,

affect

revelation

must

and

noologlcal

about

creation

a crystal

of

source

the

according

thinker

once,

the

reveals

be a conjunction

that

itself,

crystal

construct

to

reveal

themselves

upon

the

revelation.

upon

In

always

crystal

to

Transcendence

all

the

infinite

the

able

Transcendence.

recurrence

reveal

bring

means

applies

crystal.

new

of

was

to

the

become

must

the

force

collapse

required

folded

Nevertheless, movement

of

form

is another a

between

would

finally

is

thinker

of

movements

vortex,

it

conjunctive

life:

have

seed,

recurrence

revelation

the

revealing

philosophy,

eternal

a

crystal

which

would

revelation.

crystal,

of

stage

stage,

next

The

world;

new possible

an

The

there

philosophy

infinity:

it.

produced

If

revelation

there

in

does not

chaos

thought of

and

to

to

itself

vortex.

fractal

crystal.

of

conjunction

of

movement

leads

process

reveals had

the

of

crystal

This

Transcendence,

immanence,

seed

the

it

artist.

happen,

and

seed

the

is

to

but

time,

of

operates

time; or

the

in this

work

destiny.

of

philosopher reveal

passage

which

reveals

not

at

becoming,

of

to the

force

unthinkable

of bringing

conjunction,

lines

of

In addition

of events.

synthesis

of encounter

the

folded fractal requires Infinite

an

Intuitive

flash

of

the

fractal

upon

the

§5.1 point

experimental its

nature

shown

us

glimpses

merely

of

the

Revelation plunged its

about

the

into

immediate

The percept one

The

brain

change

the

the

changes people

a

in

the

fractal

the

but is

a

direct to

subordination element

of

our

into

we and

now

to

inhabit, life

and outside it.

in which

we stand,

a space

Revelation of

of

Transcendence,

immanence.

thought.

-291-

It

will

not

thought,

the

that

so

and

we are learn

can

our

to each other.

aware

mode

and

Itself.

of

merely

exist. feet

think,

stand

does

surrounding

it

had

life

become

can

or

by

a plane

change

insensible, is

once

but

which

We may

at

a space

of

This

unthinkable, alt

being

mode of

and

revelation

of

have become adequate

thought

which

world.

enclosed

space

fractaL, space

new

remained

previously grasp

In

outside

directly

another,

world

philosophical element

and

longer spirit.

a

of

back',

way.

and affect

no

become

has

in

is

thinks

that

The

philosophy

our

plunged

'stand

we must

the

as

changes

We are

in an

nature

chaos

vortex

outside.

the

Where

of

crystal

instead,

lines;

a whole.

as

recognize

its

of

one

of

produce being,

of

of

Its

We learn never apart constitute

but

We come

to

perceive

what

imperceptible.

not seen

from the

a new

For

process,

had to

perhaps

only

of

before. Its

a

the This

temporal

new genetic

§5.2

SPIRIT

-

Deleuze It

'non-philosophy'. Since,

however, we

concepts,

is

in

in

defined

terms

of

philosophy'. De leuzean

philosophy,

figure

transcendence

of

the la

phtlosophie? it

submitting the

of

such

to

contrast

the

a rotation

so as to

inscribe

projected

by

or

Chinese

a it

it

all from

is

means

to

a

hexagrams,

of

Hindu

spiral. Jewish

mandalas, Such

and

by

thought;

horizontal

a

que

unity

plane

icons.

is

which

with

(Qu'est-ce

the

of

hierarchic,

concept,

philosophy

transcendent

upon

Christian

and

of

religion.

projects

projective,

immanent

of

depart

then

concept

tradition

figure

'imaginaries',

to

we are

this

philosophy

touchstone

non-philosophy,

immanent

the

include

If

if

turn.

we must

is

'burning

Deleuzean

even

Deleuze,

of

elaborate.

from

spirit', For

the

to

we seek

of

a kind

figures

are in

referential,

syntagmatic,

connective,

and consistent.

proximal,

Deteuze's clue

of

towards

thinking

of

p. 47)

The

paradigmatic,

essentially

a kind

a wisdom

of

way

is

la philosophie?

contrasts

figures

Islamic

sephirots,

which

that

which

philosophy.

pp. 85-7)

dimension

vertical

Examples

to

immanence,

attain

Itself

'philosophy

a of

and

Figure

transcendent

new

definition

que

Deleuze

our it

call

the

(Qu'est-ce

a 'non-philosophy'

construct

still

shall

beyond

philosophy

such

we shall

a change

requires

is

directs

defInltion

to the mode of thought

be grasped

from

an entirely

entirely

different

defines

transcendence

different

terms

the

religious

we seek.

which

understanding in

of

of

genetic

Nevertheless, element

Transcendence. of

-292-

figure

representation:

may give the

of

thought,

Deleuze's the

figure

figure figure

us a must

and an still is

a

§5.2 Spirit of

representation

the transcendence

with

forces

of the unthinkable

plane

(Qu'est-ce

components.

of its it

it

itself;

THE plane

only

can

the

Yet,

engenders.

third

kind from

nature figure must

of

may accept

the be that

from to

we are is

Spinoza,

by

thought

if

no

longer as

affect,

concept

the

a

of

figure

is

the

unthinkable. the

outside

revelation, effecting

movements

we saw

of

affects both

figure,

figure,

percept mode

the

which of

As

us as a force.

-293-

and

which

of

a

different The

though

one

analogy.

of It

The

described. even

it

when

mystery.

to the chaotic

relation

philosophies

Transcendence

is

we have

a weak

a figure,

THE plane,

expression,

like

thought;

to

exterior

THE plane,

of

in

non-philosophers

immanent

an

itself

understanding

correctly,

but

a its

of

transcendence

of

Deleuze

inaccurate,

in

to

the not

philosophy

a philosophical

illusions

is

plane

consistency

Hence

addressed

Philosophy is not without As

The

the

p. 38)

knowledge and

are

describes

phLiosopher-becoming. the

a

appropriate

most

terms

understand

knowledge,

its

a figure.

is

infinite

an

there

the Transcendence

Deleuze

to

a transcendent

inseparable

remains

plane

by

of

Here we are not

power, but

come to

and

remains

thought

be

in

cannot

and

its

that

figures.

philosophie?,

philosophle?

incomplete,

remains

essence.

la

imposes

thought.

appropriate

que

its

as the representative

religious

la

described

a concept,

strictly

not

terms be

cannot

and

concept,

is

in

immanence

through It

We suspect

of an absent

que

world,

roles.

functions

it

Life over

of

Quest-ce

In of

and referential

the meaning of

grasping

ways of

that

of

or power to which we must submit.

an authority

concerned

ordering

upon existence;

and meanings

opinions

the

and

hierarchic,

projective,

paradigmatic,

other

a world,

force of

Transcendence

has

revelation.

the

dual

role

On the

and of one

95.2 it

hand,

m tnor itar ian the

becoming, into

being.

On the

reveals

other

possible

figure

the

power.

authority

of

the

unthinkable;

people.

The

proper

is

when

we

only

'grace'

the

the

as

kinds means

of of

of

thought

of

thinking,

Is

and and

desire,

effecting

quality

The 'concept' of

philosophy,

functions

of

which

of

the

of

modern

to

which

a

from

emerge in

our

different

and

land

life,

gains

its

aura

operate

'loss

of

a toss liberate

us,

these upon

world,

two

us

by the

and ontological, the

outside

of

of

existence,

modes

It

of

upon

secondly,

and

forces

conceals

social

into

away

directly;

spirit

between

the

absolute

period act

ton;

of

The

which

of

instead

power.

distinguish

powers

of

of

figure

the

thought

changes our

our

the

kind

us a new

unthinkable

that

desirIng-product

of powers

the

the

construction

ethical

and

affect

firstly,

power:

syntheses

is

essential

ideology,

violence,

transcendent noological,

or

to

to

If

force

a

transcendent

outside

entirely

restores

chaos,

absent,

from It

us.

authority

an

an

which

to

from

us

outside

worlds,

figure

them.

this

the

the

revelation:

inhabit

of

possible

receptivity

to

powers

transform

and

the

of

life,

of

in

change of

of

places

personages.

express

across

by narratives

described

receptivity

of

of

representative

to

revelation

this

comes

which

transcendence'

us,

lose

us

of

role

would

lb le,

who

perspective

icon

as an

or

others and

the

force

carries

which

a force

from

It a

the

and

kind

some

as a force

affects

function

a

is l izat ion

itor

deterr

different

would

of

representation

authority:

of

it

then

Transcendence,

functions

us,

be grasped

to

were

to

worlds of

becoming

an ontological it

into

us

we become- impercept

when

hand,

other

story

a

constructs

religious

a

a becoming,

of

leads

existence,

ultimately,

and

world

It

of

mode

whole

nature it

our

changes

Spirit

plane ways

relations.

the

crystal

as such an icon.

-294-

vortex, It

is only

formed

by the

comprehended

fractal when it

55.2 Spirit our

changes it

mode of

by becoming

- then

transcendence,

hierarchic,

idea

it

an icon:

in

word,

is a projection comes

in the

to the

is

unable

It

Icon to

they

to

it.

not

all

are

which

the

essence,

Figures figures

the

or

of

an

plane

of

The illusion the in

can,

same

certain

have their

origins There

is

movements

of

The concept

is

powers. the

when

which

power,

is the

hence we retain

as a concept.

shows the becomings

grasp

projective,

the

example,

occurs

grasped

of a plane

transcendence

of

be despotic

may merely

does not

The figure

power.

Transcendence;

shadow

icon

in terms

is a shadow of THE plane.

resistance

of

by the

produced

closer

kind

conceptual

thought

for

chaos,

of

it

a paradigmatic,

For

chaos.

be shadows; nevertheless,

seeds

a

also

Deteuze's

have

It,

about

be understood

upon a plane

from

thought,

of

and write

will

We comprehend

upon us.

to an absent

a shadow of

of

spite

circumstances,

it

is

transcendence

it

relation

which

spirit

or

icon will

a figure:

as

immanence, as a figure of

the

and referential

shadow of

as a force

acting

When we name it,

spirit.

operate

necessarily of

existence,

Icon produces

authority

- but icon

the

of

directly.

The icon does not is a thought think the

a thought

of but

meaning,

Icons

becoming. force

of

it

also

which

have

we are,

Transcendence

of

the

as the

eternal

as such

draws

one

an

Into

of

revelation,

reveal

a

normally

in which

-295-

we

Icon:

of

is a paradigmatic it

has no single process

In addition imperceptible We call

discover

It To

meaning

an unlimited

we dwell.

Here

profundity.

apparent

return

a power

and

meaning.

and our mode of existence.

as well

functions

through

They

becoming.

Transcendence revealed

which

thinking

thinker,

thought

Nietzsche's

thought.

example

the

icon transforms

the

us, our world,

which questions

interpretable

have a single,

to

their

kind this

new

of

of

form

of

modes

of

55.2 Spirit it

existence; direct

is

possibilities and

through

a

familiar

with

Deleuze's

be made to

thrown

into

importance the

about which reveal

life.

the

fluid and

rebirth

These

world. which remains us

can

which

be revealed

or

Thought to

be

as an ocean

This thoughts

which

through there

latter take

be

is

philosophy. It

In

the

It

that

produce

powerful

affects

and

depths in

baptism Into

plunged

the

an event becomes

a

a

possible concepts,

Life

percepts.

plunged

baptizes

becomes

so

and are

thought

itself

are

us

Deleuze

baptism

we

us

experiment

with

When

tells

transform

baptizes

outside

be

baptized

Itself

which life, Into

carries Into

the

it,

chaos

by

icons,

profundity.

baptism the

will

coincides

also

chaos.

thought

Immersed

be a further

will

must

of

the

no

presuppositions

be

thought

existence

philosophical

however;

appears

of

mode

of

philosophy.

In

will

what

can

pass

"Life

of

chaos.

of

become

We are

pioneering

it

must

that

so

only a

Deleuze

thought

be understood

unthinkable,

beyond

element will

turn

in

and desire,

processes

It

flux:

this

as

flux

must

Thought

transcendent

and

Thought

question

that

so

specifically,

whose

another

of

into

He baptizes

affect.

an

time

thought

to

concept:

not

role

unthinkable

More

unthinkable. elements

an

is

its

but

the

communicate

element.

2 p. 189)

of

where

figures

thought;

of

(Cinema

metaphysical

it

plunging

of

"

the

point

to

genetic

of

questioning

of

empower

as

remains

its

experimentation

line

When all

life by

thought

of

to

how

us

life.

of

philosophy,

of

in

categories

this

of

nature

shows

removed,

Line

baptized.

before

the

For

be

baptism

categories

the

following

The

of

the

change

the

order

life,

philosophical

appear

beyond in

this

must

a complete

conversion,

longer

by

thought

a spirit,

regain

in

existence

of

modes

of

talk

impossible,

becomes

speaking

to

continuing

of

matter

plain

and

icons,

a

of

form

of

-296-

thought crystal

can be effected vortices.

The

infinite

§5.2 Spirit

the

crystal, from

In the

chaos. becoming

of

the

the

grasping local

result

other

hand,

can

take

there

helpful

to

prevent

thinking,

the

philosophy.

reasons

been

to

named:

rightly

of

of

Into

the

of in

body

remains

thought

into

the

thought

of

is

the it

chaos:

thought,

of thought

or

may often

precisely

chaos

a

thought.

one Chaos

unthinkable.

the

of

On

into

is

this

chaos;

usually

possibility

philosophy.

Into

is,

thinks

no

productive

it

and

revelations

us

speed

as

chaos,

emerges

are

thought

plunge

revelation

indeed,

unthinkable

upon

an Infinite

certainly

local

In the

and operates

of

up

is

thought.

of

post-Deleuzean

kinds

emergence

unthinkable

seed

us upon the

affect

reaches

thought;

Revelations

submerge

the

why

a

such

the

The

or

carried

in

these

all

not

is

There

wherever

place

the

be many other

can

thought

chaos.

processes

certain

of

Nevertheless,

life

of

chaos,

grasp

thinker

of

nature

whole

to

able

The

itself.

to

according

is

to

our

vortex,

merely

a new element

belongs

revelation

it

into

us

carries

crystal

where

chaos

within

of

seed

does not

philosophy

of

immanence, but

of

plane

fractal

the

movement of

of has

innumerable

risks

dangers.

The peculiar nothing

paradox:

hand,

can

pure of

an indivisible emptiness, Revelation:

is

unity.

as

the

coextensive

basis

of

such

-297-

there

with

of

life,

thought. an

if

relation:

all

absence

indivisible of

thought,

produces

causes us to think.

The noo log ica l difference

or as a single, on the

becomes

can have no possible

appear it

yet

absence

difference

noological

the unthinkable

as the

also

the

unthinkable

such a thought

differentiations: into

for

can appear

then chaos

of

the

when

think, to more

hand, chaos directly,

collapse

insight

so

On the one

It

is This which

chaos

On the

time,

all

be

will

we think

content.

a

and

gathers revealed is the escapes

other of

all either first

all life as kind

temporal

S5.2 Spirit

the

have been over-hasty

thinkers

determinations,

One, Being, God, or Eternity. all

absence of there

thinkable

kinds

difference the

ontological

have

If

be nothing creation of

more of

Such

opinions. powers

for

of

view

the

a movement

of

the

of

collapse collapse

atheist? Spinoza

of

the

within

chaos

to

nootoglcal

the

collapse

of

by

the

absorbed

of

the

fractal

of

has

the

plane

the

end,

there

critique, produces life

an

to

the

there

would

free

nihilistic

The

denial

of

the

consequences

a univocal

without

into

be no further

immanent

nihilism.

and

back

then

would

becomes

philosophy,

falten

plane,

be confined

extreme:

the

of

was

distributed

the

problems

the

claims

God down to earth, that

his

with

the

now emerge

difference.

noological bring

concerned

difference

ontological

Does Spinoza explicitly

become

the

any

of

plane ultimate

value.

Many of the

merely

arbitrarily or

meaning

would

chaos,

for

Imply that

being

into

would

thought

world

events,

equivalent relation,

of

or

be absorbed

Philosophy

and

concepts,

plane,

collapse

all

context

our

does not

be compared

can

Spinoza,

the

to

think.

to

Transcendent our

were

chaos

all,

into

chaos

we absorbed

chaos?

play

of

plane

In

the

whether

In

nature.

here, however,

of thinking.

thought

difference.

Emptiness,

about

and determinations

relations

of

further

alt

prevents

rational

of

problem

hesitate

and differentiations

become capable

which we have not yet

The

We should

relations

different

are not

in speaking

philosophy

Is

in a new form

Spinoza

or raise has

Interpretation

a

with

pantheist

the earth religious,

import: in what consists From this we clearly our understand freedom, in the blessedness, namely, or salvation, God, in the for love love or of and eternal constant

-298-

of

or

to God? salvific

95.2 Spirit is called God for men. And this love or blessedness For 'glory' in the Scriptures reason. - not without to God or the mind, whether this love has reference be called it can rightly contentment of mind, which from glory. in truth cannot be distinguished (Spinoza, Ethics V, Prop. XXXVI note)

between

The undecidabiltty from

so as to communicate

This transcendent

in

language immanence?

Such

contradiction

by

of

projections

Transcendence or

powers, There

does

Our to

On the

other

and

not

it

create

also

indications

merely

philosophy new for

and

will

is

if do

justice

in of

we

create

a

us

since of in

saLvific

oppressive

of

existence?

Insofar

a

sense?

from

Deleuze's

choice.

the

of

nature

Liberative

modes

spirit,

be an unequivocal

-299-

be

to

vital

selfas

use

the

a negative.

more

of of

humorous, to

free

the

uses

to

Deteuze's

somewhat

merely

of

principle;

philosophy in

all

into

necessary

hand,

decidabliity

philosophy

post-Deleuzean concepts,

to

is

It

why

Are

philosophy

falling

of

10

revelation,

ironic

atheist

transcendent

a

form

cosmos,

merely

danger

reason

understand

Does

Deleuze's

into

unable

'real'?

stronger

are

Spinoza's. faithful

sense,

creative

in

ironic

language.

the

the

materialist,

sincere,

Deleuze

Does

Transcendence?

Is

is

in

Spinoza,

his

Deleuze.

of

of

salvation

of

of religious

thought,

of

is

transcendence

reference

metaphysical

positive,

the

is

means

reading

status

immanence

making

our

forces

assertion

Transcendence.

of

In

a

by

readers,

the

support

an

this

earlier,

philosophy

to

texts

Deleuze's

of

christological

order

his

recurs

chaos,

outside, the

and

vitalism,

problem

and a secular

salvation own

with

projections

the

unthought,

showed

Spinoza's

penetrates

religion

adoption,

the

a religious

case as

than

In

it

is

95.2 Spirit In from

the

this

it

has

De teuze

to of

purely insidious

than

possibility

then

It

makes

One,

or

abstraction. Parmenidean

is

nihilism:

there

emptiness

of eternity.

as

a

history

immanence shows how thinkers immanence,

introduces

history,

introduces

chaos and will

introduces

temporality.

meaning emptiness

the

of of

the

word

example,

to 'a

noo log ica l

no content

nihilism

follows: events

add

elements

Schelling

Each of A

difference.

-300-

with

Introduces economic

tries

similar In

history the

is

are or

not

the

'i'

only

a or

the

of

rational explicitly

or

freedom, Nietzsche

and Heidegger out

the befall

could

context

as

philosophy

are

fail

no

monism

eternal,

desire, to

is

emptiness

production,

introduces

these

there

as

Spinoza's

which

further

any

There

been content

is

nihilism

comprehended

sunyata,

of

the itself:

but

of

is

spirit.

encountered

thought thought

a

we

thought:

Noological destroys

Influence

power, Freud

'substance'.

has

All

this

Introduces

Marx

one

differentiation.

have not to

only

Mahayana

the

attempted For

by Spinoza.

thought Hegel

have

but

if

more

of

now

monistic

simplified

no

become

the

for

maintained,

it

"

do.

one,

no difference

now

The

to

fixed, In

has

that

ethical

us

this

through

comprehended

is

in

An additional for

longer

emptiness.

nihilism

ontological

thought.

transcendence.

thought

as

appears

worthwhile

anything

this

in

For

maintaining

brain

there

results

onto logical.

not

by

no

The

directly.

which

comprehensive

of are

substance,

It

thought.

of

illusions

In addition,

abstract.

longer

one

difference.

noological

more

being

there

and

philosophy

distinctions

body

the

grasp

in

the

monism

noo log ica 1, and

pervasive

meaning

these

spirit,

of

able

is

more

distinctions,

philosophy

Instead

the

all

produced

metaphysical

it

is

is

difference

the

context,

post-Deteuzean

of

collapse

reason,

are

the

of

empty, the

Deleuze's

S5.2 Spirit

absorb

instead,

chaos;

the

unthinkable,

The

movement

conjunctions. of is

that

Spinozism:

instead

Deleuze's

l

fracta

the

of

of

difference

noological

of

no

identity;

For

philosophy. is

must

there the

inverse

we

in

the

Revelation

us

beyond

takes

a

only that

of

the

is

of

are

reason,

revealed

it

power

difference,

this

enter

thought:

nihilistic

is

here

Revelation

this

-

the

cannot

characteristics.

Deleuze's

collapsing

Transcendence

materialism.

to

we discover

which

its

of

force, is

plane

Thought

any

foreign

There

The movement

atheistic

an

is

The

plane.

losing

a reactive

consciousness.

conventional

the

unthinkable

of

effect

thought.

produce

absorb

difference'

of

the

must

the

without

as

to

necessary

chaos

'collapse

named

merely

is

difference

philosophy,

movement

cannot

accept of

the

Deleuze's

philosophy.

Deleuze,

In correspondence, of

this

He insists

philosophy. Appendix)

the

Although from

of

movement

we both

a plane

plane

and

the

De leuze,

different absolute

form

of

my work

Spinozist

must

think thought

from

the

of

the

place

resembles

his

'materialist'

-301-

of

own, It

and mode of existence; between

it

where

philosophy

his

(See

own.

in Cartesian

is a question be

always

of

whether from

Is possible

to rise

locates

the up

chaos.

has been learnt

spirit arises

in

spirit

comprehended

Deleuze

of

'spiritualist'

my from

my label

immanence of

It

draft

an earlier

be regarded

not

immanence, or whether

of

element

differentiation

of

is much more subtle:

and so closely

genetic

the

to

relation

us should

accept

Transcendence

of

perspective from

between

The difference

matter. any

for

In

reading

my own by adopting

with

upon a separation

The difference

however,

terms,

thought himself

describe

to

'materialist'

his

contrasts

chapter,

after

from

an entirely

we must therefore and 'spiritualist'

make an

philosophy.

S5.2 Spirit The insight

De leuze's

some

still a

form

silence

phenomena, through

the

upon

his

resemblance, topological

are

related

assemblages

His

territoriatitLes. all

thought

of

Deleuze's terms

to but

of

thought a true

the

suspect

that

introduces

a

heart also

of

plane

concerns

problem

there

from

is

not

leading

to

'supernatural'

link

causality

of

this

upon

a

contiguity

of

distribution Organs

without

materialism

and

interactions

semiotic of

be

metaphysics

determinations

all

to

seems a

efficient

Body

the

of lies

which

a schizophrenic

of

from

more

materialist, one.

for

twofold

bias

the way in which

the

The molecular

the simplicity

way of

of is

thinking,

way

while

thinking

in The

pure events. 'size'

of with

is carried

stratification,

component

the plane

within

Is

of an assemblage

multiplicity

a literal

-302-

with

dimension

'smaller'

or

primitive

only

enacted

distorts

which

in connection

only

not

becoming-molecular This

'spat Lalization'

this

immanence, concerned

molecularity.

DeLeuze must search

humorous

of

thought,

Deleuze's

with

constructed

the

is

or

The

an expression of

this

religious

the

positivism

thought,

metaphysics

to

of

whether

thought

implicit

space

those

his

science.

places

is

there.

thinking.

We

first

as

which

according

and matter;

in

of

an

intense

these

principles

materialism

the

upon

existents

between

upon

relies

wonder

separates

reason,

geometric

plane,

by

studied

associative

to

such

in Deleuze's

present

resembles

one

upon

Deleuze

white

empiricism:

based

be

cannot

which

leads

events,

singular

concerning

closely

dependence

tacit

of

this

-

explicitly

of Transcendence

materialism

empiricism

scientific

and

is not

spirit

Revelation

is no true

- there

thought

of

and awareness

parts.

through

process,

highlighting

Hence

Involution; as opposed

the

Importance

for to

a of

55.2 Spirit singularity consigns

their

relation

to

the

terms

for

to direction: just

cell, There

a new flux

be an

longer

no

line

and no

synthesis,

Transcendence

of

The second is

dependent

White

other.

the

in

The desires

which

of

involved, stilt empty

and

such or

here

of

only

In

in relation of a

an organism. analysis this

unless

the

and

is

given

we

produced,

present a

of

Deteuze's

state

of

to

'objective

such the be

from

but

intensity,

a

from

encounter

between

either

impersonal

seems from

take any

machines,

privileged

observer',

death

can

encounters

this

Everything

thought. zero

of

not

assumed

the

relations

Indeed,

space.

sterile

assemblage

in

and

of

encounters

abstract

of

metaphysics

that term

any by

ordered

as a result

produced

myth

which

randomness

the

assumes

destruction

is

the

in

are

supposed

spatialization:

space,

sterile

encounters

find

body,

is

territory

between

follow,

causality,

efficient

creation, are

chaotic

describing

territory

how the

shows

impersonal

encounters

most

intervenes

this

of and

a neutral

problem

an

upon

that

like

contiguity, place

to

in

be neutral

distinction

absolute

understood

we were to think

be a component

a component

and

conjunction

If

would

would

terms,

thought.

from outside

in

is

only

a

intensity.

relations

an organism

example,

as much as a cell

would

chaos

then

however,

is

determines;

of

these

comprehend

singularity

it

points

produces

pure events

of

A

chaos.

ordinary

when it

noticed

to

origins

fully

cannot

conjunction,

and

machines. are

effects

position

for

the

terms

of

space

now

called

to

begin

which

chaos

life

itself 'chaos',

from

an

will

be

judged.

a spatial

form

By contrast,

our

iconic

projection,

of

philosophy

of

deliberately

-303-

spirit,

while

transgresses

making

use of

distinctions

§5.2 Spirit of

size,

analysis

our

metaphysics

of

space

We

Transcendence.

mode of

privileged formed

within

relation

to

the

'teleological' possible act

chaos,

the

beyond

is

the plane

does

repeat

each

the

collapse,

but

the

and embrace

other,

of

so from

life is

of

or

carried

Itself. Itself

and

within

We are

turn

In

only

think

chaos,

in

must

the

become is

to

chaos

repeated

its

neutral may

as

philosophy.

unthought each

or

'teleology'

emerges

fractal

for

Connections

random

chaos

empty

from

world

assemblages

from

into

and

be

spiritual

Spirit

the

not

Thought

This

emerging

immanence,

of

own spirit.

instead,

"

of

movement

thinkable.

becomes

of

capable

our

not

the

a mask

the

will

spirit.

and

-

observe -

produced; of

work

spirit

we know

spirit

own nature.

difference

noological

other,

the

its

to

through

which

that

presupposes

of

and

assess

of

also

emptiness

only

space

spirit

according

can

the

assemblages

as if

is

existence

the

It

and synthesis.

order,

The it

until

towards

each

other:

is thought towards' the turn of movement how would the true turn the true, not also And how would the true turn thought? not from the from thought turns when thought aside aside is not is a this lt Nevertheless, true? a fusion, immediate, Instantaneous perpetual, an reversibility, is Infinite double, flash. movement and a exchange, It Is in this is a fold there of one on the other. the being thought that one and and are same sense is not the image of Or rather, the movement thing. the material thought of being. also being without to if towards towards

que la philosophic?

(Qu'est-ce

When such movements the

eternal

The repetition instead, upon time,

the

itself or

thought

of

then

recurrence, does not Infinite in the

Transcendent

becoming

immobilize

same moment. the

to

be grasped

The being

moment.

-304-

the

Its

reaches

a movement

must

repetition

to

carried

are

pp. 40-1)

LnfinLte

repetition

'approximation'

through all

which

It

of being. of

time;

turning

back

a period

at

once, reveals

The transcendental

of

Is 'outside'

horizon

for

the

55.2 Spirit the meaning of being

question

of

instance,

beyond temporality,

In thought

becomes aware of

returns

upon

'I'

as the

Revelation second kind brought

into

abstract

or

'I'

one appears the

or the

emptiness presence

reading

of

'I'.

idealists

the desire

in matter,

Is

in

is

and the presence

the

any

is

the

or desire,

is

not of

between

is the difference

Transcendence

The

a new kind 14

The

world,

the

'materialist'

between

taking

the

presupposition

of

spirit?

Life

is

body and desire.

sign

of

the world,

with

as the absolute

an unequivocal

one's

world.

as a possible

The difference

the

purely

becomes universal

which

oneself

The A

percept

may produce

or

and

desire.

of

in human knowledge.

emptiness,

some

embrace

as a possible

entirely

-305-

is no longer

is

identifies

of

It

difference

who have forgotten

thought

own being.

absence

a self-awareness

Life

ph t tosophy,

of

when the will,

of philosophy

Revelations

is

the

oneself

of Deleuze

second of these thought.

for

is

a new

becomes a spirit.

One receives

only - wor Ld; one

is a Self,

'spiritual'

philosophical

spirit

be the

to

in

unconditional

but

l

life,

and

it

noological 'I'.

but

thinks

which

thought

When one perceives

everything.

world

and the

fractal

is the

'I'

the

There

itself:

of

one sees

self-awareness,

and embraces

first

of the

'I'

may occur

the

contains

own body;

the

where

is spirit,

but

it

empty:

reflexivity

solipsism,

Here,

the

spirit

of spirit

thought.

one's

own affect, infinite

Revelation

of

itself.

of

and body,

was merely

emptiness

of

fracta

movement and its

-

comes to awareness

The brain

conjoin.

Here, mind

the

of

own infinite

and being

thought

is.

which

its

be temporality,

profundity.

movement

and becomes aware

itself,

between

disjunction

which we call

infinite

the

no longer

will

of

the presence

In immanence.

only The of

§5.2 Spirit There

infinite

as the

Everything

conjunction.

It

identity:

of

therefore it

is

spirit

the

causes

dangers

metaphysical

history

providential

as a force

else

there

For

for

continuation bring

one believes deny

neither

one

local forces

life,

everyday

one has discovered truth,

nor

individuated

metaphysical which

act

body

upon

the the

It the

brings body,

brain into

and

-306-

as

a or

of

first

and

the

absurdity

fancy

in which

Yet we wish two

to

kinds

of

is a revelation

a composite body.

'"

is a different

chaos

the

the

creation.

becomes a spirit.

produce

time

Fortunately,

difference

thought

the

revealed

there

these

of

self-awareness,

flights

of the noological the

be

also

revelation. of

These

Idea every

existence.

ultimate value,

body which

or spiritual

metaphysical

noological

comprehend.

spirit

banality,

its

with

In which

truth.

in

produces

a

some

difference:

event

with

from the perspective

increasing

and

from

us down to earth

the

can

spirit

noological

Individuated

For the Revelation

revelation. of

of

of

desiring-production,

one single

each

philosophy

self-revelation

of

does not give

doubt,

p. 20)

Nevertheless,

unthinkable

solipsism

the

await

of production,

is never

difference

should

of

and

Spirit

being.

beings

it

much which

monism, which

and the other

the

and identifying

revelation

thought

by

under

(See Anti-Oedipus

of all

specific

consumes all

Without

forgotten.

is

and

is an

which operates

beings.

other

determination

is still

nihilism,

of

examples

body

It only

all

of

Defined

spirit

appears

conjoining

of

consumes

between

connection

towards',

me! "

kind

second

and being.

by spirit,

"So it's

danger

local

own body; there

thinkable

says,

a universal

the

to think.

it

it

thought

'turning

of

this

is a mode of thought

is

always

encounters:

merely

difference,

of

It

the solipsist

of being

illusion

its

movement

which

spirit

risks

everything the

the

of

power

for

however, between

conjunction

power of conjunction.

unlimited

form

is the

Spirit

Revelation.

a new danger,

is

It of

has a all

Although

the our

S5.2 Spirit in

live

spirits

ultimate

no

where

that

believe

the

they

Revelation

spirit

emptiness, still

which

line

of

the

Yet

ideal ism. ontological. percept,

thought

of

produces

mediated

of

being,

is

a

of

of

its

spirit

knowledge,

but

rather

than

chaos local

and

is

not

embrace

of

'I*

an

can

be no possible

in

the

events knows

of itself

and

about

Revelation: In

its

-307-

as

eternal

avoid

the

examine

the

other,

of

infinite

to and

it

affect

in many

respects

a

Spinoza's

or

is

is only

a product products

the third

In

and

metaphysical

As

in

also

5pirit

which

is

of

from

becoming

of

body

truth

is

this

exchange

Spirit

essence.

us

being.

the

by

save

recurrence

is

much

and

must

Into is

must and

presupposition.

doubt

two

ultimate

there

context,

the of

thought

which

underlying

first

noo log ica l:

merely

repetition.

a substance

we

body

eternal

of'

spirit,

an

for

this

approximation

conjunction

relations.

transformed

solipsism,

movement

an

be

partial,

In

spirit

or

of

between

these

produce

spirit,

and

the

mass

revealed

sense,

not

The

a

a

such

the

would

constructed

noted,

there

spirit

does

nihilism,

infinite

own

therefore,

philosophy

thought,

it

this

comprehend

in

life

and

effect

by

'substance',

the

Nietzsche

truth;

and

is

spirit

As

conjunction. the

of

in

to

absurd

relations

grasp

chaos

others.

experimentation. philosophy

For

of

is

Is

spirit

which

In

all

To

monism,

philosophical

of

which

to

present

spirit

It

dangers in

of

eternity. thought.

form

being

In

exceeds

universalist specific

or

already

a multiplicity

revelation,

metaphysical

are

are

of

be

have

we

there

be able

imperceptible.

enfold

The

If

a state

would

indeed,

related:

will

in

it

perceptible,

spirit

of

remain

already

yet

bodies

our

contrary.

relations

unthinkable

Revelations

the

to

and

not

are

a philosophy

though

even

is

bodies

our

then

spirits,

worlds,

relation

evidence

scientific

For

incompossible

spirit,

of

Revelations kind

of

thought

§5.2 Spirit has

thought;

of

movement

discovers

Spirit in

subject It

am'. does

not

must

not

a simple

from

this

simple

which

is

There

Revelation its

disclosure transformation

of

interpretation;

philosophical

it

concept

and a specific is rather

particular,

of

its by

in time,

unve IL Ing

where

the

of

snatches

Revelation

is not

will

subject.

of

deformation

of

-308-

thinker

up

a a

is

an

into

a to

a phenomenon subject

Whereas

the

Kanttan

action

are is

Revelation

same role

as both

world, spirit

of time,

'P

initiation,

by

the

a naked singularity. chains

the

play

time,

of

Immediate

interpretation

in the

presence

of

form

of

not

their

Revelation

the

and a new site

spirit

the

give

thinker.

11

11 think'

the

only

than

which

it

element

in

being.

of

for

have

the

which

11

11 do',

not

genetic

but

Revelation

mode

do

thought

not

here,

and

determination

an infinite

is

mediation

worlds

the

of

in space, or, more accurately, discontinuity

In

is a new thinker,

as a condition

functions

such.

however,

the

produces

11 think',

am',

the

existence

As a consequence,

evaluation.

time:

it

of

world.

and profounder

different

of

mode

between

passage

apocalyptic

time

the

'I

by

Less

proceeds

which

the

to

The Revelation

grasped

and

The

Cartesian

however,

be as

the

subject,

ergo.

Revelation

no

thinking

of

mode

is

infinite

know.

11 think'

verbs,

'P

the

the

Such

Transcendence

the

'P:

of

in

11 am'

to

the

an

derives

must

in

given

representation.

both

they

meaning:

term

feel'.

'I

and

joined

is

sum through

'V;

being,

Cartesian

a

to

successor

to

with

and

does not

spirit

a

thinking

confused

cogito

which

as

be

the

conventional thought

joins

the

to metaphysics.

function

Link

11 sense',

will',

it

philosophy:

is much which a return

may

Lon through

self-comprehens

there

yet

of spirit

philosophy

infinite

of

a power

acquired

is

"

not

Spirit

and reaction

as any subject

a determining

like

rather

and

'present' a black

In hole

is a radical can disappear,

§5.2 Spirit or

as the the

of

property

a

of

mode

does

think,

feel,

the

Whereas of

is

see,

shall

to of

state

thinking

difference is

thinks

form

a

language,

an

being,

the

conjunction,

events, Whereas

Hegelian

spirit

passing

synthesis Is through

is

subject,

from

is

of

a mode apart

understood movements

-309-

from as of

the

or

or

disjunction

a subject

In

self-negation

from

force.

thinks' a

which

product

the

event

of

dialectical and

the

noological

of as

being-together

the

to

mediations

a

as

verb

relating

over

unconscious

understood

separated

all

'It

is

and

pretends

forces

an

is

mastery

tension,

thought,

within

from

a continual

subject

an

we

subject

in

any

of

and

an

as

domain,

Itself,

a

repetition,

unthinkable

essence

distance,

a

the

is

the

we

spirit.

spirit,

its

subverts

within

when

indiscernible

spirit

interventions

all

Infinite

an

is

temporal

Whereas

already

which

as

status. distance

"

and

Z'

and

and

is

itself,

escapes

the

the

a

with

of

or

Where

spirit,

Itself,

which

us.

within

cause,

to

for

answer

forgets

spirit

raised

Spirit

and

normal

a community.

Where

itself

as

Individuation

of

subject,.

20

our

become

we

lt

or

worlds

cases

event,

renders

over

rare

function an

conjoined.

rare:

do

the

another

mastery

a certain

and

z"

unconscious,

which

which

a presence-to-self between

conjunction

no duration

has

Spirit

Itself.

of

is

in

only

a

existence,

possible

extremely

a history, or

It

all

of

being-

of

one mode of

certainty

experience,

becoming

infinite

spirit;

rote

experience,

outside is

of

itself

question

to

present

which

having

as

understood

power

with

spirits

other

able

a

merely

having

as

possible

being

of

understood

a field

is

immediate

with

quid

unurn

a body,

oeuvre,

is

subject

a singular

'P

know

and

level

the

plays

possibility

Spirit

thought. the

attain

not

in

consists

by

delimited

all it

universal:

which

existence

conventionally awareness

from

of

exhausts

which

self

subject

condition

a priori

far

is

"I spirit En-the-world,

the

Whereas

appear.

either

universal, the

can

ones

new

a of

passage. tension

returning

to

55.2 Spirit identity,

immanence, Transcendence,

of

rare

representation, self.

It

new

level

is a special

outside

-

the

case of

spirit,

the of

the

outside,

these

involve:

might

world,

failure

the the

existence,

to

forces

life

of

combines

sense

a

transformation;

and

others

these

or

self-understanding forgiveness, to of

these, any

some

recreation, however,

generalized

imaginary,

of

emerge

spirit terms:

impersonal

other

does not it

does

space

not

where

-310-

need It

eternal

in

with

of

from

a sense of world

to

and

modes

of

of

liberating

chaos.

could

through

reflect

Spirit Into

a

liberation,

escape,

step

her

the

In addition

and confidence.

to

the

Including

modes of awareness

itself

of

Typically,

immersion

worlds

brokenness,

comprehend

In

The awareness

along

unpredictably

openness,

to

comprehension

and a sense

and contradictory

affirmation,

in the

the world,

openness

worlds,

a

the outside'.

who has entered

from

and action,

to

possibility,

in relation

movements.

programmer

openness

us to

carries

of

complete

of

and

tncompossible

differing as

by these

belonging,

the

cultivates

is formed.

it

which

fracture,

which

grace

three

from

of meaning

inadequacy,

contingency,

which

with

immanence, Transcendence,

of

a sense of distance

projections

of all

which

is an absolute

as a computer

in cyberspace;

own programme

The result

of

but

and

confused

back upon each other

be characterized

a form

fold

particular

is defined

awareness

folded

a sense

in as extreme

be

awareness

are movements

chaos,

of

therefore

will

lines

l izat ion.

region

not

a movement, or a 'line

reflexively

fracta

of

spirit

these

all

and revelation,

a force,

folds

it

the

reflexive

reflexive

The reflexive

insight.

of

recurrence

case of

is a very

should

even the

of

reflection,

it

but

which

self-awareness

of

and negation,

and fractalization.

revelation,

is a self-awareness,

Spirit kind

identity

does not make movements of

spirit

our

the mediation

outside upon

itself itself.

Into it

§5.2 Spirit knows itself

immediately

metaphysical

ground upon which all

as singular,

We must as an

philosophy of

movement

Spirit

becomes.

reflexivity. any

qualified:

These

momentary. they

not

quick

enough

designate

or

c'-fine

spirit,

movement

of

are

through

be

must

designate

is

what

thought

at

move

All

rote.

the

become

something

antithesis

of

it

thought time, Spirit

as disjunction

Transcending,

the

spirit

it

until itself.

as the

flight

of

as

the

thought

-311-

the

is

icon,

with

makes

can degree

a

spirit

has

be

taken

lightly:

the

within

of

already the

so that

properties of

of

thought.

thought,

unthought.

have

noological

difference,

properties

to

able

which

spirit,

The fundamental

towards

the

but

becomes this

unthought

Yet

projections

however,

by collapsing

become the

and self-affection,

the

concepts,

taken

_3

Only

philosophical

become

Gravity'.

as we

communicate

even

must

itself

spirit.

the

Language

be

else.

Only

a moment,

only duration;

metaphysical

be

be

and

these,

of

must

reveal

from

Transcendent,

and

must

As soon

something

of speed

can

spirit.

end,

fractal

constant

language,

this

and

for

of

thought

of

of

comprehend

spirit.

as

'Spirit

itself

a being

None

true

does not

hierarchy

percepts,

entirely.

is

or

through

references

seem

must raise

both

speed

paradigm

To

as the

infinite

an

metaphysics

can

spirit.

at

the

to

become

itself

by

applied

movements

spirit

and

defined

return

already

about

same

else

differentiates

is

of

they

Spirit difference;

affects

metaphysical

spirit

the

language.

of

spiritual

humour;

masochistic

is

is

produce

express

signs

as

used

Our

has

which

of

compositions

thought,

make

it

uses

established

poetic

to

must

spirit

of

philosophy

this

thought

of

thought

of

modes

spirit

reference,

projection,

use

that

knows itself

is built.

understanding

remember

infinite

an 111; it

unique,

For

and this

§5.2 Spirit spirit

reason,

it,

consider own

body,

is

substance The

other

nothing ontology,

liberation

great has

which body

its

by

capacity

or

monistic as a body

thought:

of

being to

which

who

is capable

it

from

chaos,

We must warn, however, following Spirit,

assertions defined

be grasped being

which

noological it

all

by the

that wIll

is essentially

a

ethical

body

which

Deleuze's

24

the

Spirit

has.

and

out

both

Spirit

but being

monism,

or

true

and

philosophy

its

operates

through

-312-

It

the as a

interesting

in many ways.

of spirit

in

to

each of

its

plane,

can

own mode of

conjunction.

out

the

respects.

the

levels

which

substance.

certain

to

flows

a

is

interest

nature,

heterogeneous

and transgressive.

defines

a solipsistic

in relation

bring

something,

becomes

in relation

over

a body

of

affected

function

between

do

do

can

ethics

little

false

much.

categories, can

of

a body,

Being of

only

changes

only

think

with

Spinozism

of

is

restrictive:

is.

power

is

spirit

do very

some charactertsttcs

because spirit

a tension

unbounded

priority

emptiness,

at once as a single

difference,

the

therefore,

fracta l of

is profundity.

assert

seek

be

Itself

of

the

To

cannot

Being

affecting

be

it

than

extracting

can

concerns

In terms

it

We can now sketch distinguish

for

its

way,

nature.

however,

which

becomes

material

matter,

own

be affected;

and

of

or

affect:

affected.

which

Spirit

one

only

substance,

solipsistic

and

it

thought

of

In this

its

that

they

affect

affects

possible

of

number

power

a

is

has

to

real

as a body,

knowledge

human

all

and see

less

substance,

Those

be.

relate.

into

useful

which

they

thought

transforms

metaphysics

one,

no

modes

consciousness.

metaphysical

all

than

is

against

particularly

not

a universal

albeit

It

the

of

which

which

placed

a

of

to

conventional

which

with

problem

to

screen

terms

in

spirit

body,

known

elements

body

the

as

spiritual

a

transformation

a

well

a selective

those

a

as

body

physical like

effects

of of

Being

a

existence, Itself

into

95.2 Spirit the

it

heterogeneous:

movement

itself,

it

which itself,

turn

back,

It

spirit.

with

In

mode of

existence

world.

It

or

Spirit

and

past

world.

and a

de-actualized

are

from

event

plane spiritual

of

and as

is

the

mode

Immanence,

happened

spirit

be confused kind

can

function

with

out

and

worlds,

a

a possible

in

It

our

kind

of

mode

be both

of

the

makes

it

sense, existence It

world;

this

is

with respect, there

event: because world.

thought

philosophical a

an

events' of

or

conjoins In

of

'spiritual

as

it

our

an event.

continuity

to

mode of

Individuation

for

power,

In another

happen

with

as

individuation

of

for

by changing

cannot

the

of

appears

it.

reveal

of

described In

Spirit

determination.

can

an

Where upon

indlviduatlon

a of

events.

As we saw in certain

and

with

these

property,

pre-exists,

spirit

atemporal

be

of

to

an

intervenes

outside

it

come

becomes

a certain

can

events

certain

awareness the

function

can

not

moment, however,

temporality, spirit

has

Spirit

invests

and also

'present'.

sense

will

everything

a creator

identity,

never

certain

one only

postponed:

always

a

is

which

events

of

conjunctions is

In

future.

it

for

however,

independence,

In

level.

of

all

evades

places

being-in-the-world,

of

oeuvres,

percepts.

movement

is

as

de-spiritualizes

and

spirit

differences

all

It

infinite

respect,

and

itself,

of

itself,

as

continual,

this

possibility

transgresses

plane

a

out

such

communities,

affects,

immanence.

of

same

makes

return.

and

flows

spirit

the

upon

conjoins

events,

icons,

concepts,

a movement

makes

even

and

determinations

histories,

others,

Revelation,

of

different

with

figures,

desire,

spirits,

other the

languages,

bodies,

matter,

conjoins

respects

be a void,

the

first

an emptiness,

-313-

Revelation,

a non-being,

spirit

can

in

or a moment of antt-

§5.2 Spirit production. stimulus,

is

a

lack

or is

to

closest

interpret

produce

no spiritual

its

that insofar to

the

thought

and

the

'spirit'

Spirit

which it is

-

are

one asks

always

Spirit existence

is

to

given

easily

best by and a

a new

work,

a

of

new

it.

This

can cause lays

mistaken beyond

mode of

for

one

of

shadow

-314-

spirit

assumes

but life

it

and

the

one

old

accepts cause

profundity it

seeks

again,

unthinkable

The

also

be 'false',

'letter';

the

which

it

embraces

of

inspires.

and

of

a work

Spirit

is

through with

confusion

of

spirit

is

revelation.

It

is a

awareness

the

existence its

In trying

to

spirit

to

but

which

shadows;

and ideas

problems

down presuppositions,

the

the

the

which

if

spirit,

which

not

idea

will

to

the

by conjunction.

itself

concerns

to

ideas

thought

only

sees

and

thought.

of

of

proposition

spirit

will of

an

of

them

One

this

even

philosophy

of

absent

verification

others,

between

which

familiar

of

being

an

for

of

is

truth.

of

leaves,

mode of

bringing

be comprehended

and

condition it

by

as

a

it

concept

function

be a shadow

meaning

mode

questions,

one

which

sole

can only

existence

mode of

form

produces

can

to

respond

however,

a revelation

The

difference

it

The revelation.

of

intensity

it

the

language

at

by the

differs,

a philosophical

idea

a new

but

a void,

only

not

can

to the

it

signs

to

expression. of

expressed

be measured

can

of

the

a noological

of

presence

the

of

expressions

the

One seeks

respect,

an unverifiable

oneself

in

meaning

with

this

By contrast,

itself

past

such them

investing

or

open

proposition

a

organs;

means

to

own modes

the

as

redeem

one.

is

interpreted

any

In

failure

mark

Transcendent,

insight.

express

constructs

is

by

spirit

can

without

it

spirit

of

gladly

can

body

a proposition,

cannot

philosophy

It

receptivity.

Since

within

signified

of

DeLeuze's

itself.

of

aware

Transcendent.

It

the

itself

comprehend

the

asks

questions.

only is

response

mode

spirit.

of As

55.2 Spirit however,

revelation, it

seed:

acts

it

In this

remains

is

is

Spirit

not

incompossible is

ultimate

no

'uncons cious' it,

affect depths

which

spirit

is

it

is

not

The philosophy transform immediate they

and

spirit

hegemony

of

a return

to

'authority',

power.

This

status, of

philosophical to

'inner believes

worlds;

they

beyond

create

Spirit

never

enter

can

spirit

and

has

a

authority'. their

power

the

truth

may

themselves, of

metaphysical

an embrace.

be tween

spirits;

there

spirit

has

Its

act

upon

which There

are

own it,

unlimited

only and

enter

-315-

truth

of

an

of

have

no

they

and only

higher

become confusing

heralds

idea

to

its

to

relation

the

The

to

lncompossible

by

degrees

Revelation,

the

master.

belong

other

as

overcome spirit

each

affect

consequences,

may of

idea

for

insofar

have

being,

by an absent

conflict

authorities

they

The

world.

philosophy

degree

effected

ideas which

the

within

to

the

of

Transcendence

Such

or

since

from

which

The

the

power

into

own self-

a unity,

Transcendent

produces

directly

relates

oppression

its

to

as

spirits

aware.

existence

philosophy.

and

so

a

other

spirits

of

modern

authority

domination,

mode

thought

and

by

respect,

other

spirit

relate

in

doubt

as

spirit.

ideas,

such

of

certainty

are

our

and

world

our

of

to

and never

properly

affect

it,

in a collection

this

the

all

which

prior

a relation

In

of

spirits

other

exists

affected

is already

consists which

and of

of

exists

spirit.

of

unit

crystallize

operative

thought.

always

Spirit

worlds.

spirit

and

to

a muitipLisity

always

monadological:

present

trying

by

within

Spirit

is a becoming.

commonly

mode,

unthinkable

Spirit spirit

more

environment

itself.

to

awareness:

its

upon

itself

reveal

is

spirit

an

inspiring

Ideas

spirits

of

profundity.

'inner

light'

or.

when

one

dangerous representations

with

§5.2 Spirit and forgetting

revelations, the

remember

the

Transcendence

difference.

nootogicaL in

spirit

of

It

to

order

is necessary

avoid

all

to

religious

dogmattsm.

The it

philosophy: mode

of

more

spiritual

makes

existence

as

modes

Philosophy

will

underlying

causes

then from

a of

change

which

balance

of

forces

in

the

into

insights our

which

active

we

thoughts,

live.

liberation.

-316-

the

so

vital,

intuitions actions,

as

to

and effects

bring

role with

more

of one's

profound

for

precondition

Philosophy

unconscious,

and aesthetic

experimentation

more

and

the

changes

also

fuller,

existence,

develop

in

an for

quest

world

political,

spirit

'spirituality',

the

ethical,

of

philosophy

and

philosophy.

which

change

the

lives

proceed,

and

a about

change a

in

'religious',

the

§5.3

PROFUNDITY

-

The philosophy mode

individuated

profundity

the

is

form

the

is

there

of

respect,

shifting

dunes

is

an

expanse

flux,

in

material

of

is

are

mistaken

becoming

of

determinations

all not

resemble

Profundity

is

and

move a

an

the

at

had

we

easily

movements

solid

it

formerly

where

and

an

spirits

where

flowing

without

with

deterritoriatization:

profundity

a desert.

its

and

does

profundity

space

of

land,

ocean

speed

at

even where tight.

of

filled

only

the

nature

of

from

the

plane

of

movements

of

the

thought

has

two

objects,

with

and gravity.

is

Profundity

perspective

of

immanence

can

fractal

of

dimensions, dimensions:

the

which

trace

same way

a pedagogy

there hand, one the

In

are

fractal

thought.

of

this

through respect, the

that

repeated

space;

the

movements

-317-

the

making

other,

the

space

of

has

relative

a tracing

on the

described

or

Nevertheless,

concept

and an ontology, the

about

be grasped

cannot

it

towards

build

philosophy. in

it

kind

other

any

presupposition

a

As such,

thought.

spiritual

the

in

counter-current,

and

current

only

Profundity

this

in

speed:

is

as

thought

infinite

of

composed

Everything

recurrence.

infinite

light

is

spirit

of

ties

indeed,

its

immanence

Earth

ultimate

chaos;

with

the

as

of

absolute

Profundity

only

was

it

since

chaos

eternal

in

there

that

the

of

icon

plane

image

limit

from

the

with

desire

of

the

replaces

dwell.

and

concept

assemblage

supreme

itself

constructs

the

presupposed

land,

reterritoriatized

for

the

is

promised

imagined

it

its

as

Profundity

being.

the

and

spirit

replaces

replaces

existence,

of

ocean

it

thought,

of

It

immanence.

of

of

philosophy

and absolute

and a self-positing. of

there

the is

plane the

of

On

immanence

immediate

and

65.3 Profundity absolute fractal

reveals but

into

depth;

descent the

is

it

of

immanence,

Transcendence,

profundity,

continually

upon

revelation

itself,

of

plane

a plane

The lead

to

us

itself:

boundaries.

Profundity

incorporates

it

Such do

its other other

spirit

incorporation

of

is

quite

range spirit. spirit, other also

encounters

of

the

Far

welcomes between

make the spirits,

which

is

the

site

in

other

a

same within

a state

of

wishes existence,

the

however,

or

reduction

to

extend to

of

concern.

advances

of

other

spirits

-318-

so

transformed,

or

For

prime

are

do

mode

its

both

Its

the

into

It

to

objectifying,

Importance

a will

is

in

Internal

of the

can

it

which

to

out

resembles

and

profundity

transgression

spirits,

consumption,

of

the

It

of

movement

reaches

de-personalizing,

elevates to

by

respect

by

spirit

modes from

with

upon Any

it

movements

absolute

defined

this

spirits

contrary:

spirit in order

In

mastery,

possible

and

a movement

itself;

into

is

the

of

essential

is

exploitation,

with

case

the

an

the

Profundity

conjunction.

in out

returning

beyond

movements:

a of

everything

in nature,

changed

repetitious

tracing

relative

comprehend

now

is

dwells

which

depths, this

by

flux.

chaotic

and almost

constant

such

laying

and

has

which

by

defined

is

profundity

it,

the

traced

a

movements

Laying

of

is

Profundity

Spirit,

into

is

re-enfolded

movements

further

beyond

lies

what

of

these

fleeing

and

revelation.

makes

plane,

own

repeated

a

movement

shadow

plane.

the

of

becomes

This

whose

the

upon

grasp

thought

emptiness.

movement

movements

latter

thought:

of

a transversal

and

This

whole.

towards

infinitely

the

conjunction

its

a

a Transcendence

horizontal

and

relative

as

dimension

new

a

Transcendence,

fractal

the

of

grasp

other, to

and power.

has

nothing

the

same.

The

understanding

or

by

becoming

dominating of

existence

similar

Into

Itself.

and

both

to

the the of

reasons, In have

such their

95.3 Profundity their

potential, of

profundity

with

spirits

other

space:

to

seeks

an

in

be

it

of

spirits,

The

fundamental

thought

and

creation,

it

existence;

of

and

chaos, for

the

chaos. into

the

the

expresses of

life

appears the

the

presence of

of

pure

form

of

time

itself.

than

By contrast, conjunction,

it

a

faster its

which

into

the

desire

to

is

not

a pre-genital,

pre-

creates

in

chaos

as

this

which that

-319-

qualities

of Blan

to

is

is it

time

The

vital.

from

emerges

to

more of

in

things

as a condition

life is

considered is

and

a conception

such which

force in

creative

or

differentiation,

of

there

happens

instead,

a

presupposed

unthinkable

new;

in

concept

is

forking

of

Bergsonlan

the

of

what

power

relation

when profundity

nothing

a

and

of

Deleuze's

disjunction.

existence

kinds

be distinguished

can

functions

a kind

of

suggests

time:

of

the

conjunction

discover

as

the

consistency

a crystal,

longer

state

has

force

is

which

line

straight

extending

We no

interesting

pure

destruction,

creation

the

its

Time

Nevertheless,

time.

merely

Profundity

desire:

of

force

a

is

profundity.

degree

gravitational

to

stronger

of

not

of

and

profundity

time,

of

direction.

power

creative

in

extending

unforeseeable

faster

a kind

conjunction,

of

action

time

reveals

disjunction,

kind

a

the in

is

subjected

falls

increase

number

the

sexuality.

spiritual

the

and profundity

be

is,

but

the

but

one

spirit

Indeed,

Profundity

to

already -

expanded. by

therefore,

and

As a force from

conjoined.

distribution,

a topological

gendered,

is

a

spirits

other

defined

profundity

profound

more

with

conjoin

in

existence,

be

is

profundity

increase

depths.

only

which

distribution

neutral

can

a spirit

of

of

modes

possible

a force

life by

than looking

always

as a force of

more

of

awareness

§5.3 Profundity and deepening its of

for

material

these with our

history

beyond the so as to

invents, it.

It

must

or

lived

the

through

improbable,

different

meaning which

events

examine

our

world,

in the

inferred

from

experience

of

from

still

from

history.

its when even common

sense,

a fixed

sane,

our

is

with

It

it

tike

Deleuzean

which

it

which

happen

in

it in

the

in those

Profundity

has

interested a

in

of

in power,

expected

it

a

the

narrative

is always which

learnt

but

examines

of those we are

is not

life

Interested

is

when

worlds

about

always

victims,

perspective

is

of

and not

maturity

Profundity

which

events

repetitions,

the history

moral

reaches

own worlds.

History

is concerned

experience,

truth

of

representation.

events

of

for

with

is concerned and

set

however,

is not

perspective

content

the

of

connecting

it

possible

and singular;

'history',

escape

the

kinds

function

and

only

that

of

to all

in the real

own history.

understanding

'major itar ian man': even when it told

our

power

Since

lived

real

a limited

inexplicable,

the

to

and the

sense

the creative

and conjunction,

description

of

use as

double

be interested

claims

wilL

thought a

Philosophy

universalizing

escape

of

meaning.

general

experience.

unexpected,

which

events

has

events,

only

all

be empiricist,

a prior!,

given

singular

will

escape

to possible

in relation

It

"What happened? " in relation

asks,

looks

the

profundity

which

Profundity

effects

in such a way as to produce

events

the singular,

it

inferences.

selecting

singularization,

which profundity

be opposed as a mode of

will

and

generalizations

of events

are singularities,

syntheses

Profundity

time.

The kind

of meaning.

it

is

to agree;

told

from

grounds

a Its

inferences.

Profundity, alternative

reading

Liberating

and

of

creative

history. force,

memory,

Here

the

function

than

to

effect

-320-

is an

also less

effects to

mobilize

interpretation

an a and

95.3 Profundity redempt

Lon to

ability

random

series.

series

which

destructive The

in

other

modes

expresses

spirit's

becomes

Apparently one

a

can

we

in

chaotic

arrange

these

Instead,

never

always

profundity. to

together

destiny

a

a

a destiny

in

function

to

in

can

destiny

interpretation

begin

and

be understood

that

profundity.

spiritual

may

a

could

is

say

its

singular,

a destiny

which

of profundity;

level

deeper

purpose

increase

life

of

events a

at

an

Such

destiny.

a

most

through

meaningful

live

to

for

desire

random

the

thought;

of

or

to

able

the

Like

seem

is

a transcendent

of

past

by

measured

individually,

profundity

of

is

profundity

the

of

a fate

as

of

considered

events

thought

terms

degree

When

chance.

functions

be described

only

The

past.

redeem and

creative,

by

the

of

enable

produces

always

spirit.

While

examine Conjunction

the

as

conjunction produces

both

profundity

is both

the

meaning

spirit,

as well

Spirit

trace

how spirit

this

through

to

by both

Whereas substance

possible

the

through

Spirit

can only

and

awareness

lives

-321-

this

unit

of

the

stage, the

the

of

behaviour

in a specific

the

of then of

perspective

of

In order from

of

if

we

spirit.

we have only

of philosophy:

number

we can

spirit.

spirit,

is differentiated the

and

process.

determination

material

the

overall

produces

of "profundity,

presupposition

be, spirit

line

now from

again,

develop. its

for

presupposed

profundity

at

it

and meaning; horizon

as the

and profundity

'substance'

smallest

the

about

events

singular

by the experimental

story

according

of

awareness

of

nature

further

nothing

transcendental

is constructed

grasped

of

the

discover

can

to

of

say

reading

a profound

aims of

vast

can

we

affects

way.

spirit, to

show

any kind It

has.

55.3 Profundity What can spirit

What is spirit? by

spirit

as

a body

bodies

selected

Spirit, the as

them

transforms

Firstly,

spirit brain,

specific

being

event:

at

a

specific

produced

thought boundary as

real,

here

wish

to

and

claim hand,

makes

the

body

function

function

is

not to

not

is of

bound,

body,

the

transforms As with

but

restrict

to

Indicate

other

upon

to

approach body

it

which

to

the

as

Spirit

is

On the space-time

the

temporally

approaches,

reference,

spirit

a body

spirit.

transcends

and

the

we do not

event:

possess

metaphysical

or

movement:

actualization.

space-time

bodies,

noological

therefore

rare

a

however,

the

each

is

an extremely

asymptotic

an

confine

Spirit

in

in

a double

embrace

other.

De leuzean

Spirit,

effects

space-time

the

spirit.

a

presence

and

space-time locality; of

spirit,

its to

as a sign.

The spiritual event,

specific

Yet

bodies,

and

and

each

but

thought

time.

affairs.

It

them.

however,

also

approach does

specification

a

makes

but

of

other

transforms

Spirit

body,

determined

each

bodies,

to

into

chaos

machine,

actualizations

thought

specifications

all

spirit

spec if icat ions.

states

divided

Spirit,

now. that

has

and

transgression.

this

approach

it

event;

an

space

from

these

them

emerges

from

abstract

of

It

space-time

between

formerly

had

which

well

other

body

the

and

is

it

indeed,

difference;

of

disjunction

the

transgresses

their

itself

selects

applying

revelation.

constructed

becoming,

by

of

and

be

properties

happens. moment

effect

an

as

the

them

it

from

differentiated

are

events

an

Spirit

has

transcends

is

therefore

assemblage,

Spirit

and

Transcendence

will

movements.

mach in is

other.

and

world,

possible

these

concrete

affect,

event,

it

by

being,

of

matter

or

immanence,

of

movements

repeating

We have constructed

do?

even

though

it

event

In it to Lly

differs

appears

-322-

to

from

a haeccelty

be a kind

of

or

temporal

haecce ity.

The

§5.3 Profundity 'transcends'

event time

of

into

Transcendence

be.

Death, of self

incarnation

void,

however:

interval, of

force

the

time,

of

spiritual

event.

happens.

The 'pure kind

another

of

state, forms

of

the

functions

which

is

style,

to

of

the

components a sign

produce

'baptism'

the

of

of

event:

what

happens,

we must

change

the

what

happens.

For this

reason,

negativity,

have Signs

an essential

conceal

of spirit

to a different challenge

to

place

in life

the

of

the

thinker,

and

element

of

the

spirit

lead

us

-323-

into

of

life.

body

in

an

the

only

and spontaneous is

positive:

also

a

something

to the

crystal

is

event,

a

of

Its

sign

pure

and empty

as pure

and empty

a sign

we are

void,

the

not

crystal,

is

the mask of death,

the nature

is

creative

through the

sign

anti-production,

Death

void,

while

philosophy

under

understanding

of

expression

the

the

Like

spirit.

of

time

of

grasp

to

revealed

considering

only

profundity,

a spiritual

as

can

ourselves

event time'

of

of

we have taken

by

spiritual

comprehension

of

the

revealed

form

and empty

more generally,

a further

effects

time,

The Importance

Transcendence. or,

event

creative

of

the

The signs

sign

of

presence

a

or a death.

in existence.

a void

or

we

or

a moment

discontinuity

the

void

is

event

of

This

that

and all

is a supreme

spiritual

the

Since

destruction,

of

we are,

or others,

the

organs,

without

kind

that

all

challenge

spirit

a force

flight

marks

a different

becoming,

of

perspective

a void,

reveal

only

the

from

Transcendence

by

event,

other,

event

Transcendence.

of

sign

a

spiritual

the

on

us towards

body, and draws

is

it

body:

body;

The spiritual

profundity.

the

within

spirit

temporal

the

The

de-actualized

immanence: on the one hand, a kind of

movement of

in

incarnation

in the

reside

synthesis.

passive

makes a double

kenotic

will

third

the

aeon,

contrast,

the

states

so as to

affairs,

of

only

which

spirit.

It

interested

in

of

we comprehend and death

emptiness, as signs so that

of

we may come

Such signs

a Kierkegaardtan

spirit.

present

dialectic

a of

95.3 faith

and

signs

of

world,

forces

and

the

await

is

in virtue

the

of

us;

salvation

of

more

know

as we already

they

singularities

which

function

and

should

degrees

boiling

in

the

many

upon is

singularity specific

conjunctions

function

of

the

molecular behaviour

of

mass

a

of

events

show

in

of

in

the

to

our

own

virtue

of

the

life

this

not

itself

reveal

of'

molar in

the

uncertainty,

flows

to

us

of

the

assemblage of

'quantum' attribute

heating

a it

of

refers of

kind

very

-324-

iliocallzable

is

a

but

a is

The degree

dependent

to

is

fluid

statistical,

of

s ingu lar lzat lon

or

chaos

small Here,

is and

singular relations

a

becomingthe

the

of the

upon

examines

opposed

only

boiling

of

Singularization

It

extension.

improbability,

water;

Deleuzean

uncertainty to

of

is

are

water

liquid.

chosen.

A further

a degree

of

event

heterogeneities.

aggregates. which

point

the

and

as

Instead,

there

quantity:

considered:

substances,

Singularity

classification;

s ingu lar izat ion:

of

The

effectively

repetitions.

temperature

substances,

are

ions.

assemblages

boiling

to

terms

formed

and

the

the

kind

the

they

d is junct

or

intensive

as an

mach in is

governing Moreover,

qualitative

occasions

to

machines,

because

volume

most

different

term,

physical

determinations

'in

this

may yet

relations,

example,

relation

weak

a becoming-quantum, As

in

affirm

we

a death

comes

terms.

absolute

For

certain

repetition

an

conjunction

a of

known

be regarded

related

is

it

as

abstract

producing

as

found

is

point

repeated

down,

regarded

are

are

singularity.

singularity

life

il loca l izab le

relations

should

of

which

a faith

heterogeneous

are

break

singularization

this

events

relate

such

be

not

than

when

death,

affirm life

a new

act'

absurd.

assemblages:

of

but

'perilous

a

we must

necessary

it,

De leuzean

presence

becomes

destroy

which

Nothing

absurd'. life

Thought

choice.

Profundity

is

involved. discrete quantum between

e5.3 Profundity distant term,

concerned

with

a certain

material,

like,

lifeless,

to

move

mental,

connect ecosystem, be

will

of

worthy

the

trangress

life

than

thought

of

and

assemblage

is measured

insofar

event, in

void

by

dependent revelation connects

conjunction. of

An example upon the

link

heterogenous

transcendental force

conjunction,

first

the

is

fate,

destiny,

degree

a purpose

of

and

mind

dependent

-325-

much

by

our

more

of

kind

of

an

connect.

individuation is

a quantum behaviour,

a

and temporal

event

being is

a

thought

and

Synchronlclty

is

of

lt

produces

of conjunction also

of

academic

to

able

meaning;

it

a

assemblages

spiritual body,

an

is

stngulartzatlon,

or force

a certain

as

art

is

It

as

a certain

spirit,

attributing

of'

awareness

the

Nevertheless,

events. of

of

work

mode of

between

to

heterogeneity

of

is

it

synchronlcity.

repetition

such

and spontaneous

place, of

actual,

this

of

acausat

of a certain

of

and

virtual

illusion

the

In

which

assemblage.

have a high

events

assemblages

have

s ingu lar izat ion

of

which

machtnlc

and -a causal

a pure,

imposed

are

degree

unpredictable

expresses

Spiritual

conjunction process.

lt

determination,

processes. defined

as

or

as

and

a different

is

event

person,

subject,

object,

The

behave

syntheses

which

connects we

terms,

A

is

then

The machinic

heterogeneities

The spiritual from

such

processes.

practices. by the

consider

uncertainties,

boundaries

resultant

longer

effects.

quantum

mechanical

artificial

disciplines

then

but

size,

an assemblage

dynamic

and

with

terms,

no we

quantum

exhibit

product

a

event,

singular

to

ready

more

if

alive

a thinker,

or

economy,

an

But

heterogeneous,

If

terms

the

extension.

of

matter

mechanical

before

do

unchanging

relatively

and

to

nothing

behaviour.

of

quality

As a philosophical

consciousness.

has

event'

Levels

small

very

to

extension

'quantum

the

however,

Link

and

particles,

which

engenders purposiveness

upon the specific

a

meaning

the to of

55.3 Profundity the

The conjunction

conjunction.

U loca t Lzab le are

effects

heterogeneous diachronic

of

both

in

In

late'.

the

the

and in

is

use

not

formed

can be the

event

the

present;

in future

which

quality

of profundity

with

conjunctions profound

it

is.

such

partial

a meaning

its

it

to

function

is also is the events

Consequently,

essence

which it

of

the

but

extends Itself

not

always

come

'too

future,

where

its

past

the

and

the

of

to

meaning

conjunctions which is

present It

by

of

Into

the

not

means

determination

and meaning

of the

of 'future'

is

spirit.

determination.

at which

an event

a spirit

is to

present

conjunctions

be given

as a sign

beyond Is

upon

insufficient

is possible

-326-

means

future

meaning

an Intensive level

by

The profound

must

This

conjunction. projects

The

The the

of

including

past.

of

conjunction

depends

event.

may meet

either

the

it

instead,

other

into

of

actual

in

revelations

event;

events,

past

relation

projected

event

regression.

event,

the

a past

of a spirit

revealed

event.

other

Profundity

is

its

a conjunction

an

given

the

with

allows

which

not

of

with

of

is

an

connection

hypnotic

determination given

as

exercise event

The

traced.

spiritual

and

illocalizable

is

a

and a virtual

a single

conjunction:

profundity

respect, be

The

time.

the

to

here,

may produce

and

presence

confined

meaning;

synchronic

present

events

its

not

insufficient

event

spiritual the

space

will the

reveals

given

is

this

movements

diachronic

Spirit

present

reminiscence

but

a

virtual

a

produce

of

'event'

an actual or

such

as

a spiritual

Proustian

revealed

entirely

can

Here,

alone,

conjunction.

which

events.

taken

events

of

Thirdly,

may also

Secondly,

assemblage

terms.

between

relation

it,

arhinic

include

Examples

i

coincidence

a

discern.

to

indiscernible,

become

and

of

difficult

more

Like

functions

instead

relation

and virtual

of actual

able live

The degree

is lived: to the

the more

make, the

more

same events

at

S5.3 Profundity levels

differing

to

possible of

the

is

the

large

proportion

single

moment

the

is

responsibility of

before

one's

events

in

past

a virtual

eyes"

in

near

the

opens

spirits,

and The the that

plunge

returns

spirit

itself,

these

with

acts

in

'work

desire, life,

but

a

of

very

to art'.

instead

to

its

of

life,

own

De leuze

does life

had

not of

of

distinguished

-327-

in it

itself,

events

and

past'.

meaningless, events.

same

but

way

desires

also

is

is

Is

no

already

a

desires

bodies:

it

its

invests It

self-absorption.

mode

Spirit

of

Life two

produces

existence.

assemblage,

between

past

different

the

spirit

as

desire

composition.

of

immanence

of

assemblages.

machinic

"flashing

self-affirmation

insofar

singular

actual

spiritual

itself,

in disincarnate

machinic a

the

spirit:

This for

will',

of

of

of

life

by

philosophy

desires

itself.

concrete

principles

the

conscious

remaining

concrete

a

is

and

the

individual lives

from

of

empty,

conjunction

spirit

It

already

producing

it

but

according

is

Spirit

becoming.

lives,

'will

the

borrow

remains

all

spiritual

ways

'redemption

stttL

beyond

a self-differentiation,

becoming,

spirit

wills

and

solipsistic

or

nihilistic

life,

itself,

affirms

of

of

recurrence

different

a Nietzschean

itself

upon

in

lived

of

whole

The

death.

with

virtual

whole

recurrence

as one's

such

a

responsibility

inversion the

also

live

as

determined

fate:

to

to

life

spiritual

An

is

understanding

capacity

one's

present;

present,

be

the

of

story.

Primarily,

desire.

into

own

extends we must

which

stage

next

it

insufficiently

of

possibility

until

and

to

The phttosophy formalist,

actual

encounters

syntheses,

new

the

events

submission

in

the

the

one's

a deeper

is

of of

a supreme

to

move

and

It

and meaning.

responsibility

partial in

events

virtual

events

the

towards

turned

insight,

of

Spiritual

events.

comparatively events

levels

change

same

in

profundity,

of

insight,

awareness,

an is

kinds

actual produced

of

Spirit life,. as

a

v ita Lisms:

a

65.3 Profundity force,

contemplative

and

Idea;

active

an la

former.

(Qu'est-ce

que

vitalisms:

it

a contemplative

life',

is

idea

an

does

it

'cause':

Nevertheless,

we

efficient

final

is

spirit anything

to

able

compose or

directly

and

bodies

against events

life

they

Spirit it

into

a

It

does

a

forces:

other

Spirit

provide.

no monopoly causes,

If

work

a synthesis

or

is

spirit

be by

must

-

produce

material

not

spirit

is

has

will

fate.

substance

history.

it

history,

within

love

proximate,

necessarily

and

as a

choosing

spirit

within

role:

merely

material,

not

spirits

work

not

metaphysical

In addition,

at

does

to

able

functions

and

into

is

contemplative

producing

other

these

opposing which

itself.

processes

a singular

a body.

'unliveable

it

moreover,

ethical:

spirit.

innumerable

are

is

both

combines and an

the

spirit

can

we

by

and historical

forces

social

than

us;

of

subsume

than

other

there

capable

more

no cause

history

history:

over

can

it

becomes

becomes

comprehended

only in

Spirit

awareness,

the

expresses

Spirit

transgresses

bodies,

about

fate,

becomes

or

Spirit

in history.

acts

it

fate,

think

merely

not

or

through

and

philosophy

p. 201)

force

us

process.

own

own

philosophie?

in

acts

which

its

contemplate it

both

his

working the

with

composition

of forces.

The temporality profundity

and plane, the

revelation, and

gain

movement

The spontaneous movements

of

conjunction

Conjunction,

however,

of

by

which

a

crystalline

creations Transcendence

be

results terms

and

can

disjunctions

within

profundity.

-328-

as

It

from

movements

are

Is

express of

the

only

placed is

Instead

of If

force

a

of

immanence

of

the

upon

same

also

defined

in

disjunction.

itself pure

forces

absolute.

then

Profundity

consistency. which

between

regarded

alone,

heterogeneous

Transcendence,

drew

we

not

must

by

defined

contemplation.

which

profundity

and is

distinction

form of

of

time

being

by

trace a

line,

§5.3 like

the

rh izomat is

of

immanence,

plane or are

boats

which

the

depth

is

is

disjunctions

creative the

the

of

effects

does

awareness. the

and

meaning; events,

is

act

in

the

The

body.

are

events

such

open of

an

'writing'

alternative within

aporias

in

the

and

operation

of

spirit

turns

life

operate

within

a life

only

able

which

singular

itself;

meaninglessness.

to

to in

the

signs such

rejects

points, the

effects

of

here,

there

wilL

A

life

lived

into

signs, by

signs

-329-

is

the

production

a destiny.

Yet

determined

only

life

and

the

spiritual

the

Spirit 'offended

as a resistance

Such

destiny,

of

work

welcomed. For

this

history:

and

creative

are

of

In spiritual

thought

resists of

synthesizes

between

ressentiment.

be few

of

nature

the

they

is

degrees

own

Leaves.

Life

and

faith

if

it

spirit,

in

in

voids

which

motivated

of

causality,

It

history.

and

nature

spirit,

itself

Life

also

of

of

consciousness' to

'reading'

history,

In thought.

but

its

are

conjunctions.

higher

of

means

of

time in

causality,

the

outside

of

and

and

and

devotees

concealed

always

by

the

how we operate

chaos

these

from

intervenes

events,

with

of

an alternative it

and

artists

conflict

productions

however, may

spirit

is

is

it

to

way

extends

temporality,

disjunctions,

connections,

and

disjunctions

Spirit

but

Revelation.

and

within

chaos;

of

creative

unpredictable

not

moment,

spirit.

in a similar

and

singular

effects

of

the

events

time;

of

itself,

Leaves

a spirit

effect

the

new

Life

in

It

an

profundity,

making

operates

produces

are

movements

by

therefore,

time

winds

the

an ocean,

immanence;

of

the

of

Transcendence

of

of

perspective

of

within

moment,

Spirit

the

currents

figure

the

by

like

a surface,

plane

driven

by which

movement

From

itself.

beyond

the

in the

is

surface,

by

being

or

itself

ocean

the

driven

meaning,

Transcendence

this

of

across

sail

time,

of

projects

profundity

The surface

a volume.

line

forking

and

Profundity

Life

a

does

Transcendent but

only

which

will

not force

chaos

and

produce

95.3 Profundity destiny;

a recognizable

death,

of absence, paradox,

its

imparts

a certain

kind

does or

seeks.

what

It

about

a certain

a formal

affect

merely

life

affected

For

spirits.

between of

and the

thought to the

spirit;

is

directly

one

existence,

are

but

form spirits.

leads the

affects, of

noologtcal:

certainly

More

The

however,

the

desire

to the danger

of

schizophrenia,

of

'madness',

in

spirit

which

in this

one

also is

or

other

Individuations;

the

and

leads affected

to

difference Revelation

the

their an

of

affective of

others,

of unbearable

danger

of

by

all

for

modes

Where Deleuze's

form

directly

emerges. who affect

is

it

them.

way may become unbearable;

-330-

with

spirits

in the

the

is directly

and desires

affects

also

through

in the

other

however,

affect

are

Spirits

noological

others,

to

does not

a new difference

and the

the

by exploring

Spirit

was overcome

profoundly, to

produces.

mediated

space-time

able

not

philosophy

To live

to

elsewhere.

spirit,

It

and by encounters

powers,

about a story

bodies.

and

it

tell

Spirit

be direct.

may also

own spirit

one's

unknown.

we, in turn,

philosophy

of

to

philosophy.

events

desire:

generalize

does, however,

of

body

syntheses

Deleuzean

like

can be extrinsic,

unthinkable

we may become subject

difference:

of

confined

passes

philosophy

between

The difference

are signs

affects

and dtsjunctions

question

they

not

are

it

we cannot

what spirit

unknowable

influence

their

of

sphere

but

of

spirits

events

be necessary

would

life

the

and

kinds

by all

of

the

of

but

conjunctions

sketch

and bodies;

events

of

It

These relations

each other.

affect

and the

itself,

spiritual

is

spirit

things,

to

Instead,

he progress

of

story

our

only

and singular:

respect,

life

of

spirit,

We can continue

Local

always

In this

own events.

the

and destruction.

is

Spirit of

faith,

without

this

a similar kinds

of

reason,

it

95.3 Profundity be best

usually

will

flee

to

from

the

awareness

spar lt,

of

and to

forget

it.

is

there

but hand,

spirit

which

act

forces

is

Revelation

indirectly, this

these not

unique,

White

the

forces

self-awareness the

uniqueness

forces must of

individuated

of

assemblage

it the

individuated and acts

In

spirit.

to act

by means of

'will

to power',

no longer

will,

nor

even a will

to

It

merely

grasped

into

the

error

the

the

in the sense of a wilt but

a wtll

-331-

to

other One

a composition be

an

and self-

an awareness which

a tiny

part

spirit,

It

is motivated

to

of

Transcends

of

to dominate, affect,

these

would

is merely

philosophy

the

To assert

essence

spirit,

difference.

affective

bestow,

which

may produce

spirit

other

solipsism. is

in their

in

within

of

which

composite

Immanent

the

of

or

acts

spirits

a multiplicity

monism

the

it

Spirit,

a whole.

of

forces,

Indirectly.

spirit,

spirit

In

other

as

spirit,

body

these

upon

one

forces

a force:

already

self,

the the

enfolded

of

composite

of

is

already

upon one another,

not

it

self-awareness

individuated

of

all

composes

to

are

of

space-time.

acts

spirits

the

of

and

related

The Individuated

it.

is

directly

deny

a

unique:

which

itself.

to

and

but

spirit,

through

composite

forced

spirit

The immanent philosophy

awareness. the

are

the

acting

spirits

hand,

both

other

falls

forces,

is

of

On the

no awareness.

moment

already

is

between

differentiate

it

they

one

spirits:

or

of

spirit

of

it

body

of

but

spirit,

of

other

awareness

composition

the

as

upon

act

the

sense,

outside

is

sense,

spirits.

bodies

and and

brain,

On the

self-aware.

has

individuated

an

the

spirit,

events

upon

in

this

is

spirit

it

which

body,

In

operates

of

of

unthinkable

thought.

upon

which

becomes

the

own paradox:

spirit

within

much

its

has

Spirit

spirit

of is

by a

nor awili

to

be affected,

to

S5.3 Profundity increase

the to

awUIL

capacity

by

affected

in

spirit

of

function. it

carries

away.

For

with

another

It

another

spirit

Spirit

fails. is

this

destructive

the it

outside

of

certain

kind

certain

kind

line

mach in is

seek

merely

is

of

a line which

spirit

of

desire:

flight

assemblages

which

it it

its is

in

of

spirit;

the

composite

is

life

of

spirit

vital

orientation

towards

it

the

of

Transcendence lt

is

the

and event

is the desire

which

it

towards

other, by

the to

away itself,

Spirit life

of

Itself., and

here, Spirit

and, more

other

live.

spirits,

Spirit

Spirit

from

an and

the

unaffectable,

Transcendence.

moving

complete,

as a whole.

becoming.

of

incarnates

-332-

it

grasp

ressentlment,

affected

causes

for

or life

are

a of

Transcendent

unknowable

Spirit.

other.

cannot

affect,

the

of

and

make

spirit,

power

faith

of

seeks

it

a noological

force

it

a conjunction

produces

the

a random

to

able

another

as

affect, the

not

signs

it

have

transforms

effect

which

Spirit,

complications,

not

to

conjunctions with

is

power,

are

able

only

Transcendence,

into

own

observe

affects

event:

of

force

other;

unaffectable

follows

a massive

is not

interventions

of

There

immanent,

them.

seeks

purpose

aims.

The response

the

it

by

affect

fundamental

Spirit

does

a

life.

of

aims.

spirit

affect,

This

one's

profoundly, becomes:

the

encounters

power

determines

breathe

ethical

composite

and

not

an

The

such

it

The

forms

of

spirit;

itself.

do

affect.

does not

Spirit

spirits.

Spirit

and

spirits.

under

produce

has

others,

realize

spirit,

ontological

an

ethical

a

in

to

affected

only

can

they

of

desire

composite is

events.

dead:

is

it

desires

a conjunction

Spirit

conjunction

but

to other

spirits.

spirits:

it

others;

history

the

however:

other

with

desires

all,

other

seeks

synthesis

connective

above

body by relating

love.

Spirit

only

its

of

is

It must the These

is

a

also

a

follow

concrete mach in is

65.3

in

the

history

these

but

destructive

also

others. action

Transcendence concrete

machinic

through

their the

between in

absurd. effects

and

machines, and

grace

a

concerned act,

not

the

Good

line

of

with because is

the it

produced,

way

that

differences the

ethical is

There

Is

and

the

this

The

of

of

affective

spirit

Transcendence

-333-

It

is

these,

produced

the

of

the

of

produces concrete

as a force

of

because or

the

it

Is

it

solely

Spirit

act.

the

lead is

spirit

of

of

to

must not;

If

revelation.

ontological

differences. less

the

difference

The effect

grace

replaces

was

by

spirit,

to

of

of

spirit,

but

and ethical

concrete

virtue

functions

of

as an effect

emerges

in

spirit.

action,

any

spite

Good which

forces

In

ethical

philosophy

which

ethical

an

transform

to

Transcendent

difference,

of

It

outside

is

however,

philosophy with

from

in

breakdowns

of' becoming.

of

production

composite

the

expense

conditioned

machines, the

connecting

emerges

capable

philosophy

happens

spirit,

tines

spirit,

becoming.

The noological

the

which

of

machine

abstract along

redemption

lt

concrete

of

through

connecting

spirit:

and

to

as

action,

the

Any

planned

do,

the

flee

down.

way

actualized

to

be

to

the

machine

abstract

Transcendence

of

tries of

forced

do

properties,

at

be

in

acts

Every

life-giving

cannot

is

failure.

spirit

breakdown

it

a

life.

lives

aims

assemblages

such

of

ways

some

break

of

and

which

the

The

they

in

It

when

machinic act

its

realize

aims

creative,

Spirit

assemblages

good

of

enhances

cannot

breakdown

of

spite

life

within

ethical

to

Transcendent:

when

cannot

concrete

has

it

always

assemblages

machinic

For

assemblage

existence.

of

mode

or

is

has

enhancement

mutual

spirit

impossible

properties:

Good

The

Spirit

is

it

machinic

concrete

every

the

down:

fail.

always

aims

'Good',

the

produce

breaking

produces.

Transcendence:

produce

not

by

it

which

but

history,

function

only

assemblages

Profundity

concerned

and

In the same with

the

95.3

is

spirit its

less

body

concerned

with

to

relation

These

relations

between

spirits,

immanence

of

each

relations.

In Deleuze's

outside. the

the the

spirit

outside

spirit,

essence

of

spirit.

from the point

only action.

becomes

life,

making

in virtue of

art,

of

it the

a product

ethically absurd. of the

spirits

which

the form

by grace,

takes

knight

exchanged,

then revelations

of

abstract

a pure

In every

but

also

faith,

from

They arrive

are

a crystal,

can occur.

-334-

dwells, by the

to

the point

where

been

ethical, has

entirely

come and transform

is constructed

the

not

of view of

everything

has

is

noological

the

of

such unforeseeable

of spirit.

At

and also

imperceptible

life

grace

when life

machine

transcendental

Yet

of

way

The end of

of spirit.

one despairs

moment for There

it

traced

ultimate

Profundity

one becomes

one's

existence,

the

horizon

Imperceptible.

ethically

of

longer

difference:

abstract

of

and forge

itself.

In which

is no

world

good.

plane

no

profundity.

with

territory

is

dwell,

transcendental

of view of thought,

One waits

The

towards

there

which

in

ethical

mode of

transformed.

In

and the world

ultimate

This

others.

The

Transcendence,

of

and

encounters

becoming

is this

bourgeois,

a

one's

changed:

of

Kierkegaard's

Like

a line

encounter

the

exterlority.

with

immanent

an

are

without:

arrange

merges entirely

the

by the

but

which

is

of

the end of becoming was imperceptibility,

world

end of becoming,

difference,

and

line

the

of

immanence

of

Profundity

of

plane

they

they

from

it

upon

when

spirit:

philosophy

than

coexist

them

come

pure

along

of spirit.

horizon the

is

becoming

spirit's

a

spirits

outside

the

forces,

and

between

are

philosophy,

the

between

distinction

Lie

however,

plane

a

or

world,

ALL such

is drawn

Spirit

events

as destinies

act

spirit

of

machines

bodies,

spirits

is

spirits

difference,

noologicaL

differences

other.

affect

as

spirits.

other

affective

and

plane,

the

than

body

material

Profundity

When Life, actual

revelations, as a work Influenced

and virtual

are

55.3 Profundity In

Revelation

its

becoming, sea

of

volume

Spirit

goes

this

movement

In

life,

is

It

it

Transcendence,

the

an

can

reveal

previously

spirit

be

acquires

possible

11 am', 11 am what of profundity,

Until of

I am', or

and

all

concept; Spirit

in

It

its

within is

an

event

of

Itself

as

our talk

of this

with designates

It

awareness.

empty

behind

itself

exceptional

empty

itself

Transcendence.

unthinkable

knows

Immanence, Transcendence,

-335-

pure

Revelation,

11 am spirit'.

of

as

Spiritual

becomes aware of

an

same

Transcendence

this

this

depths.

concealed

the

Pure

of

of

the

now reveals

and a reference.

and quality

of

elusive,

Spirit

play

a body,

a fractaL

pure

In

movement

profundity.

as

being,

the

aware

profundity

in

and

the

at

its

desire.

spirit.

into

in

thought.

free

world,

of

but

fish

in the

profundity

within

a moment.

the

ocean

differences,

unthinkable

both

becomes

and

affective

identity,

profundity,

remained

within

with

into

of

Is

In

through

or

its

plunges

and

this

percept

in

Is

an other.

occurs

revealed

itself

in

non-existent

for

only to

appears

event,

the

is conjoined if

into

is

noological

Spirit is

plunge

flux

unaffected

and

depths.

and affective

noological,

and

Revelation,

had

which

its

no

time

crystal,

revealed

itself

another,

comes

a direct

Revelation,

degree

in

receives

unliveable

as

itself

one

life

' I',

of

is

is

profundity

becomes

of

thought,

the

the

revelation

to

revealed

swims:

crystals

state.

certain

towards

as

ontological,

spirit

plunge

not

profundity

is

which

There

spirit

of

Transcendence,

pure

is

Everything

events, state:

Spirit

it

through

however,

when out

spirit.

as

body

profundity.

in which

Transcendence,

the

so

time,

of

profundity, is

here.

difference

and

of

spirit

conjunction:

its

revelation

as disjunction,

revealed the

the

knows itself

a

Itself as a

and Revelation.

X5.4

ETERNITY

-

is

a mode of

itself

through

Spirit comes to be aware of of

infinite

displacement

or

Paradoxically,

however,

its

- but

traces

an

in

abyss,

unaffectabLe it

makes

what

it

but

by

causality, inner

other, are

its

with

distorted is

and non-being, here.

applicable being

and

and thrown

outside

of

into and

determinable control

over

by the

composite forces

it

site; its

by

affected is

of

within

itself

spirits, life.

or

it it

an ethical

the

Spirit

affect

lt,

which

acts

Longer

Being,

by

floats but

over remain

upon spirit an

external

of

self

and

and unconsciousness

we regard

spirit

as a self,

by a fall

Into

profundity.

which

ties

beneath

It;

no

constant

Spirit

flux.

has

Moreover, itself

resists

this

to

or

ethical

a self

can resist

-336-

Instead,

which

such

can allow

When spirit

is

some hidden

awareness

fall. in

always

it

Distinctions

if

abyss

then

abyss

this

own movement:

For

awareness,

bottomless

the

no

affectivity.

own proper

determined

surface

being

spirit

this

of

The difference

spirit.

which

conditioned,

irreducible

an

thought

trace

spirits

for

room

the abyss between

noological:

within

in an

truth.

thought;

composite

is

spirit

strictly

fall

this

is:

the

This

spirit.

and outer,

no longer

profundity

all

reside

within

dominates

which

an abyss of

which

nor

fracta l

is

is the awareness

does not

difference

force

unconscious

difference

ontological,

neither

The ethical

it

abyss;

no

Itself

of

fractured:

It

being

of

allows

go down to the depths.

does not

is

spirit

difference. some

is this

of the

of the matter which

itself;

of

repetition

awareness

is still

spirit

Spirit

awareness

fractures

Spirit's

awareness

infinite

the

recurrence

error.

remains.

brain's

the movements

eternal

of

circuit

and being

traces

Thought

philosophy.

the

spirit fall,

fall

the fall,

is

already Spirit

has

it

is or

little

to be affected

by clinging

to

the

It denies

Its

own

S5.4 Eternity its

and

nature,

with

preoccupied

ethical

Spirit Yet

them.

towards the

and

difference.

otherness

the

the

for

'pathos

other; ' a force of

ourselves

element

in which

our

choice

of

with

others,

have

the

accepting or of

In despair

other.

of

express existence one

lives

emptiness Revelations,

birth

which

of

to

This

'reality

allows

our

than

more with such

the

of

the

which

our desire

profundity

and

and resisting

that

our

Again,

fall

our

desire

we may throw

allows

the Revelations

the

relations

the

other,

as a distance

reveals

sum of

is

prevents

and assemblages.

a revelation, it,

there

Inseparable

the

merely

events

towards

upsets

difference

ethical

other,

impossible;

Into

'falls'

overcome

the

fall

the

cannot

movements

us to

it

spirits:

principle'

awareness

monism; profundity

difference

processes

a

world,

to

them. the

a world-view,

Its

is

life.

Such or

and

They only

The first

second

reveals

of

verification

In such a world.

lives

according or

applied

have no possible

could

which the

spirit

are

resisting

the

Interrupting

by

thoughts

fail:

relations

attaining

The ethical begin

other

by

of

we

spirit for

the Into

ourselves

projects.

more superficial

to

is

with

ethical

The

involvement

it,

comes with

becomes

and

determined

and

from

an

others.

we dwell

or

falls

gravity

bringing and

spirit,

away

goals. of

distance',

between

which

True

their

them from attaining

always

It

curvature

an unexpected

always

attempts

other.

traced

are

to conjoin

desires

and profundity.

emptiness

profundity

spirit's

of

forgets

spirit

life.

everyday

Spirit

itself:

of

awareness

of

kind the

operations

-337-

of

a

of profundity Revelations

falsification; spirit

or

'become true' Revelation

solipsist through

are

fit.

they mode of

Insofar

as

Is either

of

Beyond

conjunction.

these There

S5.4 Eternity levels

many different

are

there

profundity,

Revelations

of

Into

however,

of

meaning destructive

one,

revelation

of

as the

existence

the

of

brings

a percept

Spirit

is an Interiority,

empty

form

world

In

desire,

or

as Living in which

of its

state

a will:

of the

revelation Is

takes

longer

In

on

a

a negative,

pure

suchness

in the

world,

Lives.

one

of

time:

but

Interiority

the

of

the

of

spirit

with

two

subjective

this

percept

with

The

'I',

however,

is

time

is

come

and even part of

of of

passage, the

events also

by desire,

spirit

and an 111.

empty,

of disjunction, revelation

which

Levels

Is both

invested

Is

and knows one's mode

of

-338-

a

own world,

first

power of

When this

Any influences

one's

these

of

of

passage.

to

spirit

invested

passage

passage

is

profundity

life

the

of

the

same level,

this

of

now

as part

A conjunction

time.

of

no

or

Here we have a profound

self-transformation.

the

alone,

is

profundity,

Is

A conjunction

own self.

first

Interesting,

as a monado log ica L unit.

world

become interpreted

without one's

world

of 4'

the

presence.

the

of profundity.

level

One knows oneself

the

philosophy,

upon

whole

a positive

conjoined

from

the

but

the

In

When emptiness

revelation,

events,

of

level

nihilism.

simplicity,

of

of

With

becomes

Understood

zero.

Nihilism

with

of

first

suchness.

Revelation

the

place

or

The second is

take

however,

is the empty level

This

Being.

Life

surface

encountered

fractal

occur.

The

produce

events,

other

the

merely

power

are

and revelation.

to

level.

to

seem

may with

conjunction

the

to

or spirit

emptiness

In

difference

a

emptiness, of

do not

when conjunctions

involve

but

which

through

begin

profundity

On the

profundity.

conjunctions

occur

which

spirit,

descents

first

of

Immanence, Transcendence,

of

philosophies

the

all

are

degrees

or

pure

of and

shows the

an affect, and,

a

Indeed,

§5.4 Eternity

their

sets

Events

by desire.

produced

is

level

Revelation

the

such

The events

determination

or

a history

of

conjunction love),

conjunction: differences

in

level

the

but

there

exist

must

of spirits. for

profundity:

their

and

embrace movements

which

an outside, in

unite

rare

the

separated events

may be able

increase

Spirits through

with

each

other

makes.

by the of

a

conjunction,

to repeat

conjunctions

of

are

of noological the

each other's

-339-

outside

Involve

some level

at which

their

overcomes power, and

Spirits repeating other

and affective

movements.

in

changes

by the ethical

and

can

In

of spirit

that

every

The

(falling

spirits.

spirit,

of

profound

profundity,

comprehending

kind

a more

spirits

of

these

however.

already

suggests

their

For every

third

are separated

of

can work

a destiny,

desires

All

conjunction

other,

gulfs

Is the

products

destinies

purpose.

to a reveal

all

Spirits

of

Some of

affair,

spirits

level

a new function

perspective.

solitary

of

The Insufficient with

destiny

power

syntheses;

chance,

In spirit.

conjunction

a more profound

affects

possible

of

of

synchronicity),

are

interference

difference.

the ethical

of a

or

the

an unknowable

and conjoined

Transcendence. of movements or

difference,

spirits

of

later

never

(providence),

conjunction

level,

time

within

aesthetic

be Invested

to a

(causality

the

Yet

it

Revelation is

the

pattern

an increase

from

destiny

becomings

and

by a random of

This

is

to

spirit

and express

be extracted

spirit.

events

of

hidden

by means conjunctive

events

allows

event

can then

One's

Revelation.

purpose

interpreted

when

events

singular

the

of

meaning

and

the

to serve

together

or

This

a pattern,

determined

life,

of

desire

profundity,

together

form

seem to

events

of

destiny.

of

One connects-

profundity.

the

in motion.

process

The third two,

happen because

become

may the Is

spirit

differences, Inside,

and

S5.4 Eternity The embrace of seemed impossible,

conjunction 'return their

mutual

level

of

Transcendence;

to

level

deeper

a

destinies

separate indiscernible,

reveal

other's

singularities

closely

two

this

mutual

It

and

destinies.

destiny

is

is

enacted it

embrace of spirits;

crystal

each

other,

The and

level

It

time.

The fourth

within belongs

to the

can

level

changes

our

enfold

each

reveals

how

although within

have

we

'eternal'

kind

ethical

become

belongs

which

an

embrace,

Revelation

of

this

come when

and

it

Is

-failing

vortex,

In time,

as

it

Furthermore,

existence

characterize

a deeper

without

destiny

mutual

embrace.

of

to

spirits,

expresses

Revelation a

and revealed

expressed

deepest

the

re-enact

Intertwined

One could

encountered. though

other,

spirits

at

profundity,

each

are

into

up

In the

spirits:

difference

The new

caught

are

separate

the difference

overcome

profundity.

of

of

The ethical

we cannot

tan faith

belongs

enfolding,

awareness

For where

The embrace of

absurd.

and

and hence unknowable.

Transcendent, remaining

the

than

profundity

the

of

repetition,

conjunction,

a new Revelation.

one may have aK ierkegaard

in virtue

beloved',

the

of

brings

spirits

of profundity,

yet even

is

the

or spirit

to the power of spirit.

new Revelation

This For

profundity. dimension occurs, and

profundity,

in which

however,

they

Spirit

difference. desires; conjunction profundity:

of

is

is unable

through

but,

In

spirit

spirits

Its

ethical

nature

separated to

percept

from

-340-

the

spirits Until

by

other

embrace of

profundity

and

this

remains

embrace the

Revelation of

between

as embrace,

revelation, a

produces

understanding

embrace.

directly

grasp

an unexpected

we have a direct

relation

Is this

dwell,

profundity,

Transcendent:

the

as

entire

of

the

embrace

unknowable, the

spirit

ethical which

may occur.

the

of

next

level

profundity,

it The of the

55.4 Eternity profundity

reflexive of

of

the

capacity will

spirit

to

raised

is yet the

knowing

absolute as a tiny

Revelation

on the

of

fractaLizatton,

an

infinite

or

the

to

return

is

Transcendence surface.

and else

as being

to

upon Its which

profundity

too

quickly

entirely which

to refer

profundity respect,

out

everything

degrees

each movement singular describes

comprehend

all

of

of

each specific

as

is upset,

this

movements term.

unlike

The

is

a

movement of

everything

Profundity levels

moves

degrees

or

In

and singularization.

the

many

Immanence adds a twist

and Revelation

others. therefore,

The most significant

aspect,

-341-

full

to the surface,

terms,

In general

a

The

with

regards

representation.

all

receives The

by the

returns

The movement of

conjunction

it

and Revelation

Spirit

figure.

absolute

terrace

however,

own plane.

spatial

knows itself

realized.

a

depths,

the

and

is Eternity.

Immanence, Transcendence,

determination, these

Into

by any

be represented to

its

own level.

upsets

perfectly

to a new depth,

upon

actually

Revelation.

profundity

image

Immanence: as soon as we fall lays

is

in

spirit,

spirit

spirit

Spirit:

infinite

be

This

thought:

between

absolute

of

can

profundity,

of

of profundity,

a descent

This

of and

characterize

unheard

infinitely-dimensioned,

spirit

profundity

We can levels.

fragment

individuated

into

collapses:

the

Transcendence

infinite

of

potential

surface

and

a new

recurrence.

difference

of all, spirits,

with

profundity

eternal

recurrence

noological

becomes a tiny

of

an

the composite

volume Spirit

Spirit.

The

that

which emerges

infinite

the

of

movement.

Spirit,

or

Revelation

another

new

understands

spirit

potential

each conjunction depths,

of

reflexivity,

possibility

this

makes

infinite

an

realization

thought,

In

Transcendences.

Revelations

new

produce

infinite

the

point,

becomes clear:

profundity

of

this

At

profundity.

The

of this

Is an

philosophy

is unable In every

to

case,

S5.4 Eternity the

is

in

repeated

their

the

transforms

a

conjunction of

meaning

with

the

of

s Lngu lar lt ies

other

a singular

Conjunction

determined.

insufficiently

These

movement.

determination

new

a

and

of

singularity

it

event

which

be

Conjunction

singularities.

event;

then

can

creates

a new connection,

had

been

previously

and s ingu lar izat Ion are

two effects

which

is a result

of the same process.

difference

The ethical of to

generalizations,

then

the

is

other

expresses

of spirit.

Insofar

understood improbable existence.

'healthy', ideal

normal,

and

in such singular life,

spirits Life

or

with is

be emitted

other

to affect

any genuine then

only

is revealed

their

other,

only

reveals

within

Transcendence. possible

under

In death

Itself.

In

and

moments In life,

death

otherness

life

Itself,

The profound,

is

form. will

In

mode of

the other

Is

to

an

conform the

of Itself

there

In pathologies, with

of of

the

other,

of the

a possibility

force

patho log tca t conditions

-342-

If

encounters

vital

are

one as an alternative,

encounters

when life

and

another

incompossibillty

or

patterns

behaves

other

behaviour

The

ethical

existence

cliches

from

to

relation

The

on regular

the

when

signs

intolerability,

suffering,

Transcendence,

encounter

become

Only

own world,

and modes of

other

the

the

worlds

according

one's

spirit.

the

becoming-minorltartan,

breakdowns,

within

of

a

takes

rationality.

spirit

as

spirits

ways will

or major itar ian,

predictable

of

singularity

Only

for

world

all

within

between

generalization.

for

status

at

of

movements

is necessary

incomprehensible

or

spirits

can be comprehended

between

as a relation

and unexpected It

a place

difference

the

through

the other

comprehended

not

the

repetition,

given

and

difference

of

If

lack of singularization.

the

separates

chaos, desire.

unliveable of

an embrace

an of.

s ingu tar izat Lon:

S5.4 Eternity The philosophy

destruction

and

transversal it

it It

time.

appears

such absolute

also

interruptions of

make up our

l Ives.

Events

them into

if' one turns Meaningless

the

It

memory.

of

moments

Revelations

are

constituted

in

but

the content

are

thoughts chaos.

Revelation,

a fall

life,

however,

Death

of are

Initially

meaningless

chances

can be redeemed,

however,

into

or descent

the

are only

pathological

possibility

time

of

which

synthesis

true

of

of

of events

which

from

of

remember

spirit

in time;

then

lt

the

took

place,

Revelation

escape

profundity.

conditions

of

encounter

and

in exceptional,

singular

between

moments

-343-

of

it

outside

is

traces

like.

and

to

the

conjunction.

Is

Such

forgotten. movements,

of

profundity

depths,

profundity

of

is no longer

its

Revelations

and return time

revealed;

away and

one

and

the memory, and so

what

fades

time

escapes

when spirit

has vanished.

themselves,

The difference

ever

cannot

by Revelation,

the Revelation

that

is only

Profundity one

interventions

that

One remembers

overcome

is a different

be remembered.

can never

behind

for

within

Interventions

of

the

of

a temporal

process

process.

destruction

of

is a synthesis

Profundity

the

a product

a

at the same time

meaningless

temporal

of

between spirits.

relation

it

chaos,

destruction

allow

which

the

Death

agents

is solely

forces

own

destruction

and

a continuous

the

its

of new creations.

Itself

and the

opportunities

and

chance

s ingu lar izat ion

the

of

of

of

profundity,

however,

profundity

Death

act

effect

appears which

as a supreme

be the

to

Here,

Transcendence,

Interruption

end or

Spirit,

life.

chaos within

own Dionysianism,

process

of

In temporality.

the

marks

its

us away Into

which carries

us along

carries

process:

of a linear

become shadows

can

process

has

spirit

and destruction.

creation

the precondition

is not merely

as

both

of

affirmation

of

concealed only

be

events

of

can Yet

S5.4 Eternity have a cumulative

Revelation

events,

by means of

Revelations,

the

One expands profound it

takes

It

Revelation.

through

beyond

place

they

one's

are

and

form

which

of

one

is

singular

one remembers

In the

one can only

new moment. a spirit,

a

become conscious

of

life

an unliveable only

they

and deeper

One constructs

life,

and make

further

repeated

spirit.

Is an alternative

worlds,

memory

In each Revelation,

even though

endures

which

self,

of

to

world,

Furthermore,

unconscious

conjunction.

profundity

one's

Revelation.

of

Revelations

Revelations;

former

and understands

transform

an

In later

can be used

which

events

'memory',

transcendental

a

provide

further

to

receptive

more

one

they

effect:

occasionally

which to

able

enter.

is at temporal

Death of

spirit

a more profound it

a stngularizatlon: is

Spirit

is

place

The composite an

Spirit

Is unaware

un t iveab le

life.

however,

spirit

may realize

that

profundity which

it

difference

which

separates

Revelation:

here,

it

difference

abyss there which

is

of

levels

are other It

It

from

Into

beneath these

it

this

amatter into

falling

the

Spirit endows

the

It

with

depth of

-344-

for

a shadow

Revelation

Is also

the

of

life

which

because

depth

must

enter

Its

nature.

spirit

Spirit's

to

Is unable

of

spirits,

beneath

it,

the

ethical

an

The ethical

that

in a new

the

Infinite

knowledge

in an Infinite always

It

of

one carries it

conjunction

suspecting

abyss.

spirit. abyss

can be overcome

can be repeated

levels,

is also

and forces

spirit,

is an unlimited

there

and which

out

own depths

Following

is no longer

but

there,

carries

is,

arise

affects

Its

of

It

some wound within

of

and unliveable

profundity.

of

cost which

which

unbearable

this

Infinite

forces

spirit

bear

to

the

at

Intolerable,

oneself.

within

takes

but

For every

profundity.

by unbearable

affected

profundity. live,

within

determination,

that

recurrence

becomes

what

it

§5.4 Eternity the

knows.

Spirit

Infinite

Transcendence,

nothing

in

Revelation

sees

an infinite to

relation

nature

infinite

spirit

unbearable:

conjunctions

effect eternity

Transcendence;

is

spirit

the

is

This

Revelation.

fifth

profundity,

or

spirit

to

the

thought'.

Thinking

is

not

annihilating

act.

The infinite being

from life,

constructed unliveable

remains

the

existence,

all

temporality

and thought,

possible

meaningless. to

conceal

trauma from

laid

us.

This

force

of

eternity

In

percept,

original

trauma

its

function: depths,

the

on the and

sets

-345-

one hand, it

into

as

overwhelming level

'most

but

of

meaning and vital trauma'

we flee

is

spirit

which

puts

motion

of into

every rendered function

The original,

existence. it

an

into

plunge

Revelation,

this

of

abysmal

becomes

'original. which

pure

ALL Its

any ultimate

from

of

as impotent,

the

self-deceptions

heart

encounters

ultimate

the

awareness

and

power

Transcendent

to

relation

as shallow at

the

is

to

act,

Life,

and beyond

the

abyssal

is

prevents

life.

upon

superficiality. affect,

is

is

the It

abyss

of profundity

exposed

and

the

Revelation

this

of

'perilous'

a

this

Revealed

face

infinity.

as

Transcendence.

of

Revelation,

of of

of

They are the

fire

a

and non-spirit,

itself

is

Is

own

Spirit

knows

in the

merely

unbearable

has a double itself

power

profundity and

it

It its

without

Life

In this

kind

Revelation

This chaos.

force:

force.

consumed

of

own awareness.

seem insignificant

Revelations

previous

this

by

negated

and

wounded,

Its

becomes

discovers

as spirit

but

as an

Spirit

Emptiness;

of Spirit

profundity,

destructive

as an unbearable,

truth

and profundity

but

anything

of

own awareness,

awareness.

profundity,

fill

to

expands

of

no-awareness.

The Intensity

itself.

Transcendence

Its

of

absence

no-spirit,

as an embrace with

truth

Transcendent

this

no-self,

of

the

essence,

spirit

on the

to

flight

surface

of

55.4 Eternity temporality; for

desire

and

for

life,

uncontrollable

fall

once

our

life:

to

else

This

that

suggests

The sixth

difference. spirit

The 'I

spirit. of

the

salvation.

Spirit

the

same

time

absolute

Spirit

of

itself

reveals spirit

It

and spirit,

with

conversion annihilating,

to

as

takes but

the

circuit

of

moves

of

awareness

becomes

a

Emptiness source

of

-346-

ethical

'1 am' which

spoken

Infinite but

within

movement infinite

the

and becomes aware of

recurrence

towards

infinite

Itself.

profundity. the

profundity,

The 11 AM'

awareness.

reconstitutes

itself between

oscillating

and infinite

spirit

moves towards 'and

Is

of a still the

the

which

or

the

abyss

being,

a

mode of

that

resurrects

A sudden

of

A

unbearable.

presence

being,

and

between

spirit,

the

in the

itself

in the soul,

profundity

the

'1 AN'

thought

speaks

place:

Immanence and Revelation.

is of Revelation:

of

an Infinite

merely

and beyond

awareness

a transformed

is not

life,

can redeem us:

profundity

aware

this

itself.

the

of Revelation

in

transcendental

can reveal

all

safe,

interrupted

the abyss beyond

annihilated

partial,

just

oscillates

infinite

a fundamental

more than

between

of

Is

behold

temporality,

conceals

am' Is no longer

Instead

soul.

for

Revelation

movement with

by an absolute

replaced

of Transcendence

awareness At

kind

recurrence

eternal

awareness in

is

speaks

of

and

and the abyss within

traumatic

abyss

an Outside

Outside,

further

the

depths

a Limited,

one

the

of

a perverse

express

welcomes

death

a fractal

of Revelations

conjunction

one

includes

which

until

incites

a desire

one seeks

life,

of

or

is also

it

the

us both

either

kind

can become our

Transcendence;

into

more

These two desires

The repetition sickness

trauma

Eternity.

death;

by

endeavour

or tg ina t

gives

controlled

relatively

the

The trauma

in attitude

difference

hand,

to

Eternity. a desire

also

other

repetition,

unbearable but

the

on

and Is

no

complete longer

existence,

an

95.4 Eternity

the

Revelation,

This

Eternity. future

possible

the

rare,

most

in this event,

reveals

life

unlimited

embrace

and repetition

as

this

of

singularity

accessible to this

point very

singularity all

attributes

desire

profundity

to the to

the

point

of

it

singularity

Its

all

spirits

is

constituted

singularity of

replaced

by

the

This

Revelation

Eternity.

the universe

recur

Here

singularity

Is

region

and of

may have are

are

sufficient

not

a new paradox: for

universality, of spirit

within

The

which

these

of

the

powers

Spirit,

we come to

or to embrace all

Is

powers

infinite

conjunction

The philosophy

-347-

It

eternally.

as an absolute

Eternity.

experimental

even though

by * infinite

Nevertheless,

spirit.

it

Eternity

and Revelation,

and

turns.

event:

and unassimilable

spirits;

conjunction.

own

which

fragment the

may be repeated, -and

Eternity,

merges

to

Revelation.

all

to seek the universal, as

finally

around

does like

is no limit

within

repetition.

of of

of

and

occupies

Spirit

there

and

than

spirit

of spirit

Transcendent,

Revelation

existence

for

are

upon

Transcendence

the ocean, a tiny

conjunction

philosophy

is infinite

joy,

the

of

surfaces

substance.

within

of

size

as

a huge profundity,

within

kind

a still

and conjunction.

singularization more

which

Immanence, Transcendence

of

movements

time

sixth

even though

all,

of

chaos

different,

once for

absolute

of

metaphysics

happens

this

infinite

an

unlimited

in

and explorations

expansions

is the most singular

many

insubstantial

be a source

of Eternity

metaphysics

is

are merely

as a droplet

but

will

The

It

the

fragment

within

modes

Eternity,

with

entirely of

profundity,

surface

becomes a tiny

Spinoza's

of

the

of

region

change; spirit

one

of

Nevertheless,

Eternity.

of

edge

not

depth

Time, death and suffering

universe. the

One becomes aware of Transcendence

spirit.

infinite

as the

Eternity,

for

and a life

iv ity,

affect

chaos;

infinite

has renounced it

chaos,

constructs its

own

S5.4 Eternity

its

line

a singular

seeks

infinite

time,

is

whom

metaphysics

between spirits

exist

We have of

plane

immanence, but

The eternal

the

capabilities

unknowable

becomes

through

and

Yet

history

possibility builds

are

which from

They

possible;

dominating of

upon its

further own work:

each

powers revelations initially,

can

the

because

of

Imposed and this

-348-

merely

reason,

They

thinking

until This only

level

upon degrees

the or

may be slow,

of life,

within The action

and, of

grace,

movement

insight.

of

ultimately, are

conjunctions

consciousness of

Itself

movement

occur

work

a

a Transcendent

in history.

being

In

not

and Revelation.

of

Transcendence,

change

is eternal.

and singularizatton.

as events

occur

those

occur.

spirit,

while

revelations,

capricious.

or

arbitrary

such

is

which

a deductive

of

thought, can

spirit,

reveals

relations

this

but

mind,

within

us to a Sp inoz ist

as a relation,

those

conjunction

place

to place,

determination.

Transcendence

of

of

take

which

brings

spirit:

the

Revelation

events.

of the one In

status

The ultimate

of

of

history

within

Eternity.

and

finally

are not

self-discovery

conjunctions

spirit

away

capacity

unaffectable

and

Transcendent,

Transcendence,

bodies

of

an

lives.

with

a profundity

relations

an unforeseeable

reason, are

also

gains

regard

temporal

all

Indeed, spirit,

substance

between

is within

which

Spinoza's

replaced

from

to chaos.

are eternal:

it

only

beyond

steps

for

without

or moral

of our

as opposed

of eternity,

it

understanding

true,

of Eternity

The Revelation

It

worlds.

Universal,

infinite

an

escapes

is the meaning

it

the

personality,

It

possible

Here, however,

is unequivocally

actualized.

is life;

Eternity

of

attain

and

history,

language,

culture, it

to

of Eternity

The Revelation

ordering

experimentation.

conjunction,

of

power

of

and

singularity

and

prudence

land,

or

world

philosophical

of

not

within thought

allows

the

Revelation

and even depend upon

95.4 Eternity chances

and singularities

Transcendence.

When clear

are able to build

which

led to

its

transforming is

merely

philosophy enough, philosophy

no determinate

Revelation the

reveals to

its

itself

historical

or

God;

of

existence reve Lat Ion. of

It

it

they

can only

God: their

is

all

very

and

lt

a

spirit.

Such a 'proof'

can only

of

fast

It

is

for

those

boundless

Truth;

have the

such a revelation.

icon has as the The

'proof' place

is

its

of

of

taken

the

through

to think

Infinite

value

lt

knows

which

necessitates

and existing

evidential

supple

be reduced

cannot

takes

the

Indeed,

a thought

of' the

in

thought.

who are able

of joy

it

as well

to an ontological only

false;

The

the

of

act

and whose essence

which

and

spirit.

thought:

it

with

used

of

of The

enough,

own meaning In the

nor

concepts

not

revelations,

proof

path

itself.

true

an unequivocal

leads

-349-

the

beyond

movements

Its

mode of' thinking

know the

receive

are

genesis.

be convincing

they

who do not

is

of spirit It

but

in frequency

that

and

the

transforms

Like

so that

those

it;

contrast,

Eternity

for

figures

own essence,

The philosophy

existence.

they

a way of working

icon as an element

Truth.

Its

however,

is neither

the

make

philosophical

in

immediately

thought

by

of

meaning

It

one who thinks

the

of

Eternity,

of

to

the

but

meaning,

existence

mode of

All

enough uses

develop,

has any claims

determination,

misrepresent

of spirit

of

however,

existence.

Living.

profound

or

intimations

can increase

imply,

Eternity

own mode of

spirit

of

to

not

is a singular

a way of

about

rate.

is

of spirit

philosophy

intuitions

upon each other:

This experimentation

bring

which

of Transcendence

percepts

at an exponential

profundity

history

within

the

up Into power

of'

a testimony

95.4 Eternity We have used as icons.

and profundity the

thought

of

thought

within

to

Illustrate uses

the

following

meaning

for

the

Deteuze's

Cosmological:

meaning

of

because

they

life,

the

or

again,

it

as is

of

It carries

one

it.

To

about

explicit

recurrence

Implicit

or

which

the development

have

we It

which

has

both passing

Transformative: element

of

liberates

the

constitutes

a plane

presuppositions things

world:

thought

life

will

is,

one wills

which

Immanence

of

which

happen

tests

one's to

one wishes

life

itself, return

the

affirmation

the the

and

affirms

the

the

explain they

way

do

will

to

see

them over

and

actions

of

bringing

for

moment

that

means this such

one

Dionysian a will

to

time

as

the

constitutes

into

recurrence

changes

world-historical

event

nomadic creation.

reversal form

the future.

eternal

vitalist,

and empty

-350-

but

affirmation,

and heading

ontological

is

truth;

and becomes the

power,

pure

it

as

is, and hence is the truth. the

of

the past,

to

return

as it

into

will

to

by a second

us from nihilism,

Esoteric:

constitutes

before.

way

to

the

Temporal:

synthesis

the

of

that

complemented

is the will

which

a new mode of

number of times.

an unlimited

life

it

them, and whether

one wills

affirmation

the

nature

a selective

Affirmative:

passage,

different

and within

transcendent

happened

have

how deeply

truth

work

for

need

Ethical:

affirms

of

as one thinks

eternal

an hypothesis,

as

all

eliminating

over

levels

we may list

within

is Nietzsche's

An icon has a mandata structure: profundity

of

creation

spirit,

here:

undergone

by

the

of

shades

encountered

is

Reve lat Ion,

an icon

example of

it

recurrence:

philosophy.

this,

or

A paradigmatic

eternal

and deeper

deeper

Immanence, Transcendence,

of of

time

the

third

as a straight

passive line,

55.4 Eternity

the

Planar: plane

and

back, with

of

the

the

and virtual, of

name in history

double,

out

as being

eternally,

in mutual

and

is of

fractured

as an to

refrains

which has an absolute

status.

indiscernibility

and

recurrence

turn

in each other,

of

produces

a

past

In a philosophical

singularities

and modes of existence.

recur

and are

so

that

of

philosophy,

the

as intensities

experienced nomadic

subject

can

claim,

is 1".

the

fractal

mandata

an

infinite

and revelation

which

the

of

structure

icon

embrace

destinies,

allows

of

and the

spirits, the

to

return

spirits

with

past

recurrence reveals shows

making movements of Transcendence the

Redemptive:

of

spirit.

a thought

and Revelation.

conjunction In a virtual

of

past form,

a new meaning.

endowed with Absolute: each recurs

multiplicity

immanence, Transcendence,

recurs

upon

immanence

of

recurrence

consistency,

of

events

the

Icon:

events

a

eternal

organs,

without

eternal

of affects,

past

Fractal:

which

always

same time

planes

a consistency,

return

to form an account

movements of

the

and being

life.

of

the

body

of

local

the forces

Intensive:

"every

is

as chaos.

and desire.

exchange,

their

Memory:

upon

thought

at

between

allow into

and recurrence

the

being

life

of

movement

towards

unity to

principle,

Crystal:

story,

infinite

passage

the

Refrain:

revelation

joins

return

or between assemblages

transcendence,

repetition

an effect

thought. Circle:

ontological

the

turning

thought

towards Vicious

actual

movement of

immanence, for

the

turns

of disjunction,

event

a pure and spontaneous

eternally

Abysmal:

the

composite

in conjunction the

infinite

of all with

all

recurrence

-351-

each other,

so that

others. of movements

of Transcendence

S5.4 Eternity leads to eternity. the

Eternal:

of Eternity

new Revelation

of

circuit

Revelation

of Revelation

recurrence

as eternal

the

Ring:

traumatic

the

of

repetition

between

spirit

brings

a

and spirits.

temporality

and

eternity.

spirits

lt

consummation. joy

infinite solipsism; with not

all

the

paradox

slow

it

but

immediately fragment

is only

through

now longs

of

of the eternal

encounter

with

with

aware the

of

the

to of

each other to Here

others.

other such

a The

experience

mediation

to return

of

For

universe.

longs

one

the

all

by a further

consummation,

the spirit

process

yet

tempered

or final.

ultimate

be united

can become aware of

spirits

eternity,

reached

continue final

that

final

the

for

spirits,

in eternity,

Having

is

is not

will

a tiny

occupies

still

longs

other

not

such a Revelation

of

one

is

it

Transcendence,

in

it

that

becomes aware

spirit

although

of Revelation

kind

The sixth

of

be united time,

and

and embrace. time

so as to

we reach

the

recurrence:

'Behold, we know what you teach: that all things that them, ourselves with and we and eternally recur infinite times have existed an number of already we before and all things with us. is a great that there 'You teach year of becoming, a colossus of a year: this year must, like itself turn hour-glass, over again and again, so an that it may run down and run out anew... ' 'The Convalescent') (Nietzsche, Zarathustra,

The eternal

The Revelation

eternity. which process

becomes a circuit

recurrence

turns, is

stngularLttes

like so

of

Eternity

an hour-glass, that

alt

events

wLLL be embraced,

of

is

like

back

into

will

be

redeemed,

-352-

between

repetition a great

colossus

temporality. repeated and

time of

a year,

The aim of In

Lncorporated

all

splrits, Into

and

their

this all own

S5.4 Eternity destinies,

providential

to say, we do not

Needless

of the eternal

modes

are

merely

Eternity;

of

in these

be content to

continue

must

determinations.

live

out

Life

is

realm

the of

continuation the

and Deteuze,

spirit

of

making

true

Irony

or

revealed

of

the

of

In temporality, largely it

is

false,

with

For of

revelation

to this not of

-353-

In Its events,

everyday

been

but

taking

made true

to which

Following

eternity.

the

flights

oneself

of uouole

too This

also

with

is to abandon

must be made false

tnis

lt

own temporal

Now it

humour,

Life

eternity;

had

such

of

realm

life.

spirit

view

life

bodies.

content,

in relation

an

and immobile

into

also with

meaningless. best

flight

of

of spirit

temporal

philosophy

and Its

realm

inactive

and its

but

spirits,

the

exceeds

These categories

concerned

revelation.

humour.

and making in

with

to time,

life,

remain

spirit

Nietzsche

Spirit

of

merely

of

form

empty

must happen,

in a singular and

an

something

persons,

of and

to construct

forms.

'dead'

are

We speak

sufficient

a life

such

or

Transcendence

but

spirit,

Is not

philosophy,

not

The

processes

philosophical

they

concerned

spirit.

of

But

categories,

forms.

Instead,

the categories

To return the

Life.

all

understanding

as

embrace,

a

It

to the pure

pure

with

not merely

affects,

is

these

become lived

they

here,

transcendental

organs,

but

'persons',

until

cannot

over

was Nietzsche's

we enumerate

categories.

looks only

which

aware, are

persons,

this

the empty but dead form;

be lived

are

of

each

the body without

Like

philosophy,

takes

recurrence

providence,

awareness,

Revelation,

must

that

which

emptiness,

awareness

imagine

The spirits

spirit,

spirit.

eternal

recurrence.

existence,

of

the

until

by

the by

again

such flights examples thought

of in a

movement

of

is

the

seriously, paroxysmal

double

S5.4 Eternity movement, play

this

flight'

is philosophy.

and laughter,

engender

its

to philosophy

own

and flight Philosophy

children,

proper

and

from philosophy, must

will

an

unite

dance,

Eternity

to

recurrence

of

with

eternal

this

movement between time and Eternity:

Oh how should I not lust for eternity and for the wedding ring of rings - the Ring of Recurrence! Never yet did I find the woman by whom I it be this unless wanted children, woman, whom I love: for I love you, 0 Eternity! (Nietzsche, Zarathustra, 'The Seven Seals')

The vicious the

Layers

dimension, dimension

circle of

of eternal

profundity,

a line

of

flight

between

recurrence

will

produce

between

is life.

-354-

time

and Eternity,

a new movement

time

and Eternity.

in

across

a transversal

This

transversal

65.5

OF TIE PHILOSOPHYOF SPIRIT COMPONENTS

-

discussion

Our

thought

as to give Initially

difference',

different

relations

metaphysical

of noological

singular always

moment, the be of

Nevertheless,

greater to

deal

somewhat roundabout

the

which

significance with

interested Least

composition

problem

such

we face than

first

aspect

the

of

problems,

'noological

a multiplicity

of

forces

which causes

it

noological

difference

In

share,

is

interesting

to

perform the

aspect

which

act

of

of any such

metaphysics. to

go by

routes.

of Spinoza's

Deleuze defines

method as follows:

The aim is not to make something known to us, but to the power of our knowing. it is make us understand this becoming power: a of' of conscious matter a Idea Idea. the knowledge, But or an of reflexive is first Idea the idea the the what worth of since idea is worth, this prise gg conscience assumes that have a true idea of some kind. we first

(Spinoza: Practical

-355-

a

moment, will

necessary

from Spinoza.

a

common

upon us at

at a . given

is often

difference,

In

abstractions

It

body, so

the

ourselves

the

in

We have treated

noologtcal

In life

a

The reversal

the

forces

of

Our method has been derived the

of

differences

differences,

The singular

difference.

essence

We have

and the

comprehending

and the body of

such

all

selection.

concept

had

been mentioned

as possible.

used by Deleuze.

the

has

spirit

thought

body has a different

consider

which

substance

feature

to

the

term,

thought

Each individuated

hence, moment; each

as far

Inventing

as a generic between

between It

of

have only

ethics

relation

is never

which

difference

think.

the

by

effected

philosophy

of

and take

priority

a concept

noological

to

the

We have reversed

passing.

was

Problems

bias.

metaphysical

strong

the

of

Philosophy p. 83)

S5.5 Components of Spirit

inverted

We have

idea

the

defined

by

place.

We have

encountered to

as a

to

pose

us

the

problem

the

concealed

devote possible bodily with

Most

problems. pure

us to

causes

reservoir apply provided

own

our this

as to form

Here, we follow

the

discussion, we have which

our

used

few

are

necessary

concepts, to

thought,

upon

the second aspect

-356-

which

Deleuze's

process

method:

or

to its and

Largely

trace

these

a problem

thought

as a

we can then

philosophy

has

to

itself

so

has the

result

of

reflexively

interiority

of Spinoza's

our By

and

and

to having

of

an

about

been concerned

a body of

of

as This

practical

required

production

form

thought

of

has

The reflexive

a kind

such

we have been able

we have also

ideas.

problem,

thinking.

power of

therefore,

it

forces

real

think

with

We have applied

have

thought.

ourselves

experimentations.

take which

general

is to

spirit

In addition

concepts.

to

(See Metatogue)

work.

potentiality

concerning

our

body of thought. its

requires

increase

the

and movements

synthetic

an idea of

'subjectivatlon',

of

and create

concepts

of

be of

which

of

personages

think,

must present,

philosophy

to

is

us,

problem

a

its

our

thought:

conceptual

movements of thought which

of

of

movements

the

ignored

problem

to

instead

movements,

in

the

address

as an abstraction,

entirely

energies

our

the

to

problem

throughout

difference

noological

necessary

real

in such a way as to

power of thinking taking

the

as

The aim of

it

difference,

noological

has been

Into

with

for

thought

difference is

concerned

Thought,

forces

and

We need this

been

not

thinking.

of

thought,

think.

abstraction,

metaphysical

real

to

furthermore,

life;

in

power

however,

so,

have

we

noo log ica i

doing us

cause

actually

which

our

escapes

this

In

method:

with

which

made

thought.

produces

but

knowing,

of

power

our

Spinozist

this

an

inner

content.

S5.5 Components of Spirit to our power of knowing, But the true idea, related its own inner content, at the same time discovers its representative The content. which is not ... its cause, becomes true idea, insofar as it expresses an adequate idea and gives us a genetic definition. . is regressive, The procedure therefore, It since .. goes from knowledge of the thing to knowledge of the But it is synthetic, since one does not just cause. determine of the cause in terms of a a property known property but one reaches of the effect, an for knowable of synthetic reason essence all The method did not start from the Idea properties. there "as quickly as possible, " of God, but it arrives according to this second aspect. (Spinoza: Practical Philosophy p. 83)

Our aim has been to

think, to us causes

which the

however,

Spinoza's, the

as

in time rather

of

geometric

which proceeds

method, a smooth have

space of

recurrence

doubt,

capacities so,

it

consistency.

the

of

Is

than

is still

the

fractal

substance, far

too

a

of

of

linked

Spinoza's

God,

to

geometric

from

of concepts

(See A Thousand the

with

human

fractal

idea: Is also

to comprehend

our

lt

by

method,

the fixed

nature

geometric

as free

Plateaus

figures

pp. 474-500)

In We

philosophy,

the

Transcendence

and

of

immanence,

of

poor

-357-

directly

of than

more stages

we have used Deleuze's

and can produce

simple

sight

in a metaphysical

arising

the creation

philosophy

losing

Such a God is defined

using

space,

very

not

problem

a noo log ica l God, who places

with

movements

ultimate

a lot

interested

certainties

substance

Substance

revelation. Without

through

Spinoza's

replaced

eternal

deductive in Euclidean

relations

taken

and truth,

Instead

being.

than

while

in profundity.

spirits

and our

through

proceeds

which

being

of

has

being

of

we have been concerned

knowledge,

eternity,

instead

God, as the

of

as possible,

Our path

principle

underlying

bodies

for

idea

the

as quickly

travelling.

we are

path

at

arrive

cannot

a poor

do

Idea:

It

many more meanings, the multiplicity

very

of

much.

has more but, life.

even The

95.5 Components of Spirit idea

of

substance,

is still

it

but

discovery

to behold

to extract we would

and embrace the spirit

knowledge. progress

in this

Spinoza.

For

respect

instead

of

through

pass

Every

eternity.

by

event,

thought

of

questions

to see the

repeated lengthy

thresholds

process

effect it

turn

of

towards

deductive, follows our with

the

at

forces

which

more immediate

geometric mechanically

own metaphysics, the milieu

something

method, from the

In which

of

mercy

of

the

may distract

traced

to

power

must

be

as we saw, this do, or

conjunction our

of

in temporality,

Moreover,

we can choose

and

idea

of experimentation

which

Is

conceptual

personage

spiritual

a

(Spinoza:

another. conceptual thought

the

at

The same movements

things.

Idea of

and revelation,

arrive

by

claimed

as the

be baptized

line

our

of of

which

we and

events, thinking,

and

issues.

the

Spinoza,

the life.

and

essence

We are

In

follow

and Immediate

Insights

the

to

profundity

the

understanding

to substance

and body must

must

eternal

real

of

philosophy

is not

have power over. the

it

and eternity:

profundity, the

the

all

than

Here,

Nevertheless,

Transcendence

the movements of

all

God, we must repeat

method,

possible

and body.

pp. 84-6)

immediately

ascending

of Eternity,

a progressive

be much slower

will

thought,

event,

Philosophy

Practical

changes.

becomes theoretically

through

things

idea of God.

the Revelation

Spinoza's

of

aspect

(See Spinoza:

then

of every

of particular

essences

singular

third

the

follow

It

knowledge.

immediate

in a form of

through

spirit,

God as

of

idea of God, everything

the

of

idea

the

and limited

simplistic

a very

With the We have the potential

than

may have more meaning

God as eternity

automaton: Practical

personage

takes

-358-

place,

at

has

and the

one

Philosophy been

in

work

conclusion p. 85)

concealed,

problem

the

which

In

along causes

95.5 Components of Spirit us

Who is

capable

revelation,

and

think.

to

Transcendence,

The conceptual

thoughts?

Our choice

the

intensification,

a safe,

which

must

we have

a place

problems

practical

of

The

profundity,

traced

them

life

forces

life.

in philosophy

They may begin

spirits. the

of

of or

spirit

spirits

thought

of this,

a free

life.

from

however,

play,

of

for

space

a self-

omnipotence. for

the

The movements themselves:

they

The metaphysical

of may

laboratory

for

and ammunition

thought

of

revelation, of

put

the

which fractal,

use

Or,

rather,

In the

in life.

up any

It

resistance;

-359-

they

spirit,

modes of

where

here,

one

levels

there is

of

can also

personages

is comparatively

laboratory,

discovered,

the

all

conceptual

become affects,

may also to act

the

have

we and

Through

philosophy.

in a metaphysical to

been an error,

detached

In

Its

and spirits.

an ante-chamber In

In Life.

to

as a unity,

a safe

Illusions

out

weapons

merely

purpose

mean nothing

of

movements

movements

become movements

carried

The

life.

immanence, Transcendence, are

the

26

In abstracting

construct

sole

I.

such

reason

has not

laboratory,

are applied

invention

the

for

be

is

affects

has entered

enjoyed

discovered

be of use when they

only

has

forces,

to

the

It

It

We have largely

experimental

which

experimentations

is

it

where is

Metaphysics

been

Thought

thought.

liberate

has been to

aim has

thinking

of

similar

difference

in pure abstractions:

body, to write

a

Immanence,

of

abstraction.

bodies,

all

the chaos.

from

for

and considering

noological

the

inversion:

to shelter

thought

nearly

capable

singular;

metaphysical

Life,

of a metaphysical,

nihilistic

thought,

from

it

we have separated

or

from

noo log ica l difference

the

is always Invisible

in Spinoza:

becoming an automaton

movements

Who Is

spirit?

become

the

making

personage

has

personage

conceptual

of

which

existence,

or

easy to

live

are

merely

no other shifting

55.5 Components of Spirit inanimate

To begin

around.

concepts

becomes a practical

spirituality,

is effectively

produced

spirit

practical thought

may require

the

What are of

Where a philosophy of a

philosophy

spirit,

as

through

icons.

their figures,

icons

manner

a

perception

it,

enter

from

life.

Only when the

embrace

awareness

transcendent retains eternal of

the

reference, infinite

recurrence

concepts

icon,

or

Spirits

its

an

movement of spirit between

is therefore

-360-

forgetting

of

the

differ

revelation, one

be abstracted

never

vortex,

they

and being. for

it

lose their

The

consistency.

and

does

perception,

any role

as

as

become a spirit,

as concepts,

thought

are

In

Spirits

in the form of the crystal,

man and nature,

anti-humanist,

which

relations

a matter

must

Immanent

proceed

outside

reference.

crystalline

of

When represented

Icon

the

that

are represented gain

will

illocaLizable

merely

and a

a philosophy

transcendent

of

spirit?

figures,

mandaLa, becomes a crystal

into

entirely

but

not

it.

become

When spirits

become a spirit.

are

of

and concepts,

both.

a power

in order

contemplation;

or

of

they

In that

must

one's

form

in the

through

by

personages.

a philosophy

figures

represent

conceptual Nevertheless,

Revelation,

and

the

the

been anticipated

concepts,

to

of

They

it,

draws

Transcendent

mandaIa.

however,

through

If

a spirituality

and ethical

proceed

In between

a projection

provide

then

personages.

such

Transcendence

of

remain

objects

metaphysical icons,

they

of

will

proceed

Icons circulate

shadows;

of

components

as defined.

out

have not

which

and

Here, ethics

spirit

living

of new conceptual

transcendence

immanence will

of

as ethical life

forces,

altogether.

philosophy,

through

In

the creation

sense

this

thought

of

bodies,

upon other matter

the

arise

encountered

problems

philosophy

in through

must

line

this

of

personages

it

to

corresponding

from

is another

in such a way, however,

spirits

to act

concept and the

The plane Interiority

95.5 Components of Spirit it

which

from

concept lose

the

from

chaos,

the

form

pure

the

pure

which

is

from

chaos

in which

Only

when the

proceeds

thought

the

of

to

time

of

spirit. it

Yet

time.

of

form

which

the

and carry

vortex,

crystal

the

self-awareness

with

united

to

relegates

the

will

It

is

born, is

concept

we re-

become at

crystal

back to

concept

the

separating

the

thought

of spirit.

What can we say of Life

and awareness;

they

are always

they

their

creator,

Moreover, their

revealed. events;

consistency,

all

the

makes

or

consistency not

reference

deprived

of

il loca l izab le relation, Infinite

embrace kinds

of other

finite passage spirit

its

number of from are

are

delimited

one embrace

merely

given

Such losing they

is embrace.

are

these

It

Is

are

also

Impossible,

those

-361-

given

either

Yet spirits

terms

kind

which

are

which

the

may embrace

all

spirit

in a constant the

express

from is

to define

of

of

In the

distinct Spirit

relations.

therefore,

embraces

always

embrace each other

The boundaries

to another.

Spirit

own particular

spirits,

spirits

historical

as spirit.

are not

but

nothing

components;

by

Spirits Spirits

vortices.

they

their

are

and be deprived

be

cannot

they

in

a spirit.

nature

have

In spiritual

which

a 'baptism',

chaos

its

They always

reside.

In

of

Indexed

are

actualized

as

creator.

a component

they

event

turn

function

can

a particular

are actualized

the in

are

are

they

pass through

relation;

components; spirits.

they

events

without

which

Indeed,

relations; of

all

Third,

chaos.

crystal

of

circuits

their

of

movements

which

through

it

before

they

Second,

at

only

must

or concept

(east,

at

they

the name of their

with

embrace.

Insight.

of

spiritual

the event

or,

profundity

understood

These

signed

tight

a

of

level

are

and

events,

are

level

the

to

a certain

reveal

in

clinging

creator,

according

of

are

First,

spirits?

by a

state

of

awareness

of

themselves

In

65.5 Components of Spirit through

temporality the

vortex.

This

The embraces

of

crystal

spirit.

crystalline

have not yet

double

movement

spirit

which

returned

the

to

In addition

exceed

is

constitute

awareness,

spirit

profundity,

the

unawareness

of

spirit.

are

doubled

and Revelation

Transcendence the

concerns

itself,

grasps from

relation

the

itself

from

itself,

and

becomes the

itself,

approaches

becoming

zero,

descent

to

granted

a new awareness

nature,

as the

nothingness,

of

Itself,

death

movements

of

reflexively

in this

absolute

spirit? profundity

Spirits

immanence, which

are

between its

as profundity

through are

is regarded

own

spirit

Is

of

remains

of

hand,

it

and a transformed These two

eternity.

infinitely

repeated

is presupposed

This

Its

other

of Transcendence

-362-

differentiates

aware

a new resurrection, granted

but also

that

becomes

On the

death.

it

itself,

lt

perception,

and

and Revelation.

In this

In an ocean of profundity.

shadows;

Revelation;

on the one hand, spirit

Spirit

a plane

its

perspective.

true

of

overflies

difference

from

infinite

which

spirit

possible

which

movement

Spirit

of

highest

thought

are distributed

circulates

Here,

form

which

movements

of

awareness

What image of

its

by an absolute

resurrection

and

by

relative

and eternity.

itself

of

awareness

spirit,

own awareness

emptiness. own

of

its

the

its

embraced The

and differentiated

insignificant,

as so small,

embrace

and

of

those

of

vortices.

Transcendence

has two sides:

self-knowledge

absolute

also

infinite

from

itself

grasps

of

through

awareness

are

of

profundity

of

perspectives

speed

in terms

not merely

crystal

Eternity.

to

spirit

infinite

the

with

components

of

awareness

movements

their

the

constitutes

through

to themselves

to profundity

and return

resonance,

transcendence, Transcendent

philosophy This

and

ocean of

a plane

to both.

of

of

On the

95.5 Components of Spirit one hand, it levels

of

may be represented of

reflexivity

Transcendence

spirit.

levels.

be the movements up and down these a plane,

the

in

however,

the

various

in

It contains

self-awareness.

infinite

the

into

is

not

is

imperative

dominant

between

thought

between

time

of

First,

it

when this

a spirit

appears

the

is

but

filled

desire

a

itself,

profundity transcendent,

nor

such a God is the Outside

of

for

circuit

towards

moves

its

circuit

has an infinite It

is

with

hole;

infinite

an

plunge

which

a black

of

has

and God.

Such a God is neither

and to

but

of

in the form

singularity

truth',

profundity

ocean of

a plane

from

the the

Immanent, profundity

as profundity.

a philosophy is

of

of

from

differs

of space

region

immanence

life

and cross

is also

it

the

to

the

differences

It

thought,

in the 'will

of

between

Who is the of

a

more rigorously.

who embraces spirit

such

longer

Revelation

eternity.

is profound;

space

from

The ocean

awareness,

towards

like

plane

that

of

of

such

immanence or consistency,

curvature

plane

from

compose it,

profundity. of

area

the ocean of

and eternity,

and singular

perspective

the

and being,

of

respect

the

a flat

no

Where

Transcendence.

unique

in the

profundity,

rather

and awareness,

affect

but

of

Profundity

Eternity.

levels

then

separable

transgresses

which

as a plane

expand

depths

not

both

which

a gravitational

to

imperative:

a double

is

of

would

differs

is an immanent relation.

spirits

immanence, however,

of

plane

of

its

Profundity

embrace

be represented

the embrace of

since

the

between

a relation

may also

profundity

the

is

it

level;

is

in terms

and Revelation

spirit

and Revelation

Spirit

levels.

that

respect

movements of Transcendence

transcendence,

of

as a plane

of of

as the

thinker, spirit?

the The

faith.

Spirit

most

destructive

-363-

conceptual thinker has

faith

or is,

spiritual of

in

and nihilistic

course,

personage, a spirit.

Transcendence,

even

emptiness.

The

9S.5 Components of Spirit faith feeling

is

spirit

of

or

is faith

towards

directed

is

spirit

the

shadow of chaos,

story

personal

these

to

a complete

itself

through

comes

from

the

death

It

without.

continues

to

Transcendence seriously, resigned, must

for or

singular

entire

life

awaits

a

Improbable that

the

attains

fifth

Its

through

passes

and

its

movements

of

faith,

as the

It any It

Transcended

sixth

a 'baptism',

knows

figure,

movements

resignation

selfone's

the

spirits;

Its

hope

of

through

to

and

the

spirit

desire

also

Is a

to encounter

and the

It

Transcended.

be immediately

it

for

desire the

repeat

according faith

of Its

of

desire,

resurrection

of

Revelation desire

In

which be

will

of despair.

and Revelation. any

embrace other

infinite

Second, desire

by others,

directs

this

each of which

as the

left

living

a

the desire

Itself.

of

make the

itself;

maintains

It

is transformed.

to

makes the

the

of

power

and resurrection

level:

signs

Spirit

of

abandonment

When spirit nature

such a desire,

makes an Infinite

It

depths in the even

fulfilled,

the

of Eternity.

desires.

and

this

is merely

Eternity.

spirit,

profundity;

spirit

Is a way of

'know oneself',

desire

Infinite

for

the

to

to

encounter

Third,

to these

relation

levels

desire

the

or destiny;

desires.

for

desire

a

to

It

world;

Transcendent

and

belongs

which

Faith

any thought,

event,

any Imaginary

and more profound

succeeding

Revelation

traumatic

in

desire:

Transcendence,

for

to

a

the desire

awareness;

imperceptible

an

as emptiness;

percept

and Eternity.

There are six

Transcendence.

or

towards

directed

to

also

any mode or

concept,

profundity,

in relation

life

towards

any affect,

value,

Neither

wor id.

directed

not

origin

take

itself,

concept,

any

icon

cling

so that

-364-

to

Its

its

experiencing

a full

In Eternity.

Yet

infinite

cannot

cannot

Revelations,

movements

It of

or

Its

expressions

must

be

immediately

Revelations,

new Revelations

for

may follow.

these The

55.5 Components of Spirit of

aware

spirit,

as death

existence irony

the

Revelation

laugh

continually

passes through

its

own atoning

personage. the

body,

within

to styles

experiment

with

table Spirit

personages

still are

modes or

categories

of is

a believer,

schizophrenic, at sorcerer,

a singer,

on the

is

no way

without

becoming

relation

each

is

categories incomplete a

a lens-grinder,

path

difficult;

precise

an experimenter,

which

there

Life,

mime-artist,

lover.

impassioned an and stages

a

nomad,

a

an

with

personages

Spirit

of

is not

lead

it.

to

in which these

-365-

a

spirit. of

lend

us to guess

and

effects

conceptual

such

a

of to

each of

Indeed,

the

also

revealing

the

a

an ascetic, of

but

it

Kent's

spectator,

a Joker,

do

a

personages:

a cultivator

The work

which

personage:

a goal,

of

towards

We replace

a masochist,

able

form

of thought

which

of

merely

an ethical

vitalism

styles

ethical

of

experimentation

revolutionary,

personages.

it

condition

In the

of

of

the

list

we are

irony

when

Into

allowing

a narrator,

Spirit

of

capacity

Transcendence,

of

or ways of

the

hidden.

is

transformation

but

these;

the

life,

bring

It can be seen that

action,

of

the

are

but which does not act.

themselves

these

They

for

Eternity

personage

own spaces

line

a

along

move

vision.

and

abstraction thinks,

they

thought,

as

humour

is the

is

life,

upon

their

this

and resurrection.

personages

and construct

it to

united

of a conceptual

the conceptual

thought,

into

itself;

death

back

when folded

For while

only

the

is a capacity

and Reveal is

knows

and Revelation, and

Spirit

It

of the transformation

possibility

itself.

of

itself.

Spirit,

itself,

from

and forgive

at

Eternity,

of

as Transcendence

Transcend

to

and humour, a capacity to

perspective

differentiation

ascent,

of

the

and resurrection,

a different

descent,

from

itself

for path

self,

all

the

spirit

Is

ourselves, taken

by

§5.5 Components of Spirit is

desire

perhaps

become one of these

tmposstble

for

personages

merely

On the

do

live

not

the

self,

a cultivated

desire,

creating

secret

pre-existence: Spirit,

Hegelian is

a

become

may

history

of

spirit,

for

the

Revelation

of

own work

through

spirit's

intervention

In

relating

thoughts

the

and

ordinary,

processes; from

other,

each

singular is

which the

different

the

works

is

different

each other,

and produce

singular

points.

Spirit

time.

It

are

produces

repetition

syntheses

produced

of

by

chance,

a different of

events,

processes. which

aesthetic':

-366-

kind

with

of

function

a

so that

we

There

is

histories

by

produced

mechanical extract

flows the

with

pure

disjunction

which

coexists

operates as

Is simple

operates the

life,

Spirit

life

of

interrupt

which

desire,

Is chaos, the singular

of

repetition

them

occurrences.

The reality

life.

Spirit

responsibility

Revelation

chance

spirit

have

collide,

points

mechanical

which

singular

processes

these

but

of

life.

of

and

the

a

at

like

giving

paths,

We do not

but

within

of

product

a

a life.

has

and,

imperative,

different

only

life,

of

and ways

and

spirit

and history.

different

existence

combination

with

to

events,

inner

along

therefore,

spirit,

chance events

of

us

but

spirit,

The material interventions

an

sends of

and

thought

hand,

Life

We

philosophy.

with

other

immanent

constitutes

which

of

each

On the

engendering

of

experiment

thought

new modes

of

to

to

a self-awareness,

care

connects

always

of

creators

universal

no

Spirit

movement.

the

already

and

resonance,

consistency, forced

of

style

certain

begin

we

personages.

it an

grows

desire

the personage.

about

under

until

makes

by thinking

Life

which

the

produce

is a production,

ethical

new

cannot

we

one hand, spirit

spirit

as

us:

a

with

with three

'transcendental

95.5 Components of Spirit There

Connection: at

At

repetition.

interrupt,

collide,

assemblages

The moments of

nature.

projected the

which

it

which

connection

affairs.

becomes

the

pure

are but

these to

and change

singular

points,

or

When connection

is

form

of

in

space-time

Connection

actualized.

It

mode of

actualization,

are

of

assemblages

their

mark

up to each other,

states

and regularity,

machtntc

space-time

machintc-assemblages

concrete

predictability

certain

or

from

concrete

points their

encounter

then

as contiguity,

of

or connect

can be extracted

which

events

in

points

certain

kinds

all

transcendent

around

centred

work,

are

is nevertheless

has a the

ultimately

work of spirit.

is

it

space;

the

form

of

a rare

event

of

is a vitalist

Spirit

which

of

is one of

new worlds

conjunction

new modes of existence the

The events

past.

Spirit

present. history

are

containing a bodily order

V.

to

is

Spirit

Conjunction:

spirit,

however,

but also

the

must

a

past

of

the

past,

In conjunction,

resurrection, live

in the present,

In the

however,

the

creation

of

a 'redemption'

of

life 'all

memory, it

creation

thought.

to

again the

are

like

out

the

In the

names

is as though

body climbs

and in order

-367-

This

or

into

with

identification:

paradoxical

new worlds

through

with

be brought

creation.

place

emerges

and worlds,

In which a spiritual

and act

and takes

itself

life

where

creates

or

merges with or

each other.

concerned

The events

dead bodies.

which

merely

of

makes

of

not

interiority

an

transformation

unpredictable

like

actualization

is the moment where time

time

the works

of

passage,

tncomposs ib le with

are

and thought,

life

of

asymmetrical

differentiation,

power of

modes of existence

a dimension

merely

of

The pure in

world,

a dimension

also

subjectivity.

is not

Time

Disjunctiorx

in

graves there

Is

of the grave

In

to embrace the spirit

of

§5.5 Components of Spirit the

the

Here,

determinations. may find

bodies

other

all

spirit:

thought,

The philosophy the

continuation that

of

becoming,

of may

attempted that

we think

us.

Such

the

in

the

and

spirit

however,

it

Transcendence, forgive, spirit to

the

and

transform,

vast

crowd

in

repetition

and disclose

the

oneself.

a mode of relation of

other

spirits,

own

body.

of

spirit

that

to of

capacity

to

We have also to oneself, abysmal

spirit,

but

of

a new spirit,

by

briefly,

go

however,

of

the

immanence, let

at,

is also

depths

In

thought,

more

noted,

so

thinks

temporality,

laugh

This

from

of

movements

be

We have

a single

discover;

other

other.

Deleuze

a new style

to

the

Deleuze's

to

How

One must

inseparable

according

life

a matter

above.

of

is

all

the

of

described

able

and the

-368-

spirit

relation

the or

one's

produces

which

been

revelation,

so

the

think

we have by

past,

the

or

is

to time.

of

the

to in

Life?

creation,

bringing

It

however,

not

the

rejuvenation

Deleuze,

defined,

which

is not merely

life

of

therefore:

to

philosophy and

tasks,

power

embrace

of

we do

is

defined

is

and

spirits

of

Spirit ethical

which

has now become

destructive

past

Live

conjunction,

creation:

two

a body to

and

of

of

a new composition

personages

the

a bi-location

produce

a world,

which

redemption,

the

Lending

path

has and

bring

other,

the

a repetition

metamorphosis

through

think,

by

possible to

away spirit

to

by

is

space-time

is a conjunction

unthinkable

spirit time,

present

speak,

affected

made

but

the

of to

begin

directly is

of

philosophy

of

within

had passed

which

the

does

life

of

as the

their

a becoming, This

in the present. spirit,

from

an event,

however,

resurrection,

life.

into

emerges

is

spirit

the

in which

of

inseparable

are

a new actualization

and thought,

is capable

body which

The only

present.

of, that

in relation profundity.

95.5 Components of Spirit Spirit

carries

within

itself;

distant moments

Transcendence

and revelation,

Spirit

to carry

capacity

progress ALL that

which

Death

the

that its

to

both

creation

and destruction,

spirit,

us, upon

through us

temporality.. profundity, us directly that

it

this

then

the

of

Here, we find the

within

a destructive

with

both

a new aspect

unaffectable

of

of

spirit,

and

disjunction.

-369-

death.

of

the

and suffering,

all

is able

to

messengers

of

that

is

spirit

there

destroys,

force. that There

so

a resurrection

serious

problem

lt

perhaps

of for

within can act

instead

of

the dtsjunctions

of

profundity,

may allow

was an affect

and death.

upon us, and live but

the

Transcendence:

allow

to disjunction:

and purifying

the schizo

connection

records,

dimension

Life

a prisoner of

a more

the

however:

completely

would

presents

the

through

directly

which

preserved

as

revelation

can no Longer act

the past of

the

of

therefore,

as necessary

When time

past

destruction

of

into

plunged

oneself.

ALL pain

Life

within

the

form

In rare

absorbs

both

also

and

completely

Nevertheless,

of death.

as agents

to

is

Life.

temporality.

Is

disjunction,

extreme

most

encounters

mediation

to

past,

le, and unliveable

remains

the experience

suffering,

as the

than

The spirit

spirit.

the

of

and revelation,

no memorial

eternity,

of heaven within

piece

is a messenger

existence

to

limited,

and conjunction,

which

aspect

unaffectab

suffering

and joy,

eternity

memory.

it

however,

another

life

into

Transcendence

relation

a prisoner

and anxiety,

affirm

more

is

emerges

unthinkable, fear

is

time

in

of

abstract,

is

There of

freedom

a little

around

is

power of disjunction

of

defined

be

can

profundity

as an obscure

eternity,

as a pure and unlimited

profundity

it.

appears

'remembers'

spirit

when

Infinite

awareness

it

that

is so distant

the

of

this

nevertheless,

it

-

an awareness

around

to

spirits We noted combined are

act

upon

previously

both

joy and

unbearable

and

S5.5 Components of Spirit forces

intolerable

Spirit

and shelter

a little

around

The definition is obscure,

and abstract.

present

Itself

singular

determinations than

rather

fragment

little

of heil

The philosophy in isolation.

exist

is

import

tradition

of

show this

come to

meaning function with the

the

to spirit,

authority

work

our

Revelation being,

of based

of the

of

truth, true

upon

Eternity,

revelations. with

transcendence,

-370-

let

at, carry

life,

and the

go of,

around

a to

capacity

the

thought it

the

does

for

'I

of

historical

tradition.

tradition.

AM' which

or

For when gives then

transcendent

eminence,

needed to

the

We have no reason to

Its

transcendence

and universality,

regard

have

not upon

We have not desire

Its

milieu.

Western

common force

the

does not

re-territorializes

upon the

singularity,

tradition

It

instead

reterritortalization

to

milieu;

theology.

the

three

are

we have outlined

transcendence,

as

laugh

a certain

place,

references;

into

as a source beliefs

of

and can

oneself.

thought

first

philosophy

as a way of

oneself;

within

and philosophical

a second the

capacity

which

particular

philosophy

specific

with

is also

There

this

philosophy

been absorbed

has

to

functions

In the

the

is

which

past,

only

pretensions.

universal

we

singular

It

the

spirit

of

spirit to

within

of

These

capacity

heaven within

fragment

capacity

has many faces,

spirit

reveal

oneself;

or

eternity

of

as the

determinations.

the

life.

everyday

fractal

by the

given

which

and disclose

around a Little

carry

spirit,

of

to force

oneself.

however,

abstraction:

an empty

transform,

forgive,

of

banality

transcendence,

within

different

many

under

to

of spirit In life,

the

amid

of hell

piece

may be sufficient

which

in relation

be defined,

also

must

to carry

itself,

forget

to

spirit

upon spirit,

act

which

a new this

can

to disagree powers,

analogy:

no

and such

§5.5 Components of Spirit Nietzschean

wholesale, differ

from

the

ideas

must

be

tradition

if

We have

present,

which

springs

from

to

the

Yet

there

does not

tied

life from

of the

test

and selection.

spirit.

past

life of

in

but

thought

the

Deieuze. as the

the

milieu

present this

of or

of

of

This spirit

eternity:

'theology'.

-371-

spirit

of

this

the

This also

opposite

pole in

entirely

of

work. it

spirit:

makes an appeal

calls

to a

to non-philosophy, is upon

reterrttoriallzatton may have perhaps

of

of Deleuze's

philosophy but

present,

which

milieu

has operated

in Eternity.

perspective

it

spirit

Our thought

The philosophy

The

the

repeat

tradition,

from

temporality,

a rigorous

reterritorlalization to either

in true

to

we

transcendent

the

immanence of Gilles

of

philosophical

of philosophy,

'baptized'

re-territorialized

concepts

by which

discover

aimed

transcendence.

available

remain

the

thought, thought

of

is a third

to an Outside life,

the Western

and land to come.

people

merely

not

is the philosophy

philosophy of the

terms

to

be

Instead,

required.

thought

mus t is

one

we have

Instead,

tradition.

they

is

past

mode of

They must pass through

them.

underlies

the

over

eternity,

the

of

comprehended;

and

profundity,

rejection

one

its

own mode of

must

call

this

C56

CONCLUS

ION

Whet is Philosophy?

-372-

§6

CONCLUSION

-

is

What

a different

has not only

it

from universal;

is far

here

described

but

philosophy, four

Here we have presented movement

them,

philosophy

we have

described

here

It

to function

show

expect new

ideas;

Each philosopher life,

of thinking

characteristics

We have

create.

the history

or with

with

concerned those

of

study,

but

others, with

the

from without,

question perpetuate

of

arise

the

from

difference

When a philosopher and

In

life

Into

their

the

his

process,

their

which they aspects

of

contemporaries

Deleuze's

force

uniting

we have not

historical

the

own

than

singular with

to

relation

that

Moreover,

through

ideal.

been

thought

and

and contextual or

but

genesis it

enters

his

of

If

as

new.

Individuating

tradition

of

significance

the

between

historical

the creation

and the concepts

with

difference,

We

a transcendent

t1ere is

he shares

be shown

something

philosophy.

down, and turns

behold,

The

universal.

not

their

less

much

so as to

itself.

thought

drawn

differences

individuating

creating

the

could

than

as a whole.

philosophy

which

The

they

philosopher

image of thought.

enabling

placing

concerned

more

specific

the

of

the common ground

of

does not

that

been

than

thought

Deleuze's

ideas which

the

thoughts,

singular

are

philosophies

of

and

rather

we are

which

every

philosophy

Incorporating

and of

to

The conclusion

thought.

work

life,

is

have

we

Images of philosophy

singular,

way of

which

a different

which

as a resource

about

seem that

also

Is

a different

has

would

of empowerment,

as a source

functions

it

philosophy

related

closely

between

the

The

philosophy?

practice

to ask once again,

of

"What

-373-

of

Deleuze's

is no longer thought

which

work

content has

is philosophy? ", either

to

the

to merely

been handed explicitly

66 Conclusion the exercise

or through

then

problems,

into

thought

however

spiritual his

repeating

to

it

from

It

which

to

problem

its

which

exercise senses,

values

touchstone

of

destruction, The

never Is

past

Instead,

It

a story

question

thought;

renouncing

does not necessarily

hence

bring

this

or

so as to

have

with

the

posed

the

way; this In

addressed

Yet

Is the

out

hand,

of

or

used as an authority memory, a cluster In

does not

transcendent

ever yet

referents

creation.

-374-

transcendent

of

to

the

and values

never

power.

simply

'bad';

power,

but

or terms

This

critical

level

of

of

a

of

singularities

new ways.

attain

as

burning

Is

an exercise

regarded or

the

a critique

never

creative

transcendent

all

becomes

such

Its

seeks

and present,

opposition,

be narrated

the

philosophy

immanence

philosophy.

in philosophy

negative

by

philosophical

In contact

is

philosophy

level

him,

understanding,

in precisely

to past

allegiance

rejected

can

of

following

philosophers

therefore,

place,

an antagonistic

not

It

posed

the

become visionary

not

once more

many

to

attain

present,

work.

a philosophical

stage

While

concepts;

is simply

which

be placed

the

creative

never

as a resource, in

all

will

turn

can

the

and

to a purely

own philosophical

have

all

and

past

by simply

else,

and

such revolutionary

one cannot

or by coming

few

In the first by renouncing

the

and varied

new modes of

life,

of of all

of

Philosophy

springs.

of Deteuze's

individuation

anyone

and to

philosophy,

of

or

discover

styles

may be; for

concepts.

renounces

new

of specific

to

A precondition

movements,

non-philosophy,

question the

his

of

until

creative

Plato,

of

context

opportunity

renunciation

a

these

conceptual

understanding

life

is

good or powerful vision

the

exercise.

thinking

the

within

thinking,

of

a creative

philosophical

relate

has

philosophy

new manners

existence,

of

of style,

or

creative

former

ages

96 Conclusion In the second through

towards

itself,

it

carrying

its

along but

unconscious,

from

line to

also It

modes of existence.

reference,

of

force

improbable

It

events,

place

assemble

that

guarantee one

must

produced.

There

experiment

with

which

encounters

the

The

mask the

a conscious

take

can

value; that

no

no methods,

point

singular

is

to

place:

be

and

Immanence.

other, gives

to no

becoming

relations one

affects be

to

hand, one must

other

no guidelines;

must

the

on the one hand,

represented,

the

of

necessary

each

Illocalizable

experimentation

of

heterogeneity

on the

and trust

syntheses,

it

relation

will

which

so

One's

of the process

imperceptible but

upon a plane

Here again,

relations

use of

the

singular

a perception

can be done:

perception

effect

seeks

in

heterogeneities.

produced.

Deleuze.

this

singularities

no rules,

are

of

think

to

and

an Imperceptible,

Transcendence

on a transcendent

These Gilles

and

the

final,

is never

philosophy

by which

against

guard

over-doing

are

place,

the paradoxical

and taking

figures avoid

of

a collage

but

minor

not

to

connected

an extreme,

are

powers

thought-processes

is to

an outside,

ideal,

so as to encounter resources

the

pathology,

deaths

the

impotence

own of

exercise

upon thought.

third

concepts

its

Such a Transcendence

which acts

has special

to

creative

exceeds

Thought

these

a majoritarian

In the imperceptible,

breakdown

heads towards

power of a Transcendence. nor

the flight.

of

Both

which

death,

suffering,

s ingu tar tzat ion.

of

life

Its

seeks

one

is

which

another,

philosophy

inner

an

flees

Philosophy

thought.

point

with

encounter

an

place,

are

can only

and percepts by

the

philosophy

of

guided

of research.

three image

images of

of

thought

-375-

thought which

form

the

Deleuze

traces

is

less

§6 Conclusion however,

significant, nature

of

accomplishes Deleuze historical

a number the

of

his

consequences is

immanence is

result

the

of

particular

plunged in

life

which

unconscious

the

to the

body,

or

thought

seeks

to comprehend

plunges unthinkable: surface forces

time

undergoes of

life.

life:

and

into

Philosophy

life is

our our

the

to

which

We do not change

of

becomes the

and new ways of

-376-

had

creation life.

placed of

to

seek

structured

be

may still there

Is much of

the

power:

life

of

thought

between

the

the

a

Is no longer

Deleuze's

unconscious. formerly of

new ways of

Is a

which Deleuze

remained

thought;

in contact

the

mind and

unconscious

leave the surface

by being

not

Life

that

reduce

of

of

of transcendence

relationship

categories

The

assertion

thought

own thought. of

chaos.

and strategies

actions, thought

of

does

If

thought,

is

philosophy

own thought,

our

terms

fullest

the

as

the it

others;

of

its

Immanence

of

Such a critique

of

determinations

a profound

of

Is an exploration

in the

and desire.

flux

DeLeuze believes

problem it

Itself

new modes of existence,

of of

upon the

profound

and confused

The

of power plays.

thoughts,

attempt

categories

meditation

thought

our

God'.

to

surface

life.

of

outside

is merely

nihilism

the

of

thought.

of

exploring

philosophy

categories

categories

lies

the

relation

conflict

the

before

the

of

meaning of Being.

according

into

in

a pure

'death

the

ontology:

existence

to an antagonistic

nature

contemporary

transcendence,

of

of

of

merely

the

plane

leave us with

appear

in our

of

affirmation

does not

made to

to

construction

atheism

a universal

comprehend

changes

is of

DeLeuze

philosophy? "

and affirming

a politicization mode of

is

the

upon

becoming? ",

He does so by accepting

rejection

a radical

is philosophy

"What

present

he effects

which

"What

question,

nihilism

the most radical

perhaps

transformation

significant

consciousness.

presuppos it ions:

and

the

than

overcomes

the

The question,

philosophy.

significance

more

than

with

this the

thinking,

§6 Conclusion does

De leuze is

Deleuze

politics.

The

history. unconscious

modes of

schizoanalysis the

unconscious, source

the

allows

The

production.

of

existence our

mode of

our

Being.

are the forces

how these

later

formerly become

ultimate all

but

conscious, transforms

completely

nature

thought,

the

of

but

only our

the

pattern,

a shape,

effected

by the crystal.

the

through

from

The forces

and

and our of

can now extract

a meaning

visible

chaos, of

-377-

life

life

In

meaning

of

these

politics;

of

and the

art

thinkable. that

reveal

of

mode of is

still

a certain

kind

by means of become revealed

which

existence. chaos. of

the

had

can now

force

a

He

which

The unconscious

expression

force

unconscious

Into

mode of

A change

and the

study

thought.

bounds of

Is

itself.

can actively

which

consciousness,

philosophy or

become

may

or

we live.

his

through

become a

unconscious

life

of

world,

life

of

and to

it the

representing

the

forces

ontological

discovers,

thinking

outside

remained

in our

vitalism,

forces

vital

a new way of

discovers

bring

of an unconscious

Deleuze cinema,

to

seeks

into

in which

world

we

by bringing

of

way

our

and

to psychoanalysis,

live,

to

act, plunge

becomes a change

existence Deleuze

the

with

entirely

merges

to

we become-imperceptible,

when

ontological:

itself.

so that

unconscious,

instead

in the

with life

of

the unconscious

this

of

the

In contrast

thought;

limit

concerned

of our ways of thinking

Into

unconscious

the

events', which act

forces

and creative

comprehend

conscious

of

categories it

vital

the unconscious.

seek to

does not

is

advocates

becomes a plunge from

life

make our way of

before

It

In 'great

and power structures

a transformation

Into

he onto log izes

ontology;

intervening

he

the

desire,

Deteuze makes philosophy existence:

in

revolution

of

politicize

ideals,

forces,

political

forces

only

interested

not

and dominant

large-scale

not

The

escaping 'order',

conjunctions

as ontological

a

66 Conclusion form

the

in

ideas

possible

of

worlds,

escape our own but can nevertheless

Deleuze unconscious concerned of

The

kinds

different

Deleuze

affirms

everyday

banality,

movement

towards is

politics

it

own lives;

the

discover

can

creative,

belief

In the

ultimate

power and goodness of

Deleuze's

for

as life

affirmative,

tine

of

the

philosophy.

it

of

vital

experiment

to

trace

towards

a

Itself.

life

exploitation, for

an occasion

the

death.

His

transform

force

their

is

of

a faith

life

In this

We may

learn

and joyful

-378-

of

philosophy line

for

It shows us how ways

into

time,

and to discover

be transformed,

ou r own creative

question

Is a pioneering

plunged

of

Is

Itself.

life

can be 'baptized',

itself.

it

we can enter

Joyful

'desire'

and thinking

life

that

to

of

all

force

towards

Indeed,

through

and

and living.

unconscious,

important

who become-minoritarlan,

ways of thinking

so as to

between

path

power;

minorities

kinds of different living

the

not

potential

most

of oppression,

and those

positivity

within

limited

pathology,

experimental

an achievement

from

form

is

creative

is

the

with

politics

his

of

unconscious,

We discover

vital,

itself.

only

mental

an opportunity

Deleuze's

is not

the

shows how minorities,

also

one

is

in the

itself.

life merely

not

or

physical

which

distinction

theory

and acting

whether

suffering,

the

with

an escape

into

existence

His

Spinozist Is

power

through

in intensity

a journey

becoming,

but

political

thinking

power of

when our

only

life

We discover

onto logy.

of

of

encounter

an

itself.

this

of

Minorstarian

accomplishments.

life

force,

exploration degrees

and

into

of

power as a dominant

with itself.

life

forces

modes

it.

affect

thought

makes

and ontological

other

from

desire,

and the

and express

Deleuze's

line s through

the

pioneering life.

This

§6 Conclusion may be a suitable

vitalism

despairs

which

age

its

of

intellectual, itself

concerning

capabilities,

to the

antidote

confusion

and exhaustion

aesthetic,

predominantly

moral

and

of

religious

technological

with

an

and

economic advance.

the

Such are then

monument

intensity

an

misunderstanding

Deleuze's

debate

considerable 'theory

difference',

of

many similar Deleuze's

for

reference

about

or

concepts

use in certain

If so that

solely thought. allows,

deepening Does

in

to

we value

understanding always

of desire',

his

subject',

and

the

of

affect

false

-

way in which

the

validity,

universal

to

enter;

knowledge

or

of

but

from they

a are

we live. are

tools

circumstances.

political

transcendence,

transcendence

or

a referential

we can continue

the

which

many of

There has been

of

true

a

a theorization

'theory

kind

be

from

we have refused

which

could

vitality,

arise

opinions.

death

a different

which

is

his

the

of

debates

constitute

we dare

for

theory',

'theory

speech-acts to

Why should above

his

representation

They make no claim

'political

These are

themes.

and political

practical

for

or

his

profound

we have covered

mistake

ideas

his

so as to mistake

thought,

ideas,

cr lt is isms

project;

frequent

wonderful

and humorous

an exuberant

It

work.

this

new

with

Most

The most

footnotes.

in the

these

wisdom,

Deteuze's

of

criticisms;

filled

us,

aim of Deleuze's

the

or

objections

experience.

of of

accomplishments

above

an affirmative

understandings, and

towers

thought

of

for

look

to

seems churlish

major

raise

one or

two queries

our own creative

line

its

of

certain

express

a

-379-

movements

dominant,

power which

of

traditional

in

of experimentation

immanence, and the creative and

is

this

ourselves,

reminiscence senses

lifeless,

and

this and

and values? inhibiting

56 Conclusion power, or can It

in some respects,

be creative desirable

condition?

for

old

the

alternative

relative thinker

in his

problem

knowledge

the

enunciation,

to traditional

possess practical through

degree

a profound efficacy,

effectively

does

particular,

his

ian itar jor ma

ideal

of

in

both

the

culture,

as well

problem

second the

as

course

attempted

extract

of

choice

history having

the

to

problem

can

a the

of

by each

our

awareness

only

of

whether have

still

metaphysics

If

two

relation

wonder

as a collective

entirely

assemblage

of

the

forces

argue

for

of

we do not suggest

that

insight,

as well

as a degree

by pursuing

a

may be

we merely

concerns

of

they

a

might of

such thoughts

kind of

of

outside

Parisian

taste

a certain his

movements

-380-

his

for

thought

In

to a new

intellectual

In our are

be

who will

modern

Continental

which

Deleuze

recommends?

readership

and a high

own context? of

he

which

delimit

philosophy

Does

consistency.

philosophy

references

a certain

DeLeuze be comprehended to

and

these

means.

our own contemporary

follow

truth

of

new senses

of

such questions,

thought;

to lt

awareness,

a

considerations

us

whether

we can hope to recover

which

A

immersed

In raising

modes of

Further

is

this

be evaluated

must

subject:

a direct

In This

problem

and structures

attain

to think?

it

cause

it

can

or

the

of

by immanent forces

determined

This

role.

problem

or

create

only

lead

is

and

evaluate

thought.

immanence

practical,

referential

through

explored

return

be entirely

and

of

thought.

of

and

to

but

a vacuum,

problem

own practice

transcendence

should

metaphysical

which

her

also

possible

immanence and transcendence

of

of

In

Can philosophy

in others,

philosophy be

may not

and strategic

or

traditional

white

thought

of

necessary merits

the

It

beliefs?

force?

and self-bestowing

Can a transcendent

courses

specific,

a vital

conceal

aesthetic

films? work, not

Can

we have culturally

§6 Conclusion in

specific,

his

exceeds from

is

It

different as

only

even

encounters,

if

A third

of

Deleuze's

terms

concepts,

in

exercises

its

from

subordinated to

Its

ideas

aesthetic

terms to

these

of those

from

work upon such a point ressentiment,

is

material

material

than

this

and not

the

a

for

of

figure

its

it

could proceed

operations?

plateaus

of

by entering

the concept?

-381-

thought

creation

upon in

that

exponential

at

immanent

difference

of

line

of

by keeping

it

Is thought

by

this

very

peaks?

a vacuum, without find

of

and philosophy

concept?

intensity

It

science

deterritortalized philosophy

of

which

terms

philosophical,

of the

be developing

Can it

as the

individuating

the

possibilities

of

upon the plane

In stating

a

Is

philosophy

and percepts,

most

to the transcendent

when

thought?

its

or

which

philosophy

specification

essence,

limit

of

defined

conceal

to

philosophy

new affects

thereby

hand, can thought

proper

creates

end

material

modes of

development

the

reterritorialization, the other

specific

other

generative

Does Deleuze

confined

In

reterritorlalize

In defining

we not

art

concepts,

its

philosophy,

firmly

of

the

always

have

Do we not

definition?

flight?

the

practice,

new

will

concepts.

new functions,

creates

a spirit

which

and

accessible

Deleuze's

concerns

problem

of

difference

creates

from

philosophy

immanence and its

specific

To judge

spring

functions

less

Import

gains

be expressed

it

make

an

motivation.

philosophical

directed.

to

has

philosophy

scientific

it

for does

this

seem to

would

of

environments.

cultural

this

kinds

natural

thought

Deleuze's

context. all

with

Deleuze's

that

show

own cultural

encounters

figures;

to

order

having

a more deterritortalized

On a

96 Conclusion A final implicit

the

in terms

considered

are

expresses the

of view of

point

This

place. at place

DeLeuze's that

the

of

some form

to

prior

its

and

plane

role

where

the

of

to

of

events

Deleuze's

In which

thought

think

from

encounters

take

us: we Look for

Interest,

conceptual

and desire.

the

to

the

stages

of

from

personage

indicates

In addition

character

all

character,

however,

concepts,

transcendental

of

the

of

space,

de-personalizes

personal

all

In form

we may begin

space

aLL thought

of

separation

recent

topological

empty,

spatializatlon think,

to

so that

simplicity,

the

of

materlatLsm,

contiguity.

and

encounter

of

towards

a drive

form

a topological

of

metaphysics

Deteuze's

concerns

problem

necessity

of

totality

spatial

of the plane.

Our development

the

move beyond We have vortex,

dominating the

replaced a thought

is

which

plunge

now able

Lt produces,

shadows which

We have

illusions.

the entire

changes

It

been

valued, through

the two baptisms

new

of

awareness ethical

relations

self. with

from

and Spirit others,

a new Is

link

a mode of as

well

-382-

as

the

form

the

of

This

from

relation

and such which

can again political

be use

emerges as a

and which to

us

We are

thought

Spirit Life

itself

eliminates

oppressive

subjectivity in

of

Illusions

the

Transcendence

between

concept.

has allowed

for

'baptism'

its

and to

profundity.

of

of

a crystal

meaning

immanence which

we think.

Liberated

of

in immanence and profundity.

subjectivity

and

from

power

It.

apart

further

a

In which

element has

Itself,

and apart

discovered

once

kind

in

problems,

the

form

In the

a philosophy

these

both

one who thinks

transcendence

think

to

the

of

In

transform

to

able

icon,

the

with

transcendence

into

thought

reterritorializing

and

concept

and the mode of existence to

to address

Deleuze has been an attempt

after

spirit

Initial

the

of

the

thought,

or

exists

In

beyond

of

S6 Conclusion absolute

a new kind to

able

of

spirit,

which

this

of

principle

new from

something this

formerly

the

fill

nihilism can

spirit

without

essence,

redeem

the

changing

the

even

and become

can be affirmed

past

This hegemony

of

philosophy. the

Ideas:

claims of

ideas

which

knowledge

the that

spirit

we are

noological,

ontological, thought,

Yet

only we

true.

The

truth

of

The

are.

spirit,

chaos

brings thought,

events

which a

gain spirit,

present,

The

begins

philosophy body'

The suffering

new are

can

and

Spirit

'spiritual

happened.

we

Revelation

from

past. a

space,

been

can

spirit.

may

the

truth

philosophy

differences and other are

'true';

claims

-383-

of

finally

be to of

to

its

of

the

kinds

of

contemporary

of

certain

of

spirit

between

Its

kinds

own kind

on the contrary,

It

only or

of

maintains

knowledge.

representations

the

remove

dominates

stills

which

and ethical of

what

assured

the shadows of spirit is

of

adding

metaphysics

doubt

Cartesian

by

of

meaningful.

to

return

of

mode

It

events;

yet

Is

ontological

world.

apart

determined

past form

this

it

Revelatory

before

of

not

revelations

Insufficiently

the

of

to

of

is

and

never

understood

essence

later

the

by

future

the

has

of

fractal

knowledge:

synthesis

events,

of

revelation.

immanent

form

what

Irreducible,

an

meaninglessness

their

determined:

insufficiently added

the

simplicity

events

conjunctive

Past

meaning.

of

in

a

know

ontological

is

which with

to

epistemological

of

something

from

suffered

kind

a

concerned

through

meaning

quality

is

certain

knowledge

the

under

able

in

The

of

still

a

itself

space.

outside,

-leaning

new

produces had

is

however,

knowledge,

only

topological

a

expresses

kind

is

as

presupposing

new

metaphysics,

Spirit

spirit

metaphysical

of

complexity

knows

Instead

to

a return

things.

of

it

embrace:

existence.

but

knowledge

of

presuppose

brings

Spirit

Spirit.

of

never

the

shadows

life of

56 Conclusion arise

spirit

of transcendence

illusions

If to

attempt the

the

may serve

as

us

thinking,

with

of transcendence traditional

of

directed

The character

serve. machines gradually

and

that of of

spirit,

the

of

us.

with

By contrast,

technological

Spirit

or predicted;

differs the

which

it

reason

the

philosophy

matter,

technologies

-384-

however,

deal;

spirit

of

might

technical we become and

suggests the domain

profounder

in that

and economies

and

computers

towards

by creating

energy

these

by the

which

is defined

Is

new ways of

which

of

a

spirit

progress

must

of

of

The loss

finding

formed

energies

from

creates

means of

of

and endeavour

technological

and economic

human endeavour

by

explosion

purpose

of

way

of spirit so

which

philosophy

different

a

an

increasingly

processes

the

as from

is

result

of any higher

institutions

new truths

then

an

from

received

our energies

as well

of

as

postmodernism.

withdraws

is

truths

does

past.

domains

humanity

to

our

so that

existence.

-controlled

economic

require

we direct

a materialist

a context of

enslaved

businesses

of

The

thought

The philosophy

the

material

is

for

It

of

condition.

without

economic growth,

but

existence,

transcendence,

the

difference

The philosophy

tendencies.

forms

towards

this

create

ideas,

framework

by nihilism

of

the

of

to

past

preached

our

transcending

of

the despair

to

between

live.

an attempt

underlying

of

difference simply,

understanding

as

both

transcendence

traditionally-oriented

our

and redemption

however,

opposed,

from

an

modes

and

conjunction

do not

repressions

which utilizes

spirits

new

thought

from

liberate spirit

and deepen

and modern

past,

Expressed

characterize

we

clarify

is an irreducible

and spirit.

of transcendence

- the illusions

difference:

transcendental

and there

transcendent,

is always

this

forgetting

from

it

spirit

modes

cannot will

be have

66 Conclusion entirety

from

logics

different

The

it

with

has

potential

to

as their

insofar

historical

process,

categories

of

dogmatism,

it is

should

the

certainly

and history

of

their of

of

remove

case

from

religions

others,

history

spirit our

is

frees

thrown

the

of

and to seek the best

baptism

This

Is a

before

the

categories

of

historical

on the

not

may transform

of possible

process contrary,

insight.

of

would

into and

Such a mutual

imposes

and

from,

to

servitude

Yet religious

wisdom',

-385-

the

and breadth

process

and orthodoxies.

existence

appear

into

and

become

they

in profundity.

thinkers

religious

thinking

incorporated

and difference;

as depth

Indeed

as a 'love

from

us

Individuality

many

for

learn

made to

of

in the form

through or

diversity.

cultural

as well

that

longer

no

of

encounter,

to grow

which

practices,

*historical

can

each other

diversity,

religion,

They

Instead,

thought

modes

certain

a new kind

beliefs,

'ontologized',

are

existence.

in such a process;

philosophy learn

become

is

for

Immanence and profundity,

Spirits

spirit

of power

a framework

concepts,

different

allowing

pretension

Ideas

reveal

to

meaning

and metaphysical

expressing

eliding

need not increase

participate

to

In

history;

without

learning

essence

baptized

The philosophy

spirit.

of

are

but

does

can provide

figures,

each other,

transform

latter

new

has no universal

do not produce

religious

of

it

a

as a framework

if

culture

mode

very

function

worlds.

possible

but

an ahistorical

the

spirits,

positive

It

White religions

For

existence

different

their

It

religion.

modes of

by singularity,

operating

brings

spirit

existence,

of spirit,

a philosophy

purely

of

of religion.

philosophy

about

matter,

and revelation.

whole

existence.

modes of

of

the

describe

of

philosophy

immanence, transcendence,

endows

of

and grace.

conjunction,

to

those

want the

philosophy,

a prescriptive

It to very or a task:

modes of existence.

3'6 Conclusion A

thinker

religious in

religion,

discovering

transforming

his

self-deception

its

own

bigotry.

The philosophy

of

spirit

singular

The

itself,

it

For

eternity.

the

contrast, to

De leuzean

transcendence thinking the

Joy,

God'

is

Deleuze,

the

the

for

laughter

spiritual

God,

qualities

from

an those

spirit,

eternity.

which This

begins

way of

is

God -

chaos;

In

the

of

the

desire

for

way of

living

and

life

is of

the

creation,

the

'death

God, a baptized

a God with

albeit

of

move from

reversal

period

a resurrected

of

God, a

different

rather

theism.

is

of

thinking

to

understand

thinking

not

it.

chaos.

This

as

our

beyond

was

and

transform

pretensions

perspective

as eternity.

now defined

This universal

lies

the

it

where

the

of

life

of

its

eternity.

which

inversion

to

transcend

universal

from

The historical

we meet

of

the

replaces

profundity

no

ideas

it

is

Life

of

would

-386-

adopt

required, life

from

cultural

beyond the

in

and

and constructs

to

able

thought

essence'

ideas

eternity.

traditional

of

A new way of

new

eternalized

has

comprehend

eternity.

of

also

of

under

spirit

knowledge

of

reveals

chaos,

revelation

spirit

Philosophy

In eternity,

ended.

of

caught

there:

abyss

a

fundamental

a

creates

in a quest

infinite

'ultimate

thinking.

which

the

spirit

of

effects

of

is

a new kind

would

philosophy

way

spirit

philosophy

thinking

eternity

of

philosophy ideas,

still

into

'order'

a new metaphysical

towards

points

of

a way

chaos

The

is

of

the

religious

plunges

revelation:

of

brings

life.

but

Such

kind

new

of

into

and

kind

philosophy fall

and

revelation

essence

local

in

engage

existence,

or

limitations a

revelations

own mode of

and

to

want

superstition

of

singular

discovers

not

new

her

or

meaninglessness. own

does

who

the

philosophy

perspective

and historicaL

of forms

56 Conclusion as ways by

these it

which is

of

not

in

that

Theology

perspective

of

from

the

creation God

must

Instead,

it

of

new no

life

instead, of

perspective icons,

longer must

be thrown

lives

to

appear

into

be

the

-387-

the

the

categories

is

of

now

revealed called

from

the

knowledge

defined

perspective

God.

thinking

be

God

become the

the

before

to

of

ideas

and

its

claim

study

must

from

spirits

understand

greater

Theology

and

made

far

theology

eternity.

spirits be

a

the

be limited

even

Such a way of to

seeking

longer

no

must

thought;

our

faith

have

would

but

in eternity.

be grounded of

and would

implications,

own

a community

of

'theology'.

life

would

instead,

doctrine;

its

developing

expresses

itself,

and communicating

expressing

categories

of

as

of the

eternity. of

life;

METALOGLE-

THE THEOLOGICALPROBLEM

This preceding is

study,

subject

'voice',

'metalogue' is coextensive

and

to

however,

matter,

Philosophy, been

Thales'

thoughts

Aristotle's

Pure

Aristotelelan

also

can

never

Into

theology,

the

and

the

any

creature

world

unknowable: or

even

we can that

projections knowable. but flesh.

it

imagine

in

a different

dichotomy

understand

the

"What

the

of

of

degree

of

difference spirit

spirit?

-388-

this

and

of

spirit,

"

runs

power, to flesh and

knowledge without

between

but

the

each

gives

an it

God

world is

something

throughout

philosophy

world,

ethical,

how

and

Aristotle

of

difference

be ontological,

might a

of

creates

metaphysical

as an object

God exceeds

nature is

with

a part

Christian

Greek

with

and

has noted,

on of

in which

transcendental

the

which

integrati.

as

Good,

for

difference'

nature

it

a Being

Greek such

Plato's

concerned

has

early

existence

'transcendental

precise that

the

framework

engaging

world,

manner

measure

might

question,

a

the

The

It.

The Pauline

The

independent

As Heidegger

Act:

be considered

this

Is

marks

reduces

we do not

Fathers,

in

One,

Aquinas'

were

within There

which In

as Pure

God can never

idolatry.

committing

the

underlies

metaphysics,

of

nature

useful

before

of

Even

character. a

Church

the

form

the

Parmenides'

Long

'

thing

a

be written

ultimate

tradition,

For of

it

the

considered

however,

form

that

theology.

provides

be.

not

considerations. In

is

Platonic

the

is sufficiently

to

fire,

metaphysics when Being

It

in

had a theological

Act,

theology

and

about

Heraclitus'

water,

require

which

it.

with

especially

related

closely

philosophers,

a problematic

here.

and appended

often

concerns

and

itself

aesthetic, of

these is

which Indication,

differs

from

theology.

St.

Metalogue Augustine, his

in

life,

his the

and

Christianity. times

Confessions, discovery

Perhaps

one of

This to

Deteuze

from

thought

that

is

it

think.

Is

-

These

liberation,

forces

fundamental

more

of

a

This

desire

not

know the this

bring of

than

a

desire,

a religious nature

desire

of into

one

which

is

dominating

but

also

transcendence. consciousness.

it.

-389-

this

We act

life.

us

which

are

also

experiences,

in which

normally

transcendence,

of

can become a 'body',

"How

can

drive

in

a problematic For

that

breakdown,

There

upon

I

it it,

is

transcend?

many

desire,

reason,

It

Life.

one's

constitutes

problem:

the

It

may

doubt

a life

religious

signs.

his

and causes

absence.

The problem

such

grasped

incarnate

life,

consciousness,

presence.

theoretical

transcendence

It

is

around

its

to

of

from

in

can reveal

childbirth,

states

their

reveal

practical

lives.

unaware

transcendence:

problem

for

it

us

many readers

of

they

caused

approached

accident,

flow

the

nevertheless,

relating

and altered

have

transcendence:

all

have

we

can be posed

interrupts

can have an independence

however,

to

by

of

madness,

imperceptible

yet

ambiguous;

are

signs

positive

the

which

anything

has

many will

any meaning;

at

"

which

we

to

conversion theology,

of

Nevertheless,

which of

signs

negative

that

and

problem

his

that

previously

has

to

problem

dominated

which

transcendence?

underlying

or

led questions

of

own problem.

exists,

imperceptible

normally

the

question

spirit

meaning

philosophy,

existential

many

death

fundamental

as

indicated

our

transcendence

are

illness, to

develop

an urgent,

There

of

outside

so as to

doubt

the

We have

Deleuze.

study

God

been

has

the

into

of

is the

"What

is:

and places,

it

made

for

people's we do

is difficult but

"

we

are

Metalogue Theology, to

give

are

to

place

faith

of

Some consider

faith,

of

theology

it

live;

to us through

language

'from

forms:

however,

theology

the

of transcendence

path

language, only

must

theology,

the

knowledge,

theology

has

attribute

divine

world. divinity.,

an

Theology, it

tells

us only

characteristics

can claim

for

transcendence. the

of

very

to point

to

a or

to

'kenotic' a particular

nature,

must

tend

-390-

of

essential to

forms,

revelation

or Human

world. knowledge,

this of

can All

world.

theoretical

or All

particularity'. in

and public to forget

we

as an

In both

of

tendency

to where transcendence

It

response

of this

be a branch

cannot

in which

two a

representing

of

of

revealed

adopts

content

aspects

'scandal

form

It

world

either

upon elements

a

Any message

these

lt

to

claims

exhibit

Into

-

function

as It

the which

is

merely

For

or vessel.

realm

basis in the

a different

revelation;

about

and recognizable

'incarnational'

by its

draws

the

public

must

below'

a specificity

to

of

can be divided

which

insofar

therefore,

practical

content

of a desire

give

when subjected

speak about

this

'from

and

above',

or a development

revelation,

about

Theology

is

difference'.

divine

truths

any response

we find

vessel

the

important

sanctification,

and

us about

revelation.

of

agent

tell

not

or

Here,

content

or divine

does

salvation

to

understanding

to know them, on the

able

In

been explicitly

the

to be primary;

grace.

is revealed

show what

brings

tells

a 'revelatlonal

the

state

can only

brought

revealed

difference:

transcendental

the

for

it

best

revelation

a desire

or

rest-.onse to

secondary

been revealed;

and how we

can be found.

has not

merely

an attempt

us where

history,

It

as we are

tells

transcendence

its

desire.

religious

It

us where

throughout

and the world,

revelation.

form

tells

has already

which

life

about

it

is

some understandingz,

desire.

religious

theology,

this

with

concerned

this

faith;

our

however,

general,

the

to

meaning

to

according

that aspect

it

must

of

this

transcendence

can be found,

but

or lt

Metelogue say

about

divinity.

which

render

of

is

what

cannot

transcendent

between the divine

theology

the

of

challenges

it

,, Is

over

conclusions The

plurality

and

apologetics

profound

raises

Furthermore, of

the

the

evidence

belief,

constitute

it

"is examples people

of

the

the

from of

history

effective,

'free

open raises

particularly

has

of

to

practice each

the

of

outside

no agreed doctrines.

their

differing

or

otherwise, belief.

specific

metaphysics,

play

the

plurality and the

signifier',

In producing

thought

and

to theology.

of

the

to

question.

life,

religious

a question in regard

-391-

led

with

of

the unconscious

challenge

The value

sainthood,

truth

the

others:

and religions, through

in

addressed.

more specific

alone

anthropomorphism

role

is

debate

of

a variety

who stands tradition

rational

the

over

to

forceful

one

amongst

God, let

of

a postmodern

good? "

throughout

morally

of

of

of

discourse

the

theology

theological

verification

questions

arising

form

'transcendental

particularly

forms,

theologies of

inevitable

the

as a form of

the

opens

position

particular

existence

criteria

take

constituted

between

been

the

following

different

interpretations

emerging

all

of

from

The history

true? "

divine

characteristics

these

grasp

speaks

have

the

the

may take

cannot

is

what

divine

whether

Theology,

it

which

posed of

the

difference

These

aythority

or

and the world.

about

are

and

period,

range

divine

challenges.

skeptical

modern

The

the

and

of devotion,

transcendental

The

to

point

knowledge,

practical

or

to

or communities.

persons,

scriptures,

difference'

of

to objects

authority

theoretical

is unable

Theology

transcendence,

about

even

The behaviour as to to

whether the

in

its

of

religious

religion

treatment

of

prime

Is at women,

Metalogue and those also

to solve

difficult ideal

theistic

a

of

of service,

language

archaic

for

responsibility their

and

by concentrating personal

practice,

relevance

to as

relations,

society,

and

upon narrow or

Issues

such

practices

morality,

religious

use

international

spiritual

and

communities

little

consumer

the

are desirable.

concerning

human rights,

issues

such

own communal

problems,

moral

is whether

typical

religious

have

which

mass-media

Anachronistic

order?

do

is

omniscient

and self-sacrifice

extent

ethical

and

the

whether

of theodicy

issue

autonomous,

also,

scriptures

and

Capitalism,

global

value;

what

unemployment,

and

employment poverty,

To

political

contemporary

omnipotent,

forgiveness,

relevant? "

it

"Is

A more profound

masculine,

humility,

The problem

and religions.

conclusively.

God is an admirable

benevolent ethics

creeds

races,

of other

war,

ecological may

evade

realms

such as

justification

In

the

may correspond

to

after-Life.

it

"ls a form

of

effect,

is

it

terms

life it

and mode of

able

to

relate

or coherent? "

meaningful

to produce

anything

of

any

producing

kind

to

what

than

Its

own discourse,

its

extent,

Interaction

to

and

own discourse?

either

Institutions,

and or

revelation,

of

other

anything

persons

other

affecting

but

practice,

outside

language

Religious

or with

what Does

'horizontally'

In

'vertically'

by

the

or

divine

transcendent?

Modern theology

which

come from thought

takes

without,

so as to

but

theology

questions

such they

operate

can

an

are

perhaps seriously.

internalized

internal

-392-

critique.

be defined

as

the

The questions and adopted Modern

into

kind

of

Initially theological

theology

aims

to

Metelogue a

produce

an

divine,

these

whether

doctrines,

any other

feature

the

skeptical

critique,

of

is no longer

truth,

goodness,

be

questioned.

still

think

for

faith,

of

thinker faith

can arise.

of

criteria

many kinds of

the

at

and

of

is

then

the

way

of

from

the

seen to

of

however,

theoretical

the at

-393-

art,

modern of to

criteria religions

faith

Is

of

the divine

nature

the

a more fundamental of

the

which

Those

free

modern

from

rasults because

measured

Is quite

pluralism

truth.

to

Western

produces,

commitment

of

these

in practice

it

works

own criteria

claimed,

only

'work'

beliefs,

essence.

Its

understanding

which

'pre-modern' For a few,

that

be

but

texts,

reaction

to

it

by Internalizing

Its

The autonomy

desire.

life

emotions,

adherents

reason,

before

Faith

believers.

problem

or

of

rituals,

allowing

of

to which

authorities

In

will

the

own ones.

asserting

The question

level

This

It

Is merely

its

creating

the

without

in

a way

Modern

to articulate

of

Here,

understanding.

commitment,

faith.

majority

way.

be abandoned

must

understanding

kind

this

be settled

cannot

the

in

that

experience.

than

formed

and meaning,

Perhaps in

precondition

level

relevance,

in terms

our

Modern theology,

able

the

of

of

prayers,

by merely

such questions

problem

a representation

hierarchies,

theology,

'Pre-modern'

of

about

Life.

religious

goodness,

has been described world,

values,

the

and meaning,

rather

is divine

what

experiences,

or

ignores

values,

truth,

is described

feature

are communities,

practices,

theology,

this

of

and recognizable

to describe

is unable

faces

again

in fact

to

claim

relevance,

what

to established

appeals

appeals,

goodness,

a feature

religion,

a public

or

theology It

of

it

so,

a

when the divine

can be recognized,

these

aspect

truth,

to

some claim

which

for

difference':

'transcendental

has

which

In doing

and meaning.

relevance

have

discourse

of

mode

of

the

by

the to

satisfactory

raises

a different

who stand

where

Metalogue

of

forms

faiths,

different

interact,

increasing

place

an

feel

drawn

about

the

other

tradition

humility,

in

heterogeneous

devoted that

is

to

established

the

religious

issue

theology

but

premodern

believers

an

identifying authority bridged,

completely and

the

whether

interpretation, app i led.

knowledge,

truth,

as

a

not

textual

one

has

any

better

than between

commitments,

certain

modes

transcendence?

of

"

and

kind

of problem

for

skeptical

challenge

to and

relevance,

-394-

life

For

both

modern

from

their

established

the

scriptures,

within

Between

personage. life

there

implicitly.

presuppositions

a

character

through

presuppositions

goodness,

to

thought.

a

or principles

dominant

is

different

way of or

explicitly

or

a different

raises

requires

believer's

include

interpretations

also

live

the

encounter

religious

is

to

if

and

"What

merely

a new force.

with

out a rather

practices The

authorities

which

with

life,

of

the

questions

'work'

the

context,

ways

problem

cannot

one

authorities:

live

faiths

other

they

where addition,

not For,

of

century

a tradition,

own.

and

kinds

all

present

In

applied,

one's

which

This

hermeneutics.

be

place

other

position,

outside

questions,

Modern thought theology:

to

latter

this

", emerge

revelation?

in

ways

our

boundary

will

also

thought,

of

this

from

arise

but

within

modes

rationality, "What

is

It

In

commitments.

'works',

faith

observe

may

own.

whether

which

which

in

contradictory

quite

'working' of

the

at

each

faith

of

meet,

observe

communications

people

encountered,

one

one's

of

questions

way

kinds

global

number

towards

skeptical

modern,

The

ways.

contradictory

thought

of

commitments

different

quite

may see

traditions

or

contradictory

where

encounter

life,

of

is

meaning,

ancient

a gap which

One

must

have

which

the

authority

which about

the

inform the

the

nature

transcendence,

must rules

be of

can be believer's

of

faith,

revelation,

Metalogue holiness

authority,

difference

transcendental to

philosophy

even

philosophy, can

thought

the

of

presuppositions this

authority

itself.

Barth

he

-

transcendence is

danger

in

The only

The

presuppositions has

propounded

hierarchy orthodoxy however, Church

becomes a modern

theology

is

both

of

revelation, the

God' with

Leaves

work

'Word of

devoid

signifier,

Tridentine

or

the

the

community,

the

of

the

the

ultimate

authority

the not

Church,

centuries.

for

rely

upon

-395-

and the

The over

secular

hermeneutic

is

solution

the

substituted

buries could

This

to

transcendent

in the

however,

'Word of

secular

Karl, and God'

meaning.

Scriptures,

skeptical

and

unsolved.

throughout

must

the

tradition.

Catholic

be

Fathers

a transcendental

most

the

the

knowledge,

In practice,

identify

to

and

have

merely

Word of God.

respect,

approaches

from

exemplified

truth,

of

nature

becoming

best

is

one

satisfactory:

presuppositions

is

approach

of

must

all

a

presuppositions

different

two

are

which

by adopting

of which are entirely

derive

the

from

There

age.

the

problems

hermeneutic

(2)

this

to

solution Fathers,

Church

In

This

refers

to

authority

resides;

which

same

These presuppositions

one

in

to

To attempt

(1)

the

the

presupposes

the

are usually

neither

problem,

by

the

according

share

theology

unconscious.

advance

not

from

its

of

in perspective

Every or

that

guess

adapted

milieu

theology

contemporary

escaping

they

In practice,

committed.

in

fully

be given

never

implicit,

is

it

if

a

God does

rationality.

of

mode

or

a difference

understood;

are

hazard

We may

expresses

instances

these

which

divinity.

and

Scripture,

derive

teaching

Church's

In

the

Apostolic

This passt.

all lt

which

tradition

hermeneutics.

philosophy.

problem

to

and

Religious solution, For

tradition,

the and

Metalogue of the Holy Spirit,

inspiration to

needed

invoke

the

is present

problem

as the

The

age and in every

intellectual

milieu.

the

'transcendental

form

knowledge,

of

of

the

nature

a

much

more

or in

understanding

or

significance hermeneutic

conformity transcendence

claim

is

only

effects

this

boundary

'heresy'

latter

change

position,

where

one is

the

a

effects

any

encounter

than

that

understanding

than

is

and

as

general,

doctrines

practice

debate

another. far

of

less

concerning

of

faith,

in

both or

authority or

orthodoxy, as a result no change

It

debate.

truth

It

Religious or

real

do

revelation which

occur

factors,

theology

lt

among

such

not

to

new

comprehend

substitutes

Its

and

revelation.

If

too

infrequently, spiritual It

a

it

followers

or philosophy.

-396-

create

the

as the

upon

Increasing

produce

falls

transcendence

does not

perspective

cannot

difference;

happens

perhaps

other

in either

of

Ideal

can only

orthodoxy

revelatlonat acts

its

philosophy;

and

revelation.

for

maintains

and knowledge.

theology

of

as a ph i losoph tca t pos it ton,

orthodoxy,

transcendental

the

transcendence religious

the

particular

and

in

it

philosophies

of

life

latter

in this

nature

to

and

truth

religious

in

produced

skeptical

constituted

orthodoxy And

hermeneutic

presuppositions.

participate

either

be

the

Religious

the

religious

they

earlier

one's

thought

doctrine.

commitments,

concerning for

of

a particular may

Changing

theological

of

and

is

theology

when

the

We mentioned

other.

practical.

subversion

which

traditions,

debate

The

theoretical

to

challenge

different

emerges

profound

direct

each

difference'

knowledge,

of

in modern awareness,

to

may be related

hermeneutic,

a hermeneutic:

of

philosophy.

of

These two problems the

sources

Greek

categories

in every

sole

of

such then

life,

does not

this

and

allow

a

lt the

Meta Logue transcendental

the

of

nature thought,

and, as such,

On the

other

but

not

there

hand,

are

presuppositions theology

which

is

of

tradition

to

theological

barrenness

differences:

for

in

an

in

ideas,

A new truth,

Including

the

determining

goodness, and

These

divinity. forces

variety

of

precise

knowledge and

capabilities, progress transform revelation

and

factors

of

these

may

not

with

the

one's

philosophy.

would

problem

be

one

forces

meaning is

even of

be the

which

of

Involves

-397-

less

shift

produce

any

to communicate

faith,

our

mode

direct

If

In

significance than

a of

holiness

product

Is

difference, of

of

a A

existence.

exceeds one

our truth,

authority,

perhaps

understanding

doctrine,

knowledge,

be

The

emerge.

spirituality,

may

helpful.

a

to

of

theological

of

to

revelation,

transcendental

A different

the

theological

of

and

factors

very

Idiom

of

determine

and

the

revelational

translate

theologians

themselves

which

from

Is a problem and

beginning

nature

presuppositions

and a

differences.

is

transcendence,

meaning,

relevance,

the

practice, the

faith

them to be able

problematic,

about

presuppositions

for

and

thought,

religious

into such

theology

relevance

modern

entire

is to

level,

philosophical

essence

there

task

or revelational

in

epoch

in

transcendental

for

rare

and even rarer

goodness,

our

subjective

the

who claim

a religious

nature

presuppositions

of the transcendental

objective

to

regard

understanding'.

their

Here again,

attached.

comparatively

new philosophical the nature

produce

such a modern theologian's

is

it

orthodoxy;

are

within

at a theological

allowing

different

an entirely

philosophical

age's

they

emerge

theologians

tradition In

to

seeking

contemporary

level.

be transformed,

'faith

of

and the

orthodoxy

they

task

many

to

which

difference

revelational

in its

philosophical

a

at

fails

it

to religious

allegiance

or

our to

present make

any

one

must

transcendence

and

transformation

of

our

Metalogue

'transcendent

In

life,

religious

and hermeneutic

to

realm

abstraction.

one

preventing

any

and

spirituality,

and

progress

be

maintained conflict are

merely

to

over

level

competing about

which

our

be the

must

in

must

life

emerge

Religious of

truth religious

much

claims practices

-398-

greater

Even

move the the

here,

between

to

the

body, life may

however,

of

barrier

a

transcendental

different

and ways

the

so,

whether

remains the

and from

power,

orthodoxy,

level,

the

significance

authorities.

to

into

knowledge,

'orthodoxy'

spirituality;

theological

moves

of

comprehends

necessary

thought

Thought

a

theological

is

It

nature

Religious

remains.

thought

practices. this

Ideas

In

now an urgent

from

necessarily

the

established

or

ground

made.

religious at

or

still

theological

revelational

set

our

and alt

This

attention

one

assume

revelation

doctrines,

differences.

can

the

of

new philosophical

Ideas.

of

concerning

philosophical

a

maintained

of

presupposition,

difference at

of

be grounded

is

to create

focus

the

Questions

theological

transcendental

There

spirituality

nature

transform

life,

way of

presuppositions.

moves

philosophical

transcendence the

than

must

a

epoch of theology.

the next

doctrine

truth,

theology our

the

to

to

move

practice

authority

and new theological

principles,

the

as

effective

in sanctifying

to use their

When

of

to understand

Philosophical

and philosophical

theologians

is able

to

necessary

a spirituality,

most

consists

which

perspectives

for

the

be

would

one

respect,

be

may

life

a way of

task

this

presuppos it ions.

philosophical

need for

before

perspective'

transcendence.

It

existence.

mode of

subjective

level

of

before

of

any

faith

as

there

a be

perhaps

traditions; life.

or

is

no

there

Metalogue becomes

Theology 'sanctification'

a firm

circumstances, Christianity,

practices. existential

then

antinomianism:

one's

present

and

future

shall

be well'.

responsibility state indeed,

one

towards to

is

altruism with

proceed

impose

or

selfishness.

the

practical,

responsibilities

one to

is to

"deny oneself,

be "crucified

possessions all

sense

through

with the

for

cultural

of

sake of

form of the

Identity,

the possession

work

of

the

grace.

find

life

if

that

of

all

and anxiety,

and,

these

tend

as to how

problems

which

still

obligations

and

evangelism

comes from

or

is

of a cultural forms

to

It, " or "renounce

God, " then

one

a different

and work of Christ.

one

presuppositions.

-399-

and

believer

whether

and follow

Kingdom of

These two

the

secure,

of the message of Justification.

cross,

even

all

are

new

of atheism

the

up one's

Christ, " or

of

law, such as one of

form with

take

and philosophical

theological the in .

identification

practice:

kind

a

no guidance

with

who

import

more catholic

A second and perhaps spiritual

Those

the ultimate

and refuse

towards

guilt

and political

a new divine

construct

at

one is In much the same

level,

left

own religious fully

leads

a little

One is

to

is accepted

same concerns,

ethical

demands.

urgent

good works,

by much the

motivated

extreme. tendency

a

its

of

relieves

from

freed

certain

radical

salvation

on a practical

although

as an atheist,

it

the

all

Under

has

basis

Justification

and obligation;

a

justification

message of faith,

ultimately

to

or

Is a relinquishing

and values.

the

on

through

'all

There

taken

level

an

including

Christianity,

atheism

the Protestant

If

be

'baptism'

a

existence,

beliefs

Protestant

practical

of

of

with

produces.

may

especially

and

a kind

secrete

this

however,

it

established

upon all

grasp

mode

which

presuppositions

philosophical of

entire

one's

of

concerned

clings

If all

one must to,

inheritance, practical

only

if

one is one's

renounce

Including

One renounces

of

For

one's

Christianity to be reborn

atheism

emerge

Metalogue from

faith:

a leap of

the

they

They pass the

of God's mercy.

abyss

over

existence

they

involve for

responsibility

they

though

God, even

to

but

may seem perilous,

are

a leap

one's

beneath

masked

into

mode of

a form

of

which

Is

atheism.

in

When engaging transcendence,

then such a total

philosophical,

and even

be

For

difference.

has

one

which

institutional

provide of

conception transcendence fixed

intellectual

itself,

transforming

All

milieu. is act

which

and revelation

to

then

that

what

own life,

of

a

leave counts, One

providence.

to

attributed

becomes

the transcendence

of

is required

In one's

prevents

have to

all;

Its

does not

ideas must

and philosophical

now

When authority

but

often

even

or

authority

mystery,

at

forces

the

the

Gelassenheit,

positions

theological

authority

authority:

presupposition.

revealed

life

the

One may not

and philosophical

philosophical,

behind

go',

may

transcendental

authority

'letting

of

one's

the

of

think

a posited

rejection.

outright

one opens

the

revelation

theological,

of

commitments,

and spiritual

must

to

in a vacuum; existing

live

cannot still

that

is

however,

or

mystery

level

the

at

transcendence

conceal

obedience

of

pure

to any theological,

Theology

theological

one's

a

The spirituality

so.

mean destruction behind

must

posited.

context doing

from

for

as one clings

one

practice,

spiritual

Its

Insofar

faith

ethical,

practical,

the

with

leap of

prerequisite

necessary

a

thought

is a change

in

the

forces

of

to

any

capable

of

and not

potential

transcendence

may finally

be

in thought.

This knowledge' understanding

of

kind

an historic, of

authority,

of

theology

traditional however,

community means that

-400-

be the

may still of

faith.

the best

'faith

seeking

The change way to follow

In the

Metalogue is

tradition

transformation

of one's

in an accepted

grounded

spirituality catch itself

through

revelation.

learn

through

experience

mode of

body of

revelation;

the

understand

world

beliefs,

which

work of

creation,

nature

The ultimate a divine

the

of

of new

transform

our

theology

may

to transcend

perspectives,

and

transcendental

aim of such a theology perspective,

the

is no longer

and may begin

may move to higher

the

for

as a resource Theology

and

becomes the creation

and revelation,

about

from

it

In this

life.

it

presuppositions,

existence.

and

Theology

differences.

beliefs,

by using

present

of transcendence

glimpses

revelational

tradition

way of

and our

its

repeat

presuppositions,

existence,

of

modes

the

One follows

practices.

to

necessarily

not

and

would be to in the

participating

mind

of God.

The meaning it

clear: this

Is the construction

concerned the

of

philosophy

positions,

then

themselves

to the

not

Deleuze

the

from

any

detached

is

faith

name them

respect,

is

atheism

in

forces

as his

not

atheism, of

and revelation

This emerges;

it

is

makes

the

the

nor

even

theological

factor

in

his

perhaps

has led me, through

within

context Nietzsche,

-401-

if

work,

when

open

they to

do this

completion

of

re-emergence

of

his work.

which

to study

may

even

unique

in

philosophical

faith

of

Deteuze's

from

For

and

implicit

the

may find

inspiration.

of

within theology,

of

and revelation,

which one finds

theological

history

movements

Immanence, but

becomes

A theologian

differences,

source

presupposed

The unique

such.

the

and revelatlonal strongest

Gelassenheit

of

Immanence. of

transcendence

of

a philosophy

transcendence

study

who

anyone

of

problematic

the transcendental

with

spirituality

of a plane and

context

particular

this

of

2

the

Deleuze.

preceding The atm

Metalogue

in

to

been

has

terms

encountered it

meaningless:

his

else

grasped

the one own

into

being

merely

whole

except character

This

my own and

kind

spirit.

in

feeds

the

of

of It

lend

a body,

and

back

I

to

live

also

claims

no

authority

I dare

to

write

to

It

in

to

existential

tries

one

them,

to

be

my

problem,

own the

and life

a

of

refers

foundation

except

my own meagre

not It

problems:

however

to

coming

produce

no

name,

or

meaning

claims

my own

'mutual

of

practices

abstract,

or

a life

a spirit,

give

Is

life

a

life,

spiritual

however

study,

by

endeavoured

theological a

itself,

philosophy,

have

attempted the

In

or

to

a specific

while

autobiography.

them

thought

revelation

theatrical:

one

uses to

Into

but

life,

own

have

preceding

problems,

to

one

how

of

non-philosophy,

experimental,

myself; I

of

appropriation',

leads

and

philosophy,

'inward

one's

his

grasping

transcendence, For

had

of is

and

problem

metaphysical

Life;

one

texts,

Deleuze's

a strange

a form

reading

Deleuze

religious

to

by

memories,

with This

vision.

The

faith.

them

between

philosophical practical,

is

thought

of

experience.

to

faithful

faith.

The method

movements invests

of

I have

Deleuze,

correlation'.

one's

even

be

The process

words.

critical out

must

life

a

Deleuze,

of

immanence,

of

in

To understand

a body.

reading

understanding

an

of

already

to

a theological

produce

for

Is

truth

personal weak

this

be. may name

Philip

Goodchlld

Lancaster, April

-402-

1993

APPENDIX

FROM DELEUZE CORRESPONDENCE

-

is a transcript

The following a letter

Deleuze

Glues

received

a Contents

with

de sympathie, force

de

volume-cristat.

rdintroduire

Vous avez

faites.

la

est

Bien

si2r,

comme vows tendance

en general

cetle-cL

qua

to faites e

at

J'eL

qui

ne vivant

difference

avec vous,

qui

ne m'empeche pas de reconnoitre

votre Votre

pensde a donc besoin Lb oü vous

directement vous,

pas me dOplacer,

pire.

belle

vie,

Veuillez

at

simple

comme un chien

attache

et ne peut oü

voulez.

i'Intensitd

pardonner

cro ire ä mes sentiments

redu tte.

Je pense titre

avoir

mon dcriture,

Les plus

abimde

autant est

de mal 6 resplrer,

at

Je ne peux donc C'est

to meilleur pas

alter

alle

d'oxygene.

ne manque pas pour

ma vie:

at

pensee.

do mot, pour

est

qua peu de vtsttes.

grande

nature

votre

le

comma

une

"matertaliste"

J'a t beaucoup

6 des bouteilies

de

ä feit

Vous me demandez quelle

"spiritualiste".

tres t Cement actue

tout

de se dOtacher

donc votre

l'interOt

at

phitosophiques

Von putsse

des notions

ou chaos,

profondOment

de

au sans oü vous

reiativiser

d'absolu.

clans

l igne

pas qua

immanence,

culture

ddjd

apparait

ne pense

at

tdmoigne

eile

d' immanence,

plan je

de d0iicatesse

plelne

Mats surtout

vOtre,

decoupage:

votre

la transcendence

est

comprehension.

qui

phitosophique

Elle

touche.

d'une profonde

et

transcendence,

trbs

brief

of 555,6 and Metalogue:

m'a beaucoup

de

suls

list,

Monsieur,

l'or ig ina t itd

qua

sending

16/2/93

Lettre

Votre

plus

after

Deteuze

Cher

d'une

together

my work,

explaining

of §91-4, and a draft

synopsis

of a letter

las

näanmotns at

pour

medicaments,

une to at

s inc6res,

Gllles

-403-

Deleuze

NO-FES §1.1 Quest ton

is Philosophy? "

"What

-

The Explicit

Mode of

Posing

the

See Magazine littdraire 1. Lendemains no. 53,1989; no. 257,1988; R. Bogue, Deleuze and Guattarl; SubStance no. 66,1991; A. Colombat, Deleuze M. Buydens, Sahara, L'Esthdtique de Gllles Deteuze; B. et La Littdrature; Massumi, A User's Guide to Capitalism Joan Broadhurst and Schizophrenia; Unconscious; (ed. ), Deleuze and the Transcendental V. and Constantin Boundas, Deleuze and the Theatre of Philosophy. literature, 2. Much secondary in the special issues of especially through journals brevity, such caricatures on Deleuze, avoids or else through As a using Deleuzean ideas to work upon different problems. Andre Colombat's Deleuze at to thorough engagement with Deleuze's thought, littdrature stands alone and unsurpassed. 3.

See Anti-Oedipus

p. xiv.

See Plato, The Sophist, 4. Sophist, Stateman, and Philosopher. 5. Deleuze's

Colombat philosophy,

'style' regards and makes this

which

has the

task

of distinguishing

the important as most the primary concept of his

feature

the

of

study.

Hence A Thousand Plateaus, which follows Anti-Oedipus, 6. but has a discussion is stilt capitalism of and schizophrenia, restricted very Capitalism Schizophrenia 2 because Volume these are the and of entitled territoriality personage at work. and conceptual 7.

Cf. Difference

8.

See Cinema longer no "'

we when philosophy?

et rdpdt it ton pp. 120-3.

2 p. 280: "So there ask ourselves,

is always 'What is

a time, midday-midnight, but 'What cinema? '

from the four composing parts These are derived 9. but also from Deteuze's in Qu'est-ce que La philosophie?, Schizoanalytiques. Cartographies GuattarL's 10.

See Pourparters

11.

See 92.3 Sense.

is

of philosophy Foucault, and

p. 224.

"The deterritorializatton 12. of such a plane does not exclude e ion, this the tzat but to l lend itor to creation poses of as e new reterr to 85. i losoph ie? Qu'est-ce " que ph p. come.

!i1.2

-

THE IMPLICIT QIESTION OF PHILASO('HY

in Deleuze's There are other 13. problems significant work which One of the most obvious of these is the form a rhizome with this one. live together? " "How The transcendental can people problem: political

-404-

Abtes

to 51

know, force. life The and a creative, we spontaneous which everyday by the determined the problem are problem, "What Is political of conditions Is explored by the question Life? ", and this of philosophy which plunges For this reason, the question into Life. thought of philosophy seems most significant. 14.

Compare 15. Rhizome. Guattari, 16.

What is Philosophy?

See M. Heidegger,

Heidegger,

See also Qu'est-ce

Thinking,

on

Volume 11,

Nietzsche

For the difference 17. Deleuze's in plays question repdt it ion pp. 251-256. 18.

Discourse

Heidegger,

respective thought,

que La phiLosophte?

Influence The mutual been has partially modernity Deleuze et La modernitd.

22. critique

See 93.2 MLnor lty,

Difference repetition at non-philosophy. of this

p. 281;

& 64.2 Crystal

p. 173

begins

Difference in mind In particular, we have Thousand A Anti-Oedipus, Dialogues, Sense, Logic of la Qu'est-ce philosophie? que and 23.

"No s ign if lance, 24. A Thousand Plateaus p. 22.

roles which see Difference

Deteuze's of philosophy and Wilmette by Armand examined

94.1 Percept,

and

the at

p. 64.

Plateaus Dialogues 20. p. 127; A Thousand Fear and Trembling & Repetition, p. 38. Kierkegaard, 21.

Deleuze

p. 193.

between the and Heidegger's

19.

to

no subject if scat ton: writing

aesthetic in Gilles

from

taken

S.

respectively.

philosophy

through

a

The at rdpdtitlon, Plateaus, Pourparlers,

to

the

nth

power. "

to signify We use 'reflexive' a force or process which 25. primarily involves thinking, then 'reflexive' this has When itself. process acts upon bringing itself and awareness self of upon a double acting of sense a Reflexivity involve self-transformation. these can processes both 'reflection', from to distinguished which seeks be produce an therefore by subjective process; pre-existing contrast, of a representation accurate intensification the 'self' It of is and of which construction a reflexivity derives from the 'self' ultimately which outside process or is aware, a the Reflexivity double risks closure of reflexivity. of circle vicious being to process, or pre-given a a self aware of only according acting the this reflexive process outside of vicious The of circle itself. source to escape closure. is necessary of subjectivity See Qu'est-ce qua la the absolute by which manner immanence adopts the relay-stage given field. " 26.

is phLlosophle? p. 85: "There deterritorlalizatlon on the deterritorlalizatlon of a relative

-405-

always a plane of in a

92.1

-

CRITIQUE

I. See, for example, Vincent Descombes' confusion of in Deleuze. (Descombes, Modern French Philosophy, the negative 2. Morals', 3.

later reject Deteuze will genealogy (A Thousand Plateaus, Plateau 3) F. Nietzsche,

Beyond Good and Evil,

in. favour

of

the role p. 162)

of

a 'Geology

of

61.

4. We should also note that this apocalyptic is no longer crisis in Quest-ce thirty evident que la philosophie?, later. published years Here Deleuze extracts forces from the history active and creative of in the series Here the crisis of examples. becomes an philosophy encounter with chaos itself. 5.

Nietzsche,

Beyond Good and Evll,

For example, F. Nietzsche, 6. I 'Of the Despisers Spoke Zarathustra,

§1.

The Will to of the Body'.

Power,

§532,

and

Thus

7. Of course, such contemplations of a third party are also actions Yet, Insofar they do not as they are acts of representation. of a kind. force, nor does the original force act directly act upon the original upon through the representation them, but only through a mediation, as a quasifunctions Consciousness inverting always as a mirror, cause. and in representation the action which has taken place in life. flattening The force of the representation force. now acts in place of the original like Descombes, points A. Macintyre, out the problems of the between different thought, how a genres of and shows encounter to persuade a 'classical' thinker. through cannot attempt the genealogist by a third in public debate. (Macintyre, party common consent observable There is, strictly Three Rival Versions of Moral Enquiry, pp. 201,209,210) in Deleuze's no dialectical or logical persuasion speaking, work, but Deleuze's arguments are not of certain perspectives. merely the clarifying intended to persuade or convince others of an opinion, but to ultimately The and a particular mode of existence. and develop a perspective clarify There is no possible happens prior to all arguments. evaluation real If a dialectician debate between the genealogist and the dialectician; Into debate with Deleuze, he refuses tries to and enter objections raises to respond. 8.

Zarathustra, 9. Wise', 6B3,6.

I 'Of

War and Warriors';

Ecce Homo, 'Why I Am So

dialectic V. Pecora sees a residual to. here between remaining dialectical consciousness and the infinite movement of a new reflective, itself 'reflective'. thinking calls (Pecora, 'Deleuze's still which way of thought', Substance 29 (1981)) Nietzsche The and ' post-structuralist below developed In De leuze's philosophy between and event sense relations is dialectic, but forgets the the how reflection not of mode new show terms from different For De leuze, dialectic series, even while relating but reflexive, intensifying Is not reflective, Itself in relation philosophy to an exterior and unknowable force.

-406-

Abtes

to 92

the 'will It. Deteuze emphasizes that to power' Is not a will is the one that wants in the will. but (Nietzsche power seeks power, which Preface, Elsewhere, English he describes it as p. xi) and Philosophy, While we recognize (Dialogues, 'desire' p. 91) something or 'grace'. of a impossible it is here, to Inspiration Spinozist quite reconcile a for power' with Nietzsche's texts; Deleuze criticizes 'desire platitudinous this notion on Nietzschean grounds: Nietzsche and Philosophy, pp. 79-82. 12.

'Nomad Thought',

in

David

B. Allison

(ed. ), The

New Nietzsche,

p. 145. De leuze for making the will to power into a Those who criticize 13. transcendent or making chaos and becoming Into a 'nihilistic principle, to grasp this point, fail to and confuse 'force' with 'will metanarrative' Theology Social Theory: Beyond Secular Reason, Milbank, J. (Eg. and power'. Is orientated toward the future: Chapter 10. ) Deteuze's thought we do not know which syntheses, which senses, and which values are yet possible; we do not yet know how the will to power will operate. to confuse important is It 14. not negation as a speculative J. do Mattel, (L'Etranger to denial as a praxis, as et -F. with principle (op. 162) Praxis force, Descombes. 433) cit., p. expresses a and p. simulacre, beyond thought to living. a way of extends which movement a and to Deleuze than concepts of Forgetting and death are of more importance negat ion. the authority Descombes questions 15. of the practice of critique, from an implicit notes how it arises (op. cit., p. 183) and Macintyre selfIt 209) to (op. appeals but p. no exterior cit., authority, congratulation. Deleuze its the practice. emphasizes own with role experiments simply (Nietzsche and critique. as a second stage of affirmative self-affirmation Philosophy p. 186) On the one hand, Descombes accuses Deleuze of Idealism, since is in the that that to name of which which 'ought to refuse seems critique hand, On Macintyre 180) the (op. other points p. cit., out how be'. thought is upon that lt genealogical which derivative and parasitical that Deleuze's Both the 215) is (op. miss point work p. cit., an criticizes. by forces the operated creation real and which construction active these begin by acting on the middle of his context, determine his thought; found there. 'That to be, the powers which ought oppressive against and In the critical to the relation is never given in advance, but is created forces. dominant present 16.

52.2

-

TRANSCENDENCE

they Deteuze and Guattarl are very moderate revolutionaries; dualism 'good the bad' be that of simple and can never even emphasize to talk the dangers cease of never and of absolutely, applled Plateaus, 20) Thousand See (A Dialogues, p. p. 139 on deterritorializatLon. in political action. the need for being clandestine 17.

note

Deteuze 18. an important

et La litterature, in ambivalence

Against Colombat, we must pp. 32-5. the use of the conceptual personage

-407-

Motes to 92 become De leuze's 'becoming-animal' 'b@t ise', since witl means of escape from (Qu'est-ce image of thought. Betise the dogmatic que la philosophie? p. 44) the unthought thought, is an encounter ground within or with with chaos; the obstinacy force it of dogmatic opinion, or else produce may either to take place. (See Difference thought et repetition pp. 197philosophical la philosophie? In the first Quest-ce 8; also the p. 190) que case, , in the second case, they become transcendental are confused; and empirical indiscernible. objectively

Deleuze's use of the word 'chaos' should be distinguished from 19. (1) a fully deterministic but unpredictable These include: kinds. other 'fractaLs' In the traced kind and 'strange attractors' order of of In theory' Mathematics; 'chaos (2) Brownian motion contemporary - the determined In movements of large numbers of particles complex but fully Individual prevents any accurate calculation, which the number of variables (3) unpredictable, but allows statistical generalizations; singular events, from these 'hidden may either result variables', events quantum as such (causes transcendental which only produce singular effects causes and or to from 'pure, therefore subsequent analysis), or even subject not are is if (4) an unthinkable meaningful; such chaos chance' absolute from the which result conjunction events synchronistic of and coincidental (5) events produced by a conjunction independent chains of causality; of a Scientific I. Is cultural event. reasoning e. every causes an of plurality by keeping to causal process a single all other analyze attempt It therefore idealized, creates a false, determining constant; conditions In to In Laboratory More bounded which experiment. commonly, a world and however, we live in an open, unbounded universe of an Infinite multiplicity those including by studied physics, chemistry, relations causal of Linguistics, history, sociology. anthropology, biology, psychology, ecology, completed sufficient reasons given etc. - without and religion, philosophy, for any event. In this way, Deteuze accepts nihilistic 20. narratives of the loss of thought but instead of maintaining within transcendence; a nihilistic and dialectic presence and absence, excess idealistic of being and nothingness, immanence transcendentats, Deleuze's rejects such of lack, plane and and thought to chaos which the of a exceeds creativity all and vitality allows be the only term which transcends the plane of thought, 21.

On nooLogy, see A Thousand Plateaus

p. 374.

to Deteuze's definition of chaos can only be considered 22. relative life for Del®uze. which defines and relations of forces the problematic notion of chaos is of less chaos, however, the specific When considering limit boundary the than of chaos experience as a or absolute significance In Deleuze dissolves personal correspondence, relations. and which creates ("Vows avez on to me that chaos only lives in the absolute. has stressed des immanence, d tendance notions comme relatlv(ser ou chaos, qul general See Appendix) The " form l'absolu. absolute of chaos cannot ne vivent que thought flux It is of and life which escapes all a be considered at all; life thought thought an unthinkable and fluxes and an of other life. unliveable In philosophy is emphasized by The importance of expressionism 23. in Philosophy: Spinoza. upon Spinoza: Expressionism Deteuze in his thesis

-408-

Abtes We will examine how lt works as a kind In 94.2 CRYSTAL and 54.3 MEMORY. Deteuze 24. Nietzschean critique

of

revetatton

In Deleuze's

the conceptual relates personage of in 'Nomad Thought', The New Nietzsche.

the

to 62

thought

to

nomad

Descombes, (op. cit., 25. (op. Cit., p. 215) p. 165), and Macintyre, in an affirmative how critique they do not can arise philosophy; question is merely used in an exercise of self-transformation see how critique to the truth has J. -F. of that which is criticized. no relation which has a profound understanding Lyotard of the Deleuzean method of critique that real critique forgetting, only happens through when he states and is more profoundly that which is not explicitly criticized than subverted (Lyotard, 'Energumen Capitalism', in Semlotext(e) that which is explicitly. 2 (3), (1977), p. 1 1) The 26. Superstructuralism.

term

'throw-away

philosophy'

comes

from

Richard

Har land,

X2.3 for James S. Hans sees a 'Rousseautst the natural nostalgia' the value of the passive autoproduction at work here, and questions order (Hans, The Play of place outside of consciousness. which takes of thought For Deteuze, is no nostalgia, however, this but the only the World, p. 147) Its thought idealist domination by can escape which and ordering condition itself in find to to life. a receptive life, The relation as so of idealist thought its should use of power, when problem and when practical is not addressed the conditions of philosophy, it should it attain since Itself. to philosophy does not pertain 27.

The model of language must function 28. from within if we a priori to invoke transcendent terms as the presuppositions by merely not are in be (The Log Ic Sense language explained advance. could of p. 17) which 29. empiricism. 30.

Hence: "The logic of sense " (The Logic of Sense p. 20) At least,

until

Is

Inspired

In

Antonin

Artaud's

criticism

See also QJ'est-ce 32. que to phtlosophte? p. 50: "This or more exactly and thought, towards two faces, extension " thinking. being a power of and of power

-

entirety

by

A Thousand Plateaus.

Hence Deleuze endorses 31. (The Logic of Sense pp. 82-93)

52.4

Its

of

Carroll.

plane leads us two powers, a

EVENT

formulations For example, see the different 33. conceptual of the in body A Thousand Plateaus, Cinema 2, Foucault between and mind relation and Le Pit.

-409-

Abtes here is representative; 34. See Anti-Oedipus p. 19: "Nothing Even the 'Cosmos' is it life is alt experience. " and lived (A Thousand Plateaus p. 337) question of technique.

to 92

rather, solely a

that Difference DeLeuze quickly 35. realized et rdpdt it ton, and even to describe the process of The Logic of Sense, however much they attempted instead 'flux' 'code', into thought of a actually retained a much of making The passages which he 'university the speculative of knowledge. apparatus' from lived (vecu in these from Likes arose experience works vivant), stilt Pourparlers 16. the to contrary. p. of appearances spite 36. faithfulness

The question of the accuracy of De leuze's interpretation, or intentions, is irrelevant here. of Deleuze to Nietzsche's

Difference the dualisms outside (A Thousand Plateaus 37.

it ion p. 121. Also: 'The et rat to pass between, is to be-between, p. 277)

the

only way to get the intermezzo -'

discussion doctrine David Wood gives a useful of Nietzsche's of which shows how it opens up several dimensions of the eternal recurrence, In of Time, pp. 9-35. ) Wood Is interested (Wood, The Deconstruction time. does the however, time, so not address noological and of a concept He departs of deconstruction. difference except through the proliferation by raising the old dualism between Being from the Deleuzean interpretation to form distinction the confines philosophy which beings, a of very and in Deleuze's later work. (lb ld, p. 32). idealism, and which will be dissolved 38.

'Of the Vision

39.

Zarathustra

III,

40.

Zarathustra

11, 'Of the St ll lest

41.

Zarathustra

III,

and the Riddle'. Hour'.

'The Convalescent'.

One may recognize 42. connect ion.

the

influence

of Heidegger's

Nietzsche

in this

A Thousand Plateaus p. 342; we have reservations about the use 43. to the this 'technique', seem revive would since the ethical word of is necessary the the technique the Yet eternal return of as principle. the in the transmutation of revelation eternal return which can of point emerge. as Nietzsche's The notion of 'eternal return' experience has been le cercle In Nietzsche Klossowski Pierre et vicleux, by a work explored Deleuze's influence upon understanding had has of considerable which cited. Nietzsche and is frequently 44.

45. privileged

Proust access

Les signes philosophy p. 64; et to the event in later works.

See Difference 46. simplification considerable here. 47. registers

et

wilt

also

acquire

to give a p. 223; I have attempted rdpdtttion of the sense of this passage and clarification

Ou'est-ce p. 7; Difference que La philosophie? et r6ptttton from Heidegger. this problem as a point of differentiation

-410-

p. 253

Abtes

to 92

'dualism' Pecora correctly 48. to power as sees this of the will force running both genetic throughout Deleuze's and affirmative structure It appears later as a duality (op. cit., p. 40) between the concept work. But we must ask: does this division the logic of a and affect. exhibit Pecora is dialectical dualism, it irreducible as assumes, or an The precise process of adding a third figure, the percept, multiplicity? is Deleuze will that Later call this at work. multiplicity a will show (cerveau). (Qu'est-ce the 'brain' que la ph i losoph le? p. 196) multiplicity

92.5

AFFECT

-

4.9. breakdown.

that Nietzsche Deteuze suggests (The Logic of Sense p. 108)

quasi-perished

In

such

a

Deleuze changes his former use In Quest-ce 50. que La philosophie?, it to to art, distinguishing 'affect', the apply the solely so as word, of from the conceptual (p. 64) Nevertheless, figure In personage. aesthetic the comprehension of philosophy, non-philosophical we find examining in the brain, which take the form of between art and philosophy relations The affect (p. 196) the 'affect' and percept give a nonand 'percept'. (Pourparlers, 187,223-224) of philosophy. pp. comprehension philosophical 51. 52. extreme crossing

Spinoza, Ethics

V.

Difference p. 60: et repetition form which goes to the Limit of its own proper limits.

the eternal return the selects Its power and transforms Itself,

body without The Logic of Sense p. 151; the unproductive 53. organs (Antl-Oudipus is a model of death, while being a condition of production. P.8) Is necessary simply Cf. A Thousand Plateaus p. 31: "'for an afflux P. Klossowskl, Nietzsche at the absence of an intensity"', citing to signify is such an affect The empty 'body-without-organs' le cercle vicieux. Intensities. to the passage of prior content, without 54.

the writer has delicate Cf. Dialogues may be that p. 50: "It Is He none the less the opposite health, constitution. of the a weak the Spinoza. Alive (In Nietzsche manner of great of a sort or neurotic: Lawrence) in so far as he is only too weak for the life which runs In him Also Superpositions him. " in 98: "We the for pass which p. only affects or through become the minor, constitution only we of a save ourselves, This is the operation of grace Itself. " disgrace or a deformity. 55.

56.

Epitomized

En Conrad's

Heart

of Darkness.

It does have something Although 57. 233) Pourparlers p. (See human.

to do with

the

shame of

being

Is that See Cinema 2 p. 171: "The modern fact 58. we no longer We do not even believe In the events which happen in this world. believe It is not we who to us, love, death, as if they only half concerned us. the to like is bad Jim. it f which " seems world us a cinema; make

-411-

Abtes See Cinema 2 pp. 169-170: "For it is not to 59. or truer world that thought captures the intolerable it is because this world is intolerable the contrary, itself. The intolerable is think a world or think but the permanent state of a daily banality. injustice, 60.

This

is

the

only

possible

spontaneity

to 92

the name of a better in this world, but, on that it can no longer no longer a serious "

in

desire.

(Dialogues

p. 96) 61. syntheses

Hence the distinction of the unconscious.

between transcendent (Anti-Oedipus p. 75)

and immanent uses of

Levy has argued that Deleuze and Guattart Bernard-Henri 62. simply ideology Marxist the of with one of desire; he then gives problem replace did desire their history people where not own repression. within examples He falls to distinguish between desire (Barbarism with a Human Face p. 9) hates level, the the which oppression, and conscious passive at finding this which may choose oppression, of the affects autoproductions intolerability to the of a schizophrenic encounter preferable suffering flight line is terrifying The than life. of a along often more escape with oppression. Guattari 63. says, "In our 26) lers " ions. (Pourpar p. operat

64. Completes

Cf. VII.

Artaud,

'Les

book,

Nouvelles

logical

operations

Revelations

are

de

also

t'Etre',

physical

Oeuvres

Deleuze and J. -M. Benoist defends a Lacanian orthodoxy 65. against the logic how Oedipus by showing attains of deferral Guattart, and in the 'mirror-stage', Derrida's characteristic also displacement of Revolution, The Stuctural (Benoist, Oedipus pp. 152-160) 'diffdrance'. founds the possibility and symbolism in terms of a lack or of signification The Deleuzean language. thought from 'absence' or reversal places absence The body. 'absence' the itself within returns as desire anti-production as from outside', which designates in the form of the 'thought a superThe difference between to thought. the Lacanlan in relation and abundance is one of whether this 'unthought' is a power De leuzo-Guattar ian position force of production. ideal or a expression, of 66.

This

is the problem

of Kafka:

"What Is a minor

literature?

"

Deleuze's 'theory of desire' Those who criticize 67. rarely grasp Its (Eg. E. Wyschogrod, of an affect. experience form as a transcendental Saints and Postmodern ism) Is always liberating, R. D'Amlco has questioned whether desire the there Oedipus. problems which remain after are removal of whether and Philosophy Culture, 71-72) the Problems internal of Marx pp. and (D'Amico, Plateaus, Thousand In A discuss these and we will to desire are addressed later. 68.

laws of play can James S. Hans has asked whether the natural (Hans, 62,146) In bad op. cit., pp. production. response to such a produce between distinguishes the Deleuze pure event of desire, with objections, force, which is always good since thought attains life here, its Liberating 69.

-412-

t

tes

of what is produced, which may not be so beneficial. and the effects between a revolutionary-becoming, distinguishes and the 'future of (Dialogues p. 2) revolution'.

92.6

He the

PLANE

70.

to 92

See the two 'dance songs'

in Nietzsche's

Zarathustra.

describe 'molecular' 71. When Deleuze and Guattarl multiplicities, they are paradigmatically concerned with the styles of behaviour exhibited formed from a 'random' synthesis by nucleic acids, enzymes and proteins, of highly amino acids, yet or exhibiting nucleotides either specific functions and catalytic so admirably - as described rep l icat ive, selective by Jacques Monod, Chance and Necessity. takes the key terms in Deleuze's Mattei it repeats the foundation way, so as to show that (Mattei, op. cit., pp. 420-421) 72.

is Thousand Plateaus p. 20; this Rhizome, translated by Paul of publication Consciousness, Spring 1981, Volume 8, p. 64. 73.

A

philosophy of Platonic

clearer Patton

in in

Pourparlers 74. p. 25: "What interested me was that is closed upon itself through all its edges, but nevertheless

-413-

in such a ontology.

the original Ideology and

a page flees like an egg. "

53.1

CONCEPT

-

The 'dryness' 1. of Deleuze's Clement Rosset, 'Secheresse de Deleuze',

work has been commented L'ARC 49, (1972)

2. See Masochism p. 73 for this Philosophy p. 6. Kant's Critical

Also

3. As in the Anti-Oedipus p. 34)

Capitalist

of

exercise

Kantian

understanding

of

deterritorlalization.

by

upon

the

law.

(See

In Quest-ce 4. que la philosophie? pp. 71-2, Deleuze takes up again the examples of Pascal and Kierkegaard as those who trace a plane of thought immanence, even though their God. concerns a transcendent For it is no longer the existence the empiricist Deteuze, after conversion, of Choice merely God, but the existence of this world which is in question. in immanence; but it is not eliminated, concerns modes of living even by this empiricist conversion. Qu'est-ce 5. a line of sorcery. " 6.

This

que la philosophie?

is the role

of Ariadne

p. 44; "To think

in Nietzsche

is always

to follow

and Philosophy.

is paradoxical See Qu'est-ce 7. "If philosophy que to philosophie?: this is not because it adopts the least probable opinions, by nature, nor but because it makes use of because it maintains contradictory opinions, language to standard express something which Is not of the a of phrases order of an opinion or even a proposition. " 8.

Interview,

Le Monde, 6"

October,

1983, p. 1.

This is something of an over-statement, 9. since many find Deleuze thinkers to understand. A grasp of the use to one of the most difficult is his to Deleuze concepts essential attain clarity. puts which 10.

Cf. Kafka's

problem

11.

See Michel

Cressole,

with

writing:

Kafka p. 16.

Deteuze, Appendix:

Letter

In relation to The Importance of flight 12. tnfint, pp. 21-34. by Maurice Blanchot in L'Entretien

93.2

-

to Deteuze.

thought

was developed

MINORITY

13. See the article, pp. 154-155.

'Philosophie

et minorttO',

Crtttquo

369 (1978),

J. -J. Lecercle argues that Deleuze Invests concepts with desire, 14. qua social, but in doing so loses sight of the social as well as concrete Philosophy Through the (Lecercle, Looking Glass, p. 192) historical analysis. Deleuze's atm: to reach a deterritorlaltzed is precisely This conceptual to machine pertains which abstract pure a philosophy, material, and not to historical or social analysis.

-414-

Abtes See The Logic of Sense which, as such and and that sense, " the to of sense. absence opposed 15.

p. 69: as it

"Nonsense is that the donation enacts

to 93

has which of sense,

no Is

this In 16. make a we similar study, movement of deterr itor is t izat ion of De leuze's concepts, so as to attain an abstract and the Nevertheless, concepts only give meaning when comprehension. absolute Deleuze his to In always uses concepts milieu: a they are addressed In to milieu. order to contextual comprehend particular a relation to is it necessary perform a relative Deleuze's concepts, here, we reterritorlatize milieu; a particular upon reterritorialization of his own texts Deteuze's reflexive -a upon the milieu concepts procedure. use of 'erasure'. One sees an obvious parallel with Derrida's 17. between presence and absence here; only there is no dialectic Nevertheless, is of importance. the pure in-between 18. essence,

Citing

20.

lost

p. 62 emphasizes

Century term for is a Nineteenth 'Decalcomania' from paper onto glass of porcelain. a tracing

19. transferring Dictionary)

93.3

et des signes

Dialogues p. 4; Proust sense and style.

of

the process of (Oxford English

Blanchot.

Maurice

BECOMING

21.

Ecce Homo p. 40.

22.

See Beyond Good and Evil,

23.

Zarathustra,

'Epode' pp. 203-204.

'Prologue'.

Pecora has remarked upon how Nietzsche's 24. (Pecora, op. cit., pp. 45-46) in Deleuze.

25. Practice, p. 122.

'Theatrum Foucault, Deleuze 165,196; pp.

26. of mirror Sense p. 25)

Deleuze thought,

27. Qu'est-ce

the unity

Ph i losoph Icum', is questioned

this expresses where a totally

irony

in Language, these about

and pain

seem

Counter-Memory, In Pourparlers

as a passage to the other side of the logic operates. different (The Logic of

A 'Christ', who, for De leuze, 59. la p. phllosophle? que

Is Spinoza

rather

than

Jesus:

see

both Nietzsche how Deleuze can claim to follow Mattei questions 28. It 433-439) that Deleuze would (Mattei, pp. appear cit., op. Marx. and borrows ideas but from both, although mainly absolutely, follows neither the to which Marxism Lyotard is out points extent Nietzsche. from (Lyotard, 1 1) Anti-Oedipus. op. cit., by p. subverted

-415-

29. The word is borrowed Thousand Plateaus p. 253) 30. variables.

from Duns Scotus,

Abtes

to §3

and means 'thisness'.

(A

There are only events of variation, and no longer (Qu'est-ce que la ph i tosoph ie? p. 25)

constants

or

"What is philosophy? " takes the form, "Are 31. Here the question, there one or many planes of immanence? What is the best of planes? " (Qu'est-ce que la philosophie? pp. 52,58) 32. Hence: "Spinoza, que la ph i losoph ie? p. 59)

the

infinite

"

philosopher-becoming.

(Ou'est-ce

Examples 33. 'Transcendence' making of Deleuze a positive use of the event is transcendent "One says that include: [transcendant] because it but It is pure immanence which gives the state it the of things, overflies itself in itself to fly (Qu'est-ce over and on the plane. " capacity quo Ia is precisely the originality p. 148); and "This philosophie? of Proustian from it of the soul, and its associative a state goes reminiscence: chains, [transcendant] to a creative or transcendent point of view - and no longer, from a state to seen objectivities. in the manner of Plato, of the world " Similarly, "Only when something (Proust is identified p. 134) et des signes incompossible divergent between series or between worlds, an object =x [qul individuated depassel transcending appears worlds, and the Ego which [depasse] it transcends individuals, thinks thereby to the worldly giving in view of the new value Is being a new value of the subject world which (The Logic " Also: "For Hume the formula of Sense p. 113) is established. [depasser] is always to move from the known to the to transcend this: Subjectivity " (Empiricism and p. 127), and frequen. other unknown. uses of text. in this depasser

Pascal Levoyer and Philippe Encrenaz write: 34. "But the outside is it is rather site, other an Out-of-s[te, any a pure form of the not impersonal or Neuter (Blanchot) and, as such, unrepresentable, since It goes of all site and situation. " Lendema[ns 53 (1989), as far as the effacement pp. 38-9. 35. pp. 144-145. 36.

63.4

'Nomad

! bid,

Thought',

In

David

B.

Allison

(ed. ),

The

New

Nietzsche,

p. 149.

OUTSIDE

-

'virtuality' Brian Massums describes 37. as the most term in Deteuze and Guattor i's vocabulary. least understood p. 34) Guide to Capitalism and Schizophrenia

pivotal and (A User's

the vicious that note circle should reader of seifIs this implied already an opening to the proposition within contradiction for the the Language, of signification Is negative of outside Within signification, here. determined the vicious insufficiently circle infinite interiority the towards withdrawal; Idee which caused of an points to be formed, however, arises from outside the proposition signification. 38.

The

-416-

Abtes

to §3

throughout Deleuze's One finds such passages commentaries; however, is the the to explicit, passage from Knowledge most perhaps (See Pourparters Power, and from Power to Self in Foucault. p. 116) 39.

40. important

is A Thousand Plateaus pp. 6,312; the refrain concepts in A Thousand Plateaus: see Pourparlers

The feminine nature 41. of Nietzsche from drawn superficiality

the

one of p. 188.

the

most

such secrecy bears comparison with the by Derrida in Spurs: Nietzsche's Styles.

Ou'est-ce que la philosophie? 42. p. 59; here we see the surfacing in Deteuze's thought. 'teleology' at work clandestine

-417-

of

94.1

PERCEPT

I.

the

Cf.

world

..

Proust

et

des

p. 62;

signs

"An

is

a birth

of

a philosophy

of

always

."

For example, Proust et des signs see pp. 50,59,61,77, among others.

2. revelation;

essence

expresses

3. "Is this not the definition In person: to render of the percept forces which people the world, which affect the Insensible sensible us and make us become?" : Qu'est-ce que La philosophie? p. 172) 4. Theology

This reading of De leuze's work and Social Theory, Chapter 10.

is emphasized

by John Milbank

in

Philosophy Nietzsche 5. Pecora and p. 172; the criticizes introduction categories of the 'scholastic' of ratio cognoscendt, and ratio thought. (Pecora, op. cit., into Nietzsche's Nevertheless, essendi p. 45) is regarded by DeLeuze as essential to Nietzsche; this distinction Indeed, Nietzsche's it is diff icu l;, to reconcile statements about the will to power It. without as both 'desire for power', and 'bestowing virtue', 6.

See Plato's

7.

Quest-ce

que

la philosophie?

pp-8-10

emphasizes

V11. the

role

of

the

in philosophy.

friend

The

8. philosophie? to concepts; this way.

94,2

famous myth of the cave In Republic

in Ou'est-ce concepts of nature expounded lo quo this shows precisely application pp. 24-8 of syntheses of time the chapters of Cinema I and Cinema 2 are also structured In

CRYSTAL

-

"1 was able to write on the cinema, not by right 9. of reflection, had pushed me to seek responses but when the problems of philosophy In in these responses it results throwing the cinema, even if up other in 'Deux Jean-Louis Leutrat, temps, Cited by " trots mouvements', problems. Lendemains 53 (1989), p. 48. 10.

See 'A Philosophical

Concept',

Topo t, Vol.

7 Part

2 (1988),

p. 1 1 1.

inability De leu ze to 1 1. Ji cob Rogoz insk l has also noted this of . it transcendental the criticizing white even as a subject, principle escape Lendemains 53 (1989), p. 59) (Rogozinski, individuation. To deny the of immanence. inconsistent is with self Some commentators, such as James S. Hans, (oAclt., 12. such nthllism Vincent Pecora, (op. cit., p. 46) wrongly attribute 13.

that

Thls

takes

pp. 63,130) and to Deleuzo.

us beyond phenomenology.

A Thousand Plateaus pp. 49-50,57-60,348-350; 14. we should also note ball in which one sees the world DeLeuze uses the image of a crystal

-418-

Abtes

to 94

in Difference in The Logic p. 318; also, the role of the mirror et repetition the development A of the crystal. of Sense p. 25 is a stage towards is used as an example where everything develops at the edges, as crystal Is an eminent to an organism; crystallization opposed example of a A crystal is also an example of (The Logic of Sense p. 103) singularity. in the contingent interest the material of the beautiful accord of the Critical Philosophy Moreover, faculties. (Kant's the term was p. 53) (Acknowledged by Deleuze In Cinema 2 invented or named by Felix Guattari. Guattari, L'Inconscient Felix 25; 295, machinique, pp. 239ff. ) see note p. A procedure which 15. Philosophy, Spinoza: Practical

is tried in the case of Proust et des signes, and the prefaces to English translations.

la is In Quest-ce the 16. infinite philosophie?, que chaos from idea it being the prevents which is grasped: "Nothing of evanescence than a thought or causes more anguish, which escapes more distressing, itself, when scarcely sketched out, or ideas which f tee, which disappear forgetfulness by into other Ideas which or precipitated corroded already 189) (p. " master. cannot we 17.

'Nomad Thought',

in

B. Allison

David

(ed. ),

The New Nietzsche,

p. 144.

94.3

-

18.

MEMORY

"To ground

is to transform.

"

(Difference

et repetttton

p. 200)

hallucination The Nietzschean is 19. of the entire plane of history this understanding of alternative esoteric example of the previous one 21, It is (Anti-Oedipus to In Cinema 2 p. and alluded recurrence. eternal p. l53) 20.

There are others

which we have not

had reason

to recount.

To confirm 21. our reading of Deteuze's use of the cinema In his the the that to the of end conclusion at note may we works philosophy, own Is finally the stated explicitly philosophy the of question as a cinema, on 2 280) (Cinema demands p. attention. problem which to the films of Eric Rohmer, is asked in relation This question 22. 'cinema of modes of existence', describes a Deteuze creating as or a whom Our 'philosophy 177-8) 2 (Cinema beyond pp. of spirit', 'cinema of spirit'. suggested by the films of Rohmer. Deleuze, will take the direction Influence between The problem 23. extent of mutual of the specific to is difficult disentangle, Foucault complex, Deleuze and perhaps and not however, that know, towards the Foucault's do We life end of useful. very Deleuze, in contact Deleuze's longer with personal white he no was Indicate for Foucault's this Ideas. passion just period a interviews after (Pourparters p. 143)

24.

See Foucault,

The History

of Sexuality

-419-

Vols

II a III.

Abtes 25.

This

fold

of

the

outside

is

the

justification

for

our

to

method

94 of

reflexivity.

26.

The 'strat

igraph ic' time

of Quest-ce

que La phi losophie?

p. 58.

final the Deleuze Foucault 27. reading p. 116; which gives of for Deleuze's him Foucault much own purposes, and will very not be uses Foucault's Deleuze texts. in immediately reading acknowledges evident a from Foucault, he sees a common although difference and goal of method here, traces diagonal work and a at which passes philosophy of conception (Pourpar lers pp. 1 17,1 19,121 ) to himself. from Foucault

94.4

-

ACCORD

Hence Deleuze 28. subject ivat ion a mode of Foucault) 29.

As argued

shows relating

how Foucault finds in the realm of beyond both knowledge and power. (See

by Descombes, op. cit.,

p. 180.

Chßtelet 30. of philosophy along with Deleuze and was a student the German occupation, in during and Later held a chair Michel Tournier Deleuze. Vincennes, with contemporaneously at philosophy This is the kind of relationship 31. had with the late FeLix Guattari.

-420-

of co-authorship

which

Deleuze

§5.1

1.

E. g. Emmanuel Levinas,

2.

E.g. Jacques Derrida

3. Pract ice.

que

CRYSTAL VORTEX

Foucault,

S. possible may not

personal

The concept of 'spirit' to live with awareness be the best description

The Will

6.

Nietzsche,

7.

See M. Blanchot,

8.

SpLnoza, Ethics

and Infinity.

Ph i losoph icum',

'Theatrum

in DeLeuze insists 4. (See Appendix) d'absolu. "

Totality

in Language,

that

correspondence

which we shalt use chaos, and the within of this state.

Counter-Memory,

they

"ne

vivent

show how It Is wtll term 'chaos' relative

to Power, §599.

The Space of Literature. 1, Prop. X111.

Deleuze Spinoza, that in Philosophy: the In Expressionism argues 9. is for Spinoza deductive thought not reasoning, fundamental of nature Expression, itself. but form the expression is of expression, merely which itself, then be to to closer would a the of essence self-revelation as than a deductive reasoning. dialectic of spirit Hegelian

95.2

-

10. Reason.

SPIRIT See Yirmiyahu

Yovel,

Spinoza

and

Other

Heretics:

The Herron

of

is not an abstraction Such a philosophy which we have invented: 11. Vedanta Advaltic Mahayana by of or frequently simplifiers is propagated it Into brought been thought, has If desire Furthermore, already Buddhism. desire desire or problem: become an existential of state a can nihilism life, from both flees it everyday creation. and desires emptiness; only have been thinkers satisfied with such deeply a Few religious simplification. 12 and Other

For an account of the The Adventures Heretics: be explained

13.

This wilt

14.

Cf. Sche tt tng.

Deleuze himself 15. the absolute; as chaos and

influence of Spinoza, of Immanence. in more detail

Cf. Hegel and Marx.

17.

See Paul Dav ies, The Edge of

-421-

Infinity.

Spinoza

as we progress.

takes the materialist we operate with several

16.

see Yovel,

Revelation absolute

of immanence Revocations.

Abtes

to

Nancy's definition See Jean-Luc 18. the in of subject to E. Cadava (ed. ), Who Comes After the Subject?, pp. 4-5. introduction 19.

See Jean-Luc

Nancy,

essays

by

Sylviane

See the essays 22. in ! bid Borch-Jacobsen

by

Jaques

See the

his

! bid

The two functions 20. of un iversa Lizat ion and individuation by Deleuze in 'A Philosophical functions of the subject criticized in Cadava, pp. 94-5. 21.

55

Agacinsk(

and Etienne

are the Concept',

Balibar

In

lb id

See Nietzsche,

23.

Derrida,

Sarah

Kofman,

and

Mikkel

Zarathustra.

Emmanuel Levinas has most forcefully 24. this option in presented Is a metaphysical there Nevertheless, tendency among the this century. to reduce ethics to a single, substantial Levinasians essence: for example, demand made by the unknowable other; or the Ideal of the unconditional Edith Saints Wyschogrod, Postmodernism) (See and sainthood.

95.3

PROFLWITY

-

Jung defines Carl 25. "Synchronicity synchronicity as follows: occurrence of a certain therefore psychic means the simultaneous state to events which appear as meaningful parallels with one or more external (Jung, the momentary subjective state - and, in certain cases, vice versa. " An Acausal Connecting Principle, While synchronistic Synchronicity: p. 36) the two different occurrence simultaneous of on rest psychic states events them of meaningful, one must be produced be external appear and which causes. non-psychic

S5.5

COMMENTS OF THE PHILOSOPHYOF SPIRIT

-

Is not a generalized 'I' which anyone can The 'P to whom I refer 26. to the but uniquely related culturally spirit specified singular a and say, It is, of course, my hope that other will formed person, Philip Goodchild. '1'. to speaking, their own spirit give

METALOGLE I. 2. although

Heldegger,

The End of Philosophy,

p. 15.

in Deleuze, for example, Much more clearly they share the same philosophy of immanence.

-422-

than

in

Guattarl,

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF WORKSCONSULTED WORKSBY DELEUZE

GI

§la translations [English to the first refers

Books

Empiricism and Subjectivity, (1953) New York: Columbia U.P., 1991. (1962)

(1963)

Nietzsche and Phttosophy, London: Athlone, 1983.

Proust

(1966)

Bergsonism,

(1967)

Constantin

trans.

Zone Books,

Difference

PUF, 7- Edition,

Hugh Tomlinson

& Barbara

Parts:

et repetition.

1986.

(1969)

Logic of Sense, trans. London: Athlone, 1990.

Mark Lester

Philosophy, Practical City Lights, 1988.

& Charles

trans.

Anti-Oedipus,

and Cruelty, 1971.

trans.

trans.

Robert

Robert

Martin

St iva le.

Hurley.

Hurley.

(1975)

Kafka: Towards a Minor Literature, with Felix Guattari. Minnesota U.P., 1986 trans. Dana Potan. Minneapolis:

(1976)

with 1976.

Felix

Guattar i.

Rhizome: Introduction.

Politique (1977) with Felix Guattari. Des mots perdus, 1977.

Paris:

et psychanalysa.

Minu it,

Atencon:

Dialogues, trans. Hugh Tomlinson (1977) with Claire Parnet. London: Athlone, 1987. Barbara Habberjam.

-423-

(Extended)

Habberjam.

PUF, 1968.

in Philosophy: Spinoza, Zone Books, 1990.

Expressionism New York: Joughin.

(1972) with Felix Guattari. London: Athlone, 1984.

&

1988.

(1968)

Spinoza: San Francisco:

V. Boundas.

Hugh Tomlinson.

Masochism: An Interpretation of Coldness New York: George Brazitler, trans. Jean McNeil.

(1968)

(1970)

trans.

Paris:

et des signes.

(1964)

trans.

in brackets

Philosophy, trans. Hugh Tomlinson London: Athlone, 1984.

Kant's Critical Barbara Habberjam.

New York:

the date

are shown where available; French publication. ]

&

(1979)

with

Carme t to Bene.

Superpositions,

Parts:

(1980)

A Thousand Plateaus, with Felix Guattari. Massum i. London: Athlone, 1988.

(1981)

Francis Bacon: Logique de la sensation. 1981. de la Difference, Editions

(1983)

Cinema 1: The Movement-Image, London: Athtone, Barbara Habberjam.

(1985)

Cinema 2: The Time-image, London: Athlone, Robert Gateta.

(1986)

Le Pit:

(1988) (1988)

Pourpar lers. with 1991.

Felix

Sib [This

Minu it,

Articles,

(1969)

(1969)

'De Sacher-Masoch

Uni. Minnesota

Paris:

1988.

'Spinoza metaphysique

(1970)

with pp. 54-62.

Faille (1970) pp. 344-51.

(1970)

Minu tt,

ChAte let.

la philosophie?

que

Prefaces

interviews

Parts:

included

already

In the

chez Bergson',

et

feux

Arguments

de la phtlosophle',

'La Synthese

locaux,

'Preface', to Louts GaLltmard, 1970.

Kostas

Wolfson,

-424-

Minult,

21: pp. 40-46.

La Quinzalne

Disjonctive',

Axelos',

Le schizo

Critique

at

les

above

Etudes

et La m6thode generate de M. Gueroult', et de morale 74, pt 4: pp. 426-437.

FdLLx Guattart,

Parts:

& Interviews

au masochtsme',

'Gilles Deteuze parte 68 (March): pp. 18-19.

&

Minneapolis:

'La conception de la difference (1956) Bergson iennes 4: pp. 7 7-1 12. (1961)

&

1991.

Qu'est-ce

and

articles excludes books. ] published

Paris:

La ph i losoph ie de Francois

Paris:

Guattart.

Brian

trans. Hugh Tomlinson 1986.

le Baroque.

et

et Verdi:

Per isles Minu it, 1988.

(1991) (1991)

Leibniz

trans.

1979.

trans. Hugh Tomlinson 1989.

Sean Hand.

trans.

Foucault, Press, 1988.

Minu it,

littdrolro

Revue do

L'Arc

275

longues.

43:

(April):

Parts:

(1972)

'Les Intellectuels Felix

le pouvoir',

et

Guattart,

'Capitalisme

L'Arc 49: pp. 3-10 et Schizophrenie',

L'Arc

(1972)

with pp. 47-55.

(1972)

'Three group problems', (1977): pp. 99-109.

(1972)

'Q'est-ce que c'est, 854-6. 316: pp. modernes

(1972)

'Giftes Deteuze presente Helene Ctxous ou L'ecriture Le Monde (Paris) 11th August: p. 10. stroboscopique',

(1973)

(1973)

trans.

Mark Seem, Semlotext(e)

tes machines

des irantes

3, pt 2

6 tot? ', Les Temps

Le structurattsme? ', in F. ChBtelet, 8. Paris: Hachette, 1972.

'A quoi reconnatt-on de La philosophie Histoire

49:

for desiring-machines', 'Balance sheet-programme 2, pt 3: pp. 117-35. Hurley, Semiotext(e)

trans.

(ed. ),

Robert

(ed. ), The New Nietzsche: 'Nomad Thought', in David B. Allison (1973) New York: Dell, 1977. Contemporary Styles of Interpretation. (1973)

'Le Nouvet Arpenteur: Intensites with Felix Guattari, 318: pp. 1046-1054. d'enfance clans Le Chateau', Critique L'apres-mat

et blocs

(1974)

to Guy Hocquenghem, 'Preface', 1974. Grasset, Bernard

(1975)

Cahiere 'Table ronde', with Roland Barthes and Gerard Genette. Marcel Proust, Nouve t le sdr ie no. 7. Parts: Ga ll imard, 1975: pp. 87-116.

'Preface', to Henri (1976) F tammar ion, 1976. (1976)

(1977) (1977)

(1977)

Gobard, L'Alldnatlon

des

linguistique.

'Gilles Deteuze fasc in6 per "Le Misogyne"', 229: pp. 8-10. Littdraire 'Le Julf

riche',

Le Monde (Paris)

'Gilles Deteuze contre (Paris) 19-20th June: p. 16.

'Preface', Robert Hurley.

faunes.

phtlosophes"',

to Jacques Donzelot, The Policing New York: Random House, 1979.

Paris:

La Gu inza ino

18th February:

les "nouveaux

Parts:

p. 26. Lo Monde

of Families,

trans,

Gilles In Francois Delauze, Ch8telet, Ertik 'Deux questions', (1978) Rodotphe Ingold, Numa Musard, & Claude Genevois, Felix Guattari, toxicomante. la il de Alen4on: est question Olievenstein, oü ... Des mots perdus, 1978. (1978)

'Les geneurs',

Le Monde (Paris)

-425-

7th April.

(1978)

'La plainte October.

et

le corps

- P. Fddida',

Critique

Le Monde (Parts)

369: pp. 154-5.

(1978)

'Philosophie

(1981)

Interview,

Le Monde (Paris)

3rd December: p. 15.

(1983)

Interview.

Le Monde (Paris)

6th October:

(1983)

'L'abstraction

(1985)

'Les piages d'immanence', in A. Cazenave & J. -F. Lyotard Paris: PUF, 1985. des confins.

L'Art (1988)

(1988)

et minoritd',

lyrique',

'Foucault, historien Paris: Seuil, 1988. 'A Philosophical

change

Concept... ', Topoi

-426-

pp. 1,17.

international

du present',

13th

Michel

1: p. 82.

Foucault

(eds)

philosophe

7, pt 2: pp. I1 1-2.

62

WORKSINCLUDINGSTUDIES ON DELEUZE

Va

Special

Issue Journals

1972 Le Monde (Paris) 28th April, 'Debet: L'Mt i-Oed ipe', pp. 18,19. Avec Roland Jacquard, Raphael Pividal, Andre Green, Cyritle KoupermLk, Francois Chbte let, Kostas Axe los.

L'Arc

49, (1972). Bercu, France, 'Sed persevere d iabo i icum' 'Les pet fites fines Clement, Catherine, ou les aventures phitosophie' Fedida, Pierre, 'Le Philosophe et sa peau' Maurice de, 'Vers une schizo-analyse' Gandillac, barbu: notes Kaleka, Gerard, 'Un Hegel philosophiquement mauvais usage de l'histoire' Pierre, 'Digression ä partir d'un portrait Klossowski, de De leuze' 'Sdcheresse Rosset, Clement, 'Le Leurre Sempe, Jean-Claude, et le simulacre' That, A. Mieke, 'Les Signes du feu'

Vuarnet,

Esprit

Jean-Nod 1, 'Metamorphoses

Jacques,

pour un

apocryphe'

de Sophie'

12, (1972). Castel, Robert, 'Psychanalyse, psychiatrie, Domenach, J. M., 'Oedipe ä l'usine' Donzelot,

de la

et controle

social'

'Une anti-soctoLogie'

'«L'Antl-Oedipe» Essal d'expticatton' Furtos, J., & R. Rousillon, Hochmann, J., & A. Andre, 'La Comtesse du Regard'

2, pt 3, (1977). Semiotext(e) home (mythologies, R.A. and Robert Dyer, '... returns Brinkley, Disruptions' dialectics, structures): Donze lot, Jacques, 'An ant i-soc to logy', trans. Mark Seem Felix, 'Everybody wants to be a fascist', trans. Guattari, 'Freudo-Marxism' & 'Psycho-analysis Suzanne Fletcher; and trans. Janis Forman schizo-analysis', Hocquenghem, Guy, 'Family, capitalism, anus', trans. Ca ithin and Tamsen Manning Sylvere, 'Libido unbound: the politics Lotringer, of & 'The fiction "schizophrenia"' of analysis' . 'Ener9umen capitalism', trans. James Lyotard, Jean-Francois, Leigh in power' Rajchman, John, 'Analysis

Subs-Stance 44/45, (1984). Canning, Peter M., 'F Luident ity' Jardine, ALLce, 'Woman in Limbo: Deleuze and his

-427-

br(others)'

Patton, Paul, 'Conceptual politics in Mile and the war-machine Plateaux' St iva le, Charles J., 'Introduction' & 'The literary element in Mille Plateaux: The new cartography of Deleuze and Guattarl'

257, (Sept. 1988). Magazine Littdraire Bettour, Raymond, 'Prdsentat ion' Bensmata, Reda, 'Un ph i losophe au cinema' 'Le plisse baroque de La peinture' Christine, Busi-Glucksmann, Delaunay, Marc B., 'Deleuze et Nietzsche ou L'inverse' Ewald, Franco Ls, 'Foucault, DeLeuze: un d taogue to interrompu' & 'La schizo-analyse' Macherey, Pierre, Tenser dans Spinoza' Paradis, Bruno, 'Leibniz: un monde unique et relatif' Passerone, Giorgio, 'Le derv ier cours? ' Rajchman, John, 'Logique du sens' Regnau Lt, Franco is, 'La vie ph t tosoph ique' Rogoz insk i, Jacob, 'La fd lu re de La pensee'

Lendemains

53,

(1989).

BensmaYa, Rdda, 'Gilles ' Philosophie?

Deleuze

ou comment

devenir

un

Stalker

en

Kafka' BensmaVa, Reda, 'L'Effet 'Deux temps, tro is mouvements' Jean-Louis, Leutrat, 'Potltique de Deleuze' Levoyer, Pascal, & Philippe Encrenaz, Paradis, Bruno, 'Le Futur et l'epreuve de la pensee' (entre Nietzsche et Kant)' RogozLnski, Jacob, 'Defaillance Zavadi 1, Alexandre, 'De leuze ou la mort en deta i t'

Sub Stance 66,1991. Bogue, Ronald, 'Rh izomus ico logy' to Work with De leuze' Co lombat, Andre Pierre, 'A Thousand Trails Deteuze and Grisham, Therese, 'Linguistics as an Indisciplines Pragmatics. ' Guattari's "Deterritorlalization" Holland, Eugene W., 'Deterritortalizing to A Thousand Plateaus' From the Anti-Oedipus May, Todd G., 'The Politics of Life in the Thought of Gilles Deteuze' Media Studies: From Video Art to Saper, Craig, 'Electronic Invent ion' Artificial 'Introduction'

& 'Deleuzo-Guattartan

Stivale,

Charles, "Becom ings"'

Surin,

Kenneth, 'The Undecidable and the State-Form'

-428-

and the Fugitive:

Mille

Plateaux

§2b Other

Books & Articles

Stanley. 'Anti-Oedipus Aronowitz, and molecular Political Science (Fall 1980). Auge, Marc. Cambridge:

The Anthropological CUP, 1982.

Circle:

New

politics',

Symbol, Function,

'Transcendental Baugh, Bruce. Deleuze's empiricism: Hegel' in Man and Word 25, pt 2 (1992): pp. 133-148. Bellour,

Raymond. pp. 70-71.

Benoist, Jean-Marie. Nicolson, 1978.

'Gals Savoirs',

Magazine

The Structural

Revolution.

litteraire

History.

to

response

292

(1991):

London: Weidenfeld

&

'Reponse ä Gilles Deteuze sur Les nouveaux --------Avarices de La machines desirante ou avanies de la philosophes: machine delirante? ', Le Monde (Paris) 3rd July, 1977. Deleuze and Guattari.

Bogue, Ronald.

'De leuze, Gilles, --------- 32, pt 4 (1990): pp. 401-418. Borel,

'Notes sur Jacques. pp. 1060-1084.

Braidotti,

Rosi.

l'imparfait

Patterns

London: Routledge,

Postmodern

of Dissonance.

Philosopher',

Critique

proustien'.

Polity:

'introduction

to Deleuze',

Criticism

295

(1971):

Cambridge,

Deleuze and the Transcendental Joan (ed. ). Broadhurst, 1992. Warwick: PLI - Warwick Journal of Philosophy, Graham, Burchell, (1984).

1989.

1991.

Unconscious.

Economy and Society

13

'The reality of "Machines", Notes on the RhizomeBurger, Christa. trans. Simon Srebrny, Thinking of Deleuze and Guattari', Telos 64 (1985). Buydens, Mireille. J. Vr in, 1990.

Sahara: L'Esthdttque

is There a Future Alex. Caliinicos, Macmillan, 1982. Caron, Didier. Critique

de Gllles

For Marxism?.

'Le Cinema experimental: 469-470 (1986).

Evelyne. Chätelet, Francois, & Pisier-Kouchner, Paris: PUF, 1981. du XXe Siecle.

-429-

Deleuze.

Parts:

Basingstoke:

une Ignorance

entretenue',

Les Conceptions

Politiques

Colombat, Andre. 1990. Contat,

DeLeuze et

'iiya Michel. (Paris) 10th October,

Cressole,

la littdrature.

Wit 1980.

ans, L'Mt i-Oedipe',

Deleuze. Paris:

Michel.

New York: Peter

Editions

of Culture.

'Deleuze et Guattari Detacampagne, Christian. Le Monde 10th October, 1980. d6tirante', Descamps, Christian. Paris: France. Descombes, Vincent. J. M. Harding. Dews,

Les Idles Bordas, 1986.

phitosophiques

Theory

of

1973. Gainesville:

dens Leur machine

Modern French Philosophy, Cambridge: CUP, 1980. 'Foucault's

Peter. 144 (March

Le Monde

UnaversitaTres,

Marx and the Philosophy 1981. of Florida,

D'Am ico, Robert. Uni. Presses

Lang,

contemporaines

trans.

en

L. Scott-Fox

Subjectivity',

&

New Left

Review

1984).

'De leuze and the Endurance of Bergson', In Thought Doug lass, Paul. A Review of Culture and Idea 67, pt 264 (1992): pp. 47-61. Droit,

Deteuze, 'Foucault, September, 1986.

Roger-Pol. 5th (Paris)

______N 9th

September

'Leibniz 1988.

et

to pensee

se lon De leuze',

du dehors',

Le Monde

Ferry,

Luc, & Alain

Frank,

Manfred. Guattari's discourse',

Girard,

Rene.

Renaut.

'Deteuze, Platon

La Pensde 68.

et

les poetes'.

Paris:

La Monde

(Paris)

'Gilles Deteuze et Felix Guattar l: Mille Du lac, Philippe. Nouvelle Revue Frangaise, 337 (1981): pp. 122-5. Dumoncel, Jean-Claude. (1984): pp. 369-387.

-

Plateaux',

Podtlque

Gallimard,

59

1985.

Deleuze and 'The world as will and representation: as schizo-analysis and schizoof capitalism critique trans. David Berger, Telos 57 (1983).

Gordon, Colin.

'Systeme du delire', 'The subtracting

Critique

machine',

306 (1972). I and C8

(1981).

The 'Experience, signification and reality: Grossberg, Lawrence. 41 (1982). Semlotica boundaries of cultural semiotics', Guitmette,

Armand.

G[lles

Deleuze et

-430-

to Modernste.

Ottawa:

Zephyr,

1984.

Hans, James S. 1981.

The Play of the World

Harland,

Superstructura

Richard.

l ism.

Amherst:

Massachusetts

New York: Methuen,

U.P.,

1987.

Holland, Eugene. "'Introduction to the Non-Fascist Life': Deleuze & Guattar i's 'Revolutionary' Semiotics", Esprit Crdateur 27, pt 2 (Summer 1987). 'Sch izoana lys is: The Postmodern Contextua l Izat ion of ______Psychoanalysis' in Nelson, Cary, & Grossberg, Lawrence, (eds) Marxism and the Interpretation Basingstoke: of Culture. Macmillan, 1988. Jacob, Andre. Societe

'Sens, 6nonce et commun Lcat ion'. L'Hor me et 14, (1969): pp. 193-9.

---------

Unconscious.

The Political

Jameson, Fredric.

'Marxism

and historicism',

La

London: Methuen, New Literary

1981.

History

11

(1979).

Jardine, Alice. Ithaca: Cornett Kremer-Marietti, de morale

Gynesis: Configurations U.P., 1985.

'Difference A. 75, pt 3 (1970).

Kudszus, W.G. Psychopathology',

at quatitd',

'Reflections Substance

Sociology

Revue de metaphyslque

at

on the Double Bind of Literature 20, (1978).

'Difference Lacroix, Jean. 15th June, 1969. Lash, Scott.

of Woman and Modernity.

Le Monde (Paris)

et repetition',

of Postmodernism.

Philosophy Through Lecercte, Jean-Jacques. Open Court, 1986. Salle, Illinois: The Violence

of Language.

and

London: Routtedge

the Looking

Glass.

London: Routledge,

1990.

La

1990.

'Berkeley: Bishop or Busby? Deteuze on Cinema', Thinking Art: Beyond Ln Andrew BenjamLn & Peter Osborne (eds). Aesthetics. London: Institute Traditional of Contemporary Arts, 1991. 'Deleuze, Nietzsche Today 22, (1978).

Leigh,

James A. Philosophy

Leitch,

Deconstructive Vincent B. 1983. London: Hutchinson,

and the Eternal

Criticism:

An advanced

Barbarism with a Human Face, trans. Levy, Bernard-Henri. New York: Harper and Row, 1979

-431-

Return',

introduction.

George Holoch.

Massumi, Brian. Cambridge, Mattei,

A User's Massachusetts:

Jean-Francois.

Meerbote, Ralf. Philosophy',

Guide to Capitalism MIT, 1992.

L'Etranger

and Schizophrenia

le s imu tacre.

et

'Deleuze on the Systematic Unity Kanstudien 77 (1986): pp. 347-354.

Mehiman, Jeffrey.

'Portnoy

in Paris',

in Diacritics

Parts:

PUF, 1983.

of the Critical

JI, pt 4, (1972).

Metzidakis, Stamos. 'Contra Deteuze: Towards a Singular Reading' in Romanic Review 76, pt 3 (1985). Repetition

and Semiotics.

Birmingham,

Theory of

Alabama:

Summa, 1986. 'Deleuze and Rim pp. 269-290.

James. Morrison, No. 3/4 (1992): Patton,

Paul. Reterritorialization' Marxism and the 1988.

Semiotics',

---------

a Glossary',

'Deleuze's Nietzsche Pecora, Vincent P. Sub-Stance 48 (1986). thought', 'Gilles 90, pt

Rolland

Intellectuals Macmillan, 1987.

de RBnevitle,

Rudnytsky,

Peter

L.

Jacques.

Seem, Mark D. antititerature', ---------

question...

(1981).

and post-structuralist

ou l'echange

and the Left

Itindralre

Freud and Oedipus.

Guy. 'Kafka, Scarpetta, (1975): pp. 48-9.

I and C8

De Leuze: D iabotus in Sem iot Ica', 4 (1975): pp. 497-503.

'Sacher-Masoch Rabant, Claude. (1970): pp. 142-162 Reader, Keith A. Basingstoke:

88,

'Marxism and Beyond: Strategies of in Nelson, Cary, & Grossberg, Lawrence, (eds) Interpretation Basingstoke: of Culture. Macmillan,

'Notes for

Michel. Pierssens, Language Notes

in Semiotica

pour une litt6rature

fou',

Modern

Critique

In France Since

du sens.

Paris:

New York: Columbia mineure',

U.P., 1987.

Tel (Let

to oedipalize,

1968.

PUF, 1982.

'Liberation Toward a theory of difference: New Literary History 5 (1973).

'To oedipatize or not ', Substance 11-12 (1975).

273

that

63

of

is the

'Can the Subaltern Speak? ' In Nelson, Cary, & Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorti. Grossberg, Lawrence, (eds) Marxism and the Interpretation of Basingstoke: Macmil Lan, 1988 Culture.

-432-

'Gilles Charles J. Stivale, discourse', and literary Tournier, Turkle,

M fiche L.

Sherry. New York:

Basic

Vauday, Patrick. Villani,

Arnaud. 455 (1985).

Deteuze and Felix Guattart: Sub-Stance 29 (1981).

Le Vent Paractet. Psychoanalytic Books, 1978.

'Ecrit

Paris:

Politics:

GaLLtmard, 1977. Freud's

ä vue: Deleuze-Bacon',

'Geographie

physique

-433-

Schizoanalysls

de Mille

French

in Critique Plateaux',

Revolution.

426 (1982). Critique

RELEVANT WORKSBY PRIOR OR CONTEMPORARY AUTHORS

63

Allison,

David B. (ed. )

Aquinas, Thomas. Indiana: Notre

---------

trans.

J. Warrington.

Nicomachean Ethics, 1985.

Hackett

Anatytics,

Prior and Posterior --------- London: J. M. Dent, 1964. Artaud,

Antonin. London: Calder

________ Paris:

London: J. M.Dent,

Terence

trans.

The Theatre and 1970. & Boyars

Its

'Les Tarahumaras', Ga ll tmard, 1971.

Oeuvres

Oxford:

Irwin.

trans.

Double,

MIT, 1985.

Joseph Bobik.

Reader, ed. J. L Ackrill.

A New Aristotle 1987.

Clarendon,

Massachusetts:

On Being and Essence, trans. Dame, 1965.

Metaphysics,

Aristotle. 1956. ---------

The New Nietzsche.

Indianapolis:

John Warrington.

trans.

Victor

Completes

Corti.

IX.

'He l iogaba te', 'Les Nouve l les Rdve lat ions de l'Etre', ________, Paris: Ga tl imard 1971. Oeuvres Completes VII. Aziz,

Robert, Lancaster

Uni.

Bergson, Henri. Macmillan,

Psychology

'C. G. Jung's Thesis 1987.

Creative 1911.

trans.

Evolution,

Arthur

Duration and Simultaneity, 1965 New York: Bobbs Merrill, ________ --------- Macmillan,

Ashley 1935 Btanchot,

trans.

and Synchronicity',

Mitchell.

Deleuze. Parts:

Time and Free Will, 1910.

F. L. Pogson.

trans.

L'Entretien

tnfint.

PUF, 1957.

London:

trans. R. and Religion, New York: Doubleday Anchor,

Parts:

The Space of Literature, _ý_____ Nebraska U.P., 1982.

London:

L. Jacobson.

Memoire et Vie, ed. Gilles

The Two Sources of Morality Audra and Claudesley Brereton.

Maurice,

Religion

of

Ga tl imard 1969. trans.

Ann Smock.

'Michel Foucault as I Imagine Him', trans. ________, New York: Zone, 1987. W man, in Foucau ltBlanchot.

-434-

Lincoln:

Jeffrey

Blondel, Maurice. Action (1983), trans. Indiana: Notre Dame U.P., 1984. The Signature

Boehme, Jacob. 1969.

Mary. Rout ledge,

Blanchette.

of ALL Things.

The History of the Calculus New York: Dover, 1949.

Boyer, Carl B. Development. Boyle,

Oliva

Schizophrenia:

Cambridge:

and its

A Scientific

Radical

Hermeneutics,

London:

Who Comes After

Indianapolis:

Chapman, Loren J. & Jean P. Chapman. Disordered New Jersey: Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs,

Indianapolis

Thought 1973.

Cornford, F. M. Row, 1957.

From Religion

Dannhauser, Werner J. U.P., 1974. Paul.

Infinity.

Dissemination,

trans.

Baltimore:

-----

Of Spirit, trans. __ Chicago: Chicago U.P., 1989. Margins

_N_____ Ch tcago:

Barbara

Geoff

of Philosophy,

Johnson.

Gayatrl

trans.

1981.

London:

Chakravorty

Bennington

&

London: Cornell

London: J. M. Dent,

Of Grammatology, trans. John Hopkins U.P., 1976.

-----

Way', In

New York: Harper

View of Socrates.

Nietzsche's

The Edge of

Derrida, Jacques. Athlone, 1981.

to Philosophy.

U.P.,

in Schizophrenia.

'Zarathustra Clayton, John P. and the Stages on Life's Band 14 (1985). Nietzsche-Studien,

________, 1979.

James Clark,

1990.

Caputo, John D. 1987.

--------- Harvester,

Dame,

Conceptual

Delusion?.

Cadava, Eduardo, Peter Connor & Jean-Luc Nancy (eds). the Subject? London: Routledge, 1991.

Davies,

Notre

Spivak.

& Rachel Bowlby.

Alan Bass.

Brighton:

1982. Spurs,

trans.

Barbara

Writing and Difference, Chicago U.P., 1978.

Harlow.

trans.

Chicago:

Barbara

Chicago U.P.,

Harlow.

Descartes Writings Philosophical The Vol. Rend. of Descartes, & Dugald Murdoch. trans. John Cottingham, Robert Stoothoff, Cambridge: CUP, 1984.

-435-

11,

Philosophical Scotus, John. 1963. New York: Nelson,

Duns

Durbin,

Writings,

Modern Algebra.

John R.

---------

London:

---------

Walter.

The Archaeology 1972. Tavistock,

The Myth of the Eternal Knowledge,

of

The Care of the Self,

________ Penguin,

Allan

New York: John Wlley & Sons, 1979.

Cosmos and History: Elffade, Mircea. New York: Garland, 1985. Foucault, Michel. Smith. London:

ed. & trans.

trans.

trans.

Robert

Return.

A. M. Sheridan-

Hurley.

London:

1988.

Athlone,

Bouchard.

Death and the 1987.

Labyrinth,

trans.

Language, Counter-Memory, 1977. Oxford: Blackwell, Les mots et

---------

The Foucault

les choses. Reader,

Charles

Practice.

Paris:

Ruas.

Trans. Donald F.

Ga ll imard,

ed. P. Rablnow.

1966.

London:

Penguin,

1986.

________ Penguin, ________Brian

----Freud,

The Use of Pleasure,

Robert

Hurley.

London:

1987.

Massumi

The Thought New York:

Btanchot: 'Maurice in Foucault/Blanchot.

'Structuralism Fe-_. 55 (Spring 1983). los

from Outside', Zone, 1989.

and poststructuralism:

trans.

an interview'.

in The Complete Sigmund. 'Beyond the Pleasure Principle', Psychological works of Sigmund Freud Volume XV111. London: Hogarth Press, 1955.

Gerson, L. P.

God and Greek Philosophy.

Gil Lesp ie, Michael Allen & Tracey B. Strong Chicago: Chicago U.P., 1988. Conversations Gilman, Sander L. (ed. ). Oxford: OUP, 1987 Parent. GLLson, Etienne. Girard,

trans.

Jean Duns Scot.

Paris:

London: Routledge,

(eds).

with

Nietzsche's

Nietzsche,

J. Vrin,

1990.

New Seas.

trans.

David J.

1952.

Things Hidden Since the Foundation of the World, Rene. London: Athlone, 1987. Stephen Bann & Michael Metteer. trans.

G Leick, James.

Chaos.

New York: He tnemann, 1987.

-436-

Clifford. Grobstein, 1965.

& Joan Halifax. 1978.

Stanislav, Souvenir,

Grof,

The Strategy

L'Inconsclent Molecular

Harris,

Duns Scotus C.R.S. Press, 1959.

Hall,

Nina (ed. ). 1992.

Hegel,

London:

with

Schizoanalytiques.

Machinique.

Revolution,

Death.

Paris:

Paris:

trans.

W.H.Freeman,

London:

Gattlee,

Recherches,

Rosemary

1979.

Sheed.

London:

1984.

Penguin,

Havel,

Life.

The Human Encounter

CartographLes

GuattarL, Felix. 1989.

of

Vots I&II.

The New Scientist

Living

Vaclav.

in Truth.

New York: The Humanities

Guide to Chaos.

London: Penguin,

London: Faber & Faber,

1987.

Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion: The Lectures G.W.F. U.P., 1988 of 1827, ed. Peter C. Hodgson. Berkeley: California

Oxford:

Clarendon,

Phenomenology 1977.

of

Spirit,

trans.

A. V. Miller.

'The Question Concerning Technology', In Basic Heidegger, Martin. Krell. London: Rout ledge, Kegan and Writings, ed. David Farrell Paul, 1978. ________ Robinson.

New York:

____The Evanston:

Being and Time, trans. London: SCM, 1962. Discourse on Thinking, Harper & Row, 1966.

trans.

Terrence

an Francisco: ____ J.__Glenn Gray.

trans.

David Farrell

What Is Called Thinking?, trans. London: Harper and Row, 1968

-437-

Ma lick.

Joan Stambaugh.

Kant and the Problem of Metaphysics, Indiana U.P., 1962. Bloomington: Nietzsche Vols I& II, trans. Harper & Row, 1979 & 1984.

& Edward

John M. Anderson.

trans.

Essence of Reasons, trans. U.P., 1969. Northwestern

The End of Philosophy, _______ London: Souvenir, 1975. ________, Churchill.

John MacQuarrie

James S.

Krell.

Fred D. Wteck &

What 1956.

Vision,

London:

Is Philosophy?,

trans.

W. Kluback

and J. T. WLLde.

Heidegger, Martin, & Eugen Fink. Heraclitus Seminar 1966/67, Alabama: Alabama U.P., 19.79. Charles H. Seibert.

trans.

Prolegomena to a Theory of Language, trans. Madison: Wisconsin U.P., 1963.

Hjelmslev, Louis. J. Whitfield.

A Treatise of Human Nature & Dialogues Hume, David. Scientla Natural Religion, eds T.H Green and T. H. Grose. Aalen, 1964. Jacobi,

Jolande. Princeton:

Jacques,

Complex, Symbol, Archetype, Princeton U.P., 1971. The Form of Time.

Elliott.

Jaspers, Karl, Ashton. Jung, Carl

Faith Philosophical 1967. London: Collins,

G. (ed. ).

trans.

Concerning Verlag

Ralph Manheim.

London: Heinemann, 1982. and Revelation,

Man and His Symbols.

trans.

London: Aldus,

Kant,

Immanuel. Hafner, 1951.

________, Beck.

Concerning 1948.

Critique

the

Spiritual

of Judgment,

in Art.

Critique Reason, of Practical 1956. Bobbs Merrill, Indianapolis:

Critique ______London: Macmillan, 1963.

trans.

of Pure Reason, trans.

and

New York:

J. H. Bernard.

trans.

E.B.

1964.

The Interpretation Jung, Cart G., & Wolfgang Pauli. of Nature Psyche. London: Rout ledge, Kegan and Paul, 1955. Wassily. Kandinsky, George Wittenborn,

Francis

Lewis

New York:

White

Norman Kemp Smith,

Discourses, The Lilies of the Field and the Christian Sdren, Kierkegaard, Birds of the Air, & Three Discourses at the Communion on Fridays, New York: OUP, 1961. trans. Walter Lowrie.

Princeton

The Concept of Anxiety, U.P., 1980 The Concept of

Collins,

Irony,

trans.

trans.

R. Thomte.

L. M. Cape 1.

London:

1966

Postscript, trans. Concluding Unscientific ______r Princeton: Princeton U.P., 1968. Swenson & Walter Lowrie. _______, E.H.Hong.

Princeton:

Fear and Trembling & Repetition, Princeton: Princeton U.P., 1982.

-438-

trans.

David F.

H.V. Hong &

For Self-Examination & Judge For Yourself, trans. Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong. Princeton: Princeton U.P., 1990. ______Princeton:

Parables of Kierkegaard, Princeton U.P., 1978.

ed. Thomas C. Oden.

_-------

Fragments, Philosophical Princeton U.P., 1962.

trans.

Princeton:

_______" Edna H. Hong.

Practice Princeton:

in Christianity, tans. Princeton U.P., 1991.

The Sickness --------- London: Penguin, 1989.

Edna H. Hong.

Heraciitus:

Unto Death, trans.

The Cosmic Fragments.

G.S.

Kirk,

G.S., J. E. Raven, & M. Schofield. Cambridge: CUP, 1983.

Klein,

Melanie, Strachey.

_

Nietzsche

Cambridge:

of

Melanie

Klein,

et Le Cercie

Un si funeste

desir.

Children,

Vicleux.

Parts:

Heidegger. Art Philippe. Lacoue-Labarthe, 1990. Oxford: Blackwell, Turner.

and Politics,

The Thirst for Annihilation: Land, Nicholas. London: Rout ledge, 1992. Nihilism. Virulent

Leibniz, G. W. Leslie Grint.

Paul Schrecker. ------

Mitchell.

Paris:

Mercure

de

1963.

trans.

Chris

Georges Bataille

Monadology & Other Philosophical 1965. New York: Bobbs Merrill,

New Essays on Human Understanding, __ Cambridge: CUP, 1981. Remnant & Jonathan Bennett.

and

et d'Exlstenco

trans. Peter on Metaphysics, Manchester U.P., 1961.

-439-

Alix

Alan Sheridan.

Essal Sur Les Notions de Structure Vols I& 11. Paris: Hermann, 1937. Discourse Manchester:

trans.

Gallimard,

trans.

CUP, 1962.

Philosophers.

ed. Jullet

Ecrits: A Selection, Jacques. Lacan, London: Tavistock/Rout ledge, 1980.

Lautmann, Albert, Mathemat iques,

A testa it Hannay.

The Pre-Socratic

The Psycho-Analysis London: Hogarth, 1969

The Selected London: Penguin, 1986

------

Howard V. Hong and

Stages on Life's Way, trans. Howard V. Hong and Princeton U.P., 1988 Princeton:

Kirk,

Pierre, Klossowski, France, 1969.

Howard V.Hong.

an

G. Lucas &

Essays,

trans.

ed. & trans.

Peter

Philosophical London: J. M. Dent, 1973.

Writings,

ed. G.H.R. Parkinson.

Existence and Existents, Levinas, Emmanuel. 1978. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, and Infinity, 1979

Totality --------London: Mart inus Nijhoff,

Gaming, trans.

Just Lyotard, Jean-Francois, Manchester U.P., 1985.

& Brian

Bennington Maclntyre,

------

__ Duckworth,

Which

Karl. London:

Oxford:

Blackwell,

Manchester:

1985.

Rationality?

London:

1988.

Three Rival

Versions

of Moral

Enquiry.

London:

1990.

Martin, Luther H., Huck Gutmann, & Patrick Massachusetts Amherst: Self. the of Marx,

Lingis.

Wlad Godzlch.

London: Duckworth,

Virtue.

Whose Justice? Duckworth,

Lingis.

The Postmodern Condition, trans. Geoff Massum i. Manchester: Manchester U.P., 1984

After

Alasdair.

Alphonso

trans.

Reader, ed. Sean Hand.

The Levinas

________ 1989.

Alphonso

trans.

Writings, Early 1963. C.M. Watts,

trans.

Movements of Thought Mead, George H. Chicago: Uni. Chicago Press 1936. of Extremity.

Megill, A. 1985.

Prophets

Monad, Jacques. London: Collins,

Chance and Necessity, 1972.

Moore, A. W.

The Infinite.

Nauen, Franz G. Hague: Martinus

Idealism Revolution, 1971. Nljhoff,

Nehamas, Alexander. 1985.

Nietzsche:

H. Hutton (eds), Technologies U.P., 1988. & ed. T. B. Bottomore.

in the Nineteenth

Berkeley:

trans.

California

Austryn

Harvard.

Twilight & The The Anti-Christ W. Friedrich Nietzsche, trans. R.J. Holl ingda le. London: Penguin, 1968. ________, London: Penguin,

Beyond Good and Evil, 1973.

-440-

Walnhouse.

and Human Freedom.

as Literature.

U.P.,

1990.

London: Routtedge,

Life

Century.

trans.

of

The

Harvard

the

U.P.,

Idols,

R. J. Hollingdalo.

--------

Ecce London:

Penguin,

Hama, trans.

R.J. Ho ll ingda le.

1979.

New York: Vintage,

The Gay Science, 1974.

trans.

W. Kaufmann.

The Genealogy of Morals, New York: Doubleday Anchor, 1956

Golffing.

Thus Spoke Zarathustra, London: Penguin,

trans.

Marianne

Christopher.

Norris, ---------

W. Kaufmann and R.J.

Philosophy in the Tragic Age of the Greeks, Cowan. New York: Gateway, 1962. Derrida.

London: Fontana, Theory.

1987

London: Lawrence & Wishart

1992. The Language

Kandinsky:

tEuvres en Prose 1909-1914.

[vars. Peterson, 1 988.

The Mathematical

Josef. London:

Faber

trans.

Eye.

Paris:

Tourist.

Love and Inspiration, & Faber, 1964.

Parmenides,

Plato.

the

of

Peguy, Charles.

Piper,

R.J. Ho lt ingda le.

1961.

Uncritical

Paul. 1 969.

Overy,

Francis

trans.

The Will to Power, trans. New York: Vintage, 1968.

Holiingdale. ---------

trans.

London:

Getltmard,

New York:

trans.

Richard

A. E. Taylor.

Etek,

1961.

W.H.Freeman,

& Clara

Oxford:

Winston.

Clarendon,

1936.

Vaughan.

The Republic of Plato, London: Macmillan, 1874.

trans.

J. L. Davies

The Sophist and the Statesman, London: Thomas Ne Lson, 1961. _M___ý

Theaetetus,

trans.

Timaeus, trans. Porphyry. Pontifical Ilya. Prigogine, 1980.

McDowell.

H.D.P. Lee.

trans.

Oxford:

-441-

A. E. Taylor.

Clarendon,

1973

London: Pengu In, 1965.

Isagoge, trans. Edward W. Warren. Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1975. From Being to Becoming.

and D. J.

Toronto:

San Francisco:

W.H. Freeman,

WLLhelm. Cudahy, 1960.

Reich,

Rose, Gillian.

Selected

Writings.

Dialectic

of N ih tt ism. Heraclitean

John, & Kenneth Maly. 1980.

Sallis,

New York: Farrar,

Oxford:

Fragments,

The Ages of the World, trans. Sche lL ing, F. W.J. New York: Columbia U.P., 1942. Of Human Freedom, trans. 1936.

Open Court, --------- Marti. Silk,

Straus

B tackwe t 1,1984. Alabama: Alabama U.P.,

F. de Wolfe Bolman.

James Gutmann.

in Human Knowledge, The Unconditional London: Associated Uni. Presses, 1980.

Fritz

CUP. 1981. London:

The Chief Works Volume J: Theo log lca l-Po llti ca l Trans. R.H.M. Elwes. New York: Dover, 1951 Harvester,

Brighton:

Steiner,

George.

Heidegger.

Steiner,

George.

Real Presences. Friedrich Berkeley:

Szasz, Thomas,

Schizophrenia.

Thomas, John E.

Musings

1978.

London: Faber & Faber,

Nietzsche California

Strong, Tracey B. Transfiguration.

Paul. Tillich, Schelling's Associated

Chicago:

trans.

Cambridge:

G.H.R. Parkinson.

Trans.

Ethics.

de Benedictus Spinoza, J. M.Dent, 1989.

______-Treatise.

on Tragedy.

Nietzsche

M.S., & J. P. Stern.

&

and the Politics U.P., 1975.

Oxford:

1989.

of

OUP, 1979.

on the Meno, London: Martlnus

Nljhoff,

1980.

In The Construction of the History of Religion Philosophy, trans. Victor Nuovo. London: Positive Uni. Presses, 1974.

in Schulltng's Guilt-Consciousness Mysticism Paul. and Tillich, London: Victor Nuovo. trans. Development, Philosophical Associated Uni. Presses, 1974. et La Critique

Vatadter, Paul. Cerf, 1974.

Nietzsche

Whee tr fight, Philip.

Heract itus.

Krell,

0.

Parisi

London: OUP, 1959.

Deconstruction The David. Wood, 1989. Press International, Wood, D. & Farrell 1988.

du Christlantsmo.

Exceedingly

-442-

of Time.

Nietzsche.

New Jerseys Humanities

London: Routlodgn,

Wyschogrod, YoveL,

Edith.

Y irm iyahu. The Adventures

Emmanuel Levinas.

The Hague: Martinus

Nijhoff

1974.

The Marrano Spinoza and Other Heretics: of Reason Princeton: U.P., 1989. Princeton of Immanence.

-443-

a

94

THEOLOGICALWORKSCONSULTED

Abraham, William Criticism.

Divine Revelation J. Oxford: OUP, 1982.

and the Limits

The Gospel of Christian

Altizer,

Thomas J. J. Collins, 1967.

Attizer,

Toward a New Christianity. Thomas J. J. (ed. ) Harcourt, Brace & World, 1967.

Altizer,

Radical

Thomas J. J. & Hamilton, W. 1966 New York: Bobbs Merrill,

trans. Paul. Marshall

Avis,

Arthur

Karl. Knight.

Barth,

---------

Oxford:

von. 1970.

Love

of

Atone:

the

Church Dogmatics T. & T. Clark, Edinburgh:

Way of

to the Romans, trans.

Epistle OUP, 1983.

trans.

and Revelation,

La Pense du Rten.

Cupitt,

Don.

The Long-Legged

Dulles,

F. J. Sheed.

Radicals

and the Future

Theology

and Philosophy.

-444-

London:

G. T. Thomson

A Harold

Edwyn C. Hoskyns.

R.M. French.

London:

1992.

London: SCM, 1987.

Fly.

Model of Revelation.

Basingstoke:

Kampen: Pharos,

Revelation, Sources The of Henri. de Lubac, New York: Herder & Herder, 1968. Avery.

trans.

Revelation.

Vol. 1, trans. 1936.

Stanislas.

DaLferth,

Theology.

Modern

Breton,

I. U.

& the Death of God.

Vol. VII, The Works of Augustine, T. & T. Clark, 1873.

On the Trinity. Haddan. Edinburgh:

Truth Berdyaev, Nicolas. Geoffrey BLes, 1953.

_ 1989.

Theology

On Faith in Things Unseen, in The Fathers of the Washington D.C.: Catholic Uni of America, 1947.

The Methods 1986. Pickering,

Hans Urs Balthasar, Sheed & Ward,

London:

New York:

of St Augustine,

The Confessions Augustine. London: Sheed and Ward, 1944

Church Vol. 4.

Atheism.

of Historical

of the Church.

Oxford: trans.

Dublin:

London: SCM,

Blackwell,

1988.

Luke O'Nettt.

GILL & MacMillan,

1983.

The Jewish Thought of Emit Fackenheim, Fackenhe im, Emit. Wayne State U.P., 1987. Morgan. Detroit: Ford, David F. (ed. ),

The Modern Theologians.

Oxford:

ed. Michael

Blackwell,

1989.

From Glory to Glory, ed. Jean Dantetou, trans. Gregory of Nyssa. New York: St Vladimir's Seminary, 1979 Herbert Musurillo. Redeeming the Drearn.

Grey, Mary.

Theology

Hampson, Daphne.

and Feminism.

The Peaceable Kingdom.

Stanley.

Hauerwas,

London: SPCK, 1989.

Revelation.

The Divine

Helm, Pau L. Scott, 1982.

The Redemption

Carter. Isabel Heyward, 1982. America,

of

Oxford:

Blackwell,

1990.

London: SCM, 1984. London: Marshall,

Morgan, &

God. London:

Press

Hermeneutics: Theological Jeanrond, Werner G. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1991. Significance.

Uni.

Development

of

d

'Joachim of Fiore: A Critical Survey of La Piana, G., & M. Bloomfield. in Delno C. his Canon, Teachings, Sources, Biography & Influence' Thought. New York: West (ed. ), Joachim of Fiore in Christian 1975. Burt Franklin, Easter

Lash, Nicholas.

London: SCM, 1988.

Theo logy on the Way to Emmaus.

--------Lewis, Edwin. Epworth, Lindbeck,

In Ordinary.

A Philosophy

Mackey, James. 1987. John.

The Nature

of Doctrine.

Modern Theology:

London:

God Without Marion, Jean-Luc. Chicago: Chicago U.P., 1991. Mechthild of Magdeburg. trans. L. Menzies.

London: SPCK 1984.

A Sense of Direction.

Theology.

of Christian Being,

Oxford:

OUP,

London: SCM, 1984

In Search of Deity. PrLnctptes

Mehta, Ved. 1965.

Revelation.

1948.

George.

Macquarrie,

of Christian

London: SCM, 1986.

trans.

London: SCM, 1966.

Thomas A. Carlson.

The Revelations of Mechthild of Magdeburg, London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1953

The New Theologian.

-445-

London: Weidenfeld

& NLcotson,

L

Sermons and Treatises London: Watkins, 1979

Meister Eckhart. M. 0'C. Waishe. Micklem,

The Abyss of Truth.

Nathaniel.

Theology Milbank, John. 1990. Oxford: Blackwell,

and Social

Bles,

1956

London: Ne tson, 1953. Theory:

Revelation: The Present New York: Herder & Herder,

Gabriel. Foundations.

11, trans.

London: Geoffrey

Reason and Revelation.

---------

Moran,

VoLs I&

Beyond Secular

In Quest 1972.

of

Reason.

Religlous

Homily on Genesis, trans. Ronald E. Heine, in The Origen. Fathers of the Church Vo1.71. Washington D.C.: Catholic Unis of America, 1981.

Pannenberg, 1969.

(ed. ).

WoLfhart

Rahner, Kart. Dych. London:

Revelation

Foundations DLT, 1978.

of

Trans.

Christian

& Ratzinger, Joseph, Revelation London: Burns and Oates, 1966.

Raschke, Carl A. (ed. ). Crossroad, 1982.

Deconstruction

London: Sheed & Ward,

Co lm Lu lbhe id.

Faith,

Radical

Christopher. P.

Edward. Schillebeeckx, Ward, 1967

Christianity.

trans.

London:

William

V.

The Reason of Following.

Revelation

and Theology.

trans.

trans.

William

Chicago:

W. Hallo.

Polity,

1988.

Chicago U.P.,

London: Sheed & N.R. Mackintosh

On Religion: Speeches to its Cultured Cambridge: ClP, 1988. Richard Crouter.

-446-

W.J.

New York:

Cambridge:

Faith, trans. Christian The Friedrich. Schleiermacher, 1928. Clark, T. T. & Edinburgh: Stewart. J. S. __ Despisers,

trans.

and Tradition,

& Theology.

Redemption, Star The Franz. of Rosenzweig, 1971. Paul, & Kegan ledge, Rout London:

Schar lemann, Robert 1991.

Cambridge:

'The Experience of God Today', in Theological London: DLT, 1974. 11, trans. David Bourke.

______-investigations

Rowland,

Philosophy.

as History.

The Complete Works.

Pseudo-D ionys tu s. SPCK, 1987.

Rahner, Karl, O'Hara.

of Christian

The Beginning

Osborn, Eric. CUP, 1981.

&

Smith,

Cyprian.

Taylor,

Mark C.

The Way of Paradox.

Thisetton, Tracy,

Anthony.

David.

Theology.

Deconstructing

Chicago:

Erring.

The Analogical

Maur ice. Rowan.

Williams,

to Pursue.

Wyschogrod, 1 990.

Edith.

Carol.

Saints

Otherwor

Religion,

London:

London: SCM, 1966.

Heresy and Tradition.

The Wound of

______M

Hermeneutics,

London: SCM, 1991.

Fathers.

Resurrection.

______,

Zaleski,

Arius:

London: SCM, 1981.

in Search of a Philosophy.

The Christian

1982.

1980.

Paternoster,

Imagination.

A Theologian Vass, George. Sheed & Ward, 1985.

Wiles,

Exeter:

and Ambiguity:

A Vision

New York: Crossroad,

Chicago U.P., 1984.

The Two Horizons.

Plurality London: SCM, 1988.

Ward, Keith.

London: DLT, 1987.

London: DLT, 1987.

London: DLT, 1982. Know ledge.

London:

and Postmodernism.

ld Journeys.

-447-

Oxford:

Chicago:

DLT,

1979.

Chicago

OUP, 1987.

U.P.,

Hope.